ParanetOnline

The Dresden Files => DF Spoilers => DF Reference Collection => Topic started by: Serack on November 18, 2010, 12:53:08 PM

Title: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on November 18, 2010, 12:53:08 PM
Jim Butcher has a lot of interaction with his fans, including on these boards, and a huge amount of it has been archived in the Word of Jim (WoJ) section of these boards (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/board,43.0.html).  If you haven't visited them, I highly recommend you do, and in the context of Dresden Files Spoilers, I highly recommend you visit the "DF WoJ compilation (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,21772.0.html)" which goes through a lot of trouble to list everything that Jim Butcher has said about the Dresden Files.

There are lots of recordings of Jim Butcher interviews, Q&A sessions, and panels that can only be found in audio or video formats.  These are fun to watch/listen to (after all don't they say that 80% of all communication is non verbal or something like that?), but several people have voiced that they would enjoy text versions better, and others have expressed appreciation for transcriptions that have already been done because of hearing impairment or other reasons that make listening to them impractical. 

There are a LOT of videos and audio clips though, and although I have done some of them, I have found out that a lot of our forum contributors are much more efficient at it.  So if you wish to contribute to the effort, please post your work here, and I will put it in the WoJ forum as well as link to it in the interview list.  Any help is appreciated by myself as well as everyone else that loves to read Word of Jim sources.

It is usually not necessary to point out things Jim Butcher has said on the Forums that are not in the WoJ area.  Those are generally kept where they originate so that discussion can be continued, and I frequently check Jim's recent posts for them using his profile. 


List of Audio & Youtube JB interviews and appearances that need Dictations

2006 Buzzy Multimedia Interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0DbsSGiGCmw) (youtube, well edited) Blampira
2007 FictionRight Interview with JB and his wife Shannon (http://fictionright.com/2007/08/18/fictionrightcom-special--jim-butcher-and-shannon-butcher-interview.aspx) (audio) Blampira
2007 Dragon Page interview (http://www.dragonpage.com/2007/04/30/cover-to-cover-260/) audio Blampira
*2007 Cinemafreaks interview of JB and Fred Hicks (http://www.requiemoftheoutcast.com/cinemafreaks/2007/04/13/cinemafreaks01/) Audio (interview starts at 31:45)
Dorkgasm interview May 16 2008 on youtube
    Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MzSJ6_2gfYk)
  |  Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xIG9jhNrTdQ)  |  Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G0LXiV5Xh2M&feature=related) Icecream
2008 Book signing at some unidentified Boarders each vid is ~1 min with lots of laughing
    "McAnally" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4qJYwsIzN18)  |  "Siblings" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P3CHkHKR_Ds)  |  "Apocolyptic Trilogy" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vp-bmqZ8E_M)  |  bob the skull...and scobby doo (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xgXvLfMLt0I)
LogicMouseLives
Slice of SciFi (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xoGpSurn4eM) youtube, Interview starts at 6:49 derek
2008 Seattle Book Signing
    Part 1 (http://vids.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=vids.individual&videoid=7749766)  |  Part 2 (http://vids.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=vids.individual&videoid=7766778)  |  Part 3 (http://vids.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=vids.individual&videoid=7802623)  |  Part 4 (http://vids.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=vids.individual&videoid=7833413)
Crawker
Interview at NY Comic con with Jim Butcher and Paul Blackthorne (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0qDDUmGHYIk) (TV HARRY) Crawker
2008 The Dragon Page article (http://www.dragonpage.com/2008/04/29/cover-to-cover-307a/) (audio podcast) LML
*2008 Comic-Con Q&A session youtube video
    Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EXJMGtIpSXg&feature=related)  |  Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y3c06N6IHDo&feature=related)  |  Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M8w4HvJIVIA&feature=related)  |  Part 4 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KJwrYrvcF1M&feature=related)  |  Part 5 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Abc_KY4PE1Y&feature=related)
2008 Tor.com Interview (http://www.tor.com/blogs/2008/07/sdccjimbutcherinterview) Writen interview + short video derek
2009 Barnes & Noble Interview (audio) (http://media.barnesandnoble.com/?fr_chl=9429440e0760aaab1c5349975ec92c1ef464ca71&rf=sitemap) derek
*2009 Turn Coat Release Party Interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OGK6wKP1kNQ) youtube vid
2009 Jim telling story about his dog in Chicago (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9yYis7yxmig) derek
*2009 Dayton Book Signing Q&A youtube video
    Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2kb_0Vvi6nI&feature=related)  |  Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2kb_0Vvi6nI&feature=related)  |  Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2kb_0Vvi6nI&feature=related)  |  Part 4 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wSLtwHIaMek&feature=related)
*2009 Kansas City Public Library Q&A (http://www.archive.org/details/JimButcherTurnCoat) (Audio)
*2009 Mr. Media Radio Interview (http://www.blogtalkradio.com/mrmedia/2009/06/03/jim-butcher-the-dresden-files-novelist-mr-media-radio-interview) (Audio)
*2009 Whisper radio interview (http://www.whispersradio.com/?p=392) audio (interview starts at 49:40)
2010 Powells Books Signing Q&A (youtube vid)
    Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tOwdg31_bBU)  |  Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0nxHxfB_ElU)  |  Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z3C5HIX9b-k)  |  Part 4 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=92MQ2b1yCzQ)  |  Part 5 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sMhc87l1pEo)  |  Part 6 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fJarGqXUuN8)
derek
*2010 Mysterious Galaxy in San Diego on April 9th youtube videos
    Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S8isWytG0c8&playnext_from=TL&videos=ORd23f4zMPE)  |  Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E3Uz_TYm53Q&playnext_from=TL&videos=NNjkKGm-1jE)  |  Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h5N-63gcxUY&playnext_from=TL&videos=gZp1UkV0Zs4)  |  Part 4 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=96KFFdwq6Gg&playnext_from=TL&videos=H20Ll3frNlA)  |  Part 5 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yXikIO_K11I&playnext_from=TL&videos=EB4Qm-Psx_s)
2010 Buzzy Multimedia interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j3fQmjVmZuw) youtube video Serack
2010 Dragon Page interview (http://www.dragonpage.com/2010/05/03/cover-to-cover-406a/) audio LogicMouseLives
2010 Question from Dragoncon (http://vimeo.com/14833260) video (here's the comic they are talking about (http://headtripcomics.comicgenesis.com/d/20100414.html)) derek
*2010 Dragon Con Q&A session (Part "7" picks up where Part 6 leaves off, but was made by a diff. person who numbered it "8")
    Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dxM6fMxNLbw&feature=related)  |  Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gwntUFzPW_U&feature=related)  |  Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0_CEAHF6a-Q&feature=related)  |  Part 4 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bmlxwr29UmY&feature=related)  |  Part 5 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FfG2ZIdYdr4&feature=related)  |  Part 6 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=atQi6Qez3y8&feature=related)  |  Part "7" (http://www.youtube.com/user/THEREALagentorrange#p/u/1/6tNF0_lekUQ)
Suduvu interview (http://suvudu.com/2010/10/nycc-video-interview-with-jim-butcher-author-the-dresden-files.html) video crawker
2010 Fantasy authors panel @ NYC Comic con (http://sf-fantasy.suvudu.com/2010/10/nycc-video-panel-the-fantasy-authors.html) Videos
2010 NovelsAlive interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FT8nNIJzrEY) youtube vid derek
Absent Willow Review interview (http://absentwillowreview.com/archives/interview-jim-butcher) Written Crawker
2010 SFBC interview @ NYCC (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zI1VQoPGT7I) youtube video derek
*2010 The Walking Eye Interview about the DFRPG with Fred Hicks (Iago) and Jim (http://www.thewalkingeye.com/?p=973) podcast audio
2010 Brief Side Jobs interview from his Publisher (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kpSVDdK4fYI) youtube sjsharks

2011 stuffs:
Marscon Q&A session (http://www.youtube.com/view_play_list?p=F59B8D912AF4033E) (youtube) cass
Marscon Panel "Urban Fantasy, is it an ocean or just a wave" (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?p=PLEF84A787FA30C128)
Ghost Story blerb with Jim produced by his Publisher (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=undi3heIKYw)dagaetch
*dailymotion.com interview (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,27899.0.html)
Patrick Rothfuss interviews Jim Butcher for SUVUDU (SDCC) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Dh9R_VtWRI) Ziggelly
Jim Butcher interviews Patrick Rothfuss for SUVUDU (SDCC) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fR6-hh2fBrY) Ziggelly
Gamer's Haven interview (http://gamershavenpodcast.com/2011/07/22/an-interview-with-jim-butcher/)(audio)dagaetch
Fast Forward, Contemporary Sciency Fiction interview]  (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vxu5OzcZWLE)(youtube) Serack
2011 Release party Q&A at Kansas City (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL30DF811837BA48DF) (youtube) (part 5 done by derrek, parts 1-3 done by thelordbeans)
here (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,22558.msg1188897.html#msg1188897))
*Atlanta Signing Q&A (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLBB39BBF26C1BE999) (large portions of this have been finished here (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,27899.msg1191030.html#msg1191030))
*Washington DC signing Q&A (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6wKr8UERpto&list=PLFF8F27DDF9528A35) (youtube) AcornArmy
NYC Signing Q&A (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL779348745ACD43D0) jeditigger
Naperville (Chicago area) Signing Q&A (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL8FA10D7E5146ABE2)  dagaetch and Serack
Boston Signing Q&A (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL29F6E08FB4FB0E75) (Last 20 minutes) cass
Bevercreek signing Q&A (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL62CDC5A8CA8B6571)
The Geek’s Guide to the Galaxy phone interview (http://io9.com/5843677/jim-butcher-opens-the-dresden-files-in-episode-45-of-the-geeks-guide-to-the-galaxy)
Short Story Geeks phone interview (http://shortstorygeeks.com/2011/09/episode-eleven-jim-butcher-interview/)

*someone has already offered to take dictations of these (but most of these offers are stale)

One more suggestion
Jim is a lot of fun to listen to, but when you transcribe what he says verbatum it sometimes comes out like this excerpt from the 2011 Marscon Q&A:

Quote
Um, and it…almost all of them come from stuff like that. Um, some characters are…I only needed for a minute, some characters that I only needed for a minute were actually too cool and I had to keep them.

But

Quote
Almost all of them come from stuff like that.  Some characters that I only needed for a minute were actually too cool and I had to keep them.

Is much more easy to read, yet still stays true to what he was saying.

But doing editing like that might be one of the reasons why it takes me a bit longer to do these transcriptions compared to some other people.  Any work is appreciated.
Title: Example of dictation
Post by: Serack on November 18, 2010, 12:54:12 PM
Ok this Post is to serve as an example of the Formatting I recomend any dictations take.  The actual dictation will have different forms since some of the above recordings are Q&A's some are interviews, some are pannels.  For Panels I recomend doing the actual dictation in a format similar to Myyrdn's dictation  (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,21351.0.html) of the Beyond Binary panel from the 2010 Dragon*con.  If a Q&A, I recomend using the format of Bolding questions and leaving JB's answers Unbolded, since that has become a common format on the forums that I have picked up and used in the compilation.

First please change the subject line of your response to the title of the interview/Q&A/pannel thingy (Like I changed this one to "Example of dictation").   The actual example will fall under the Horizontal Lin.  I will do some coding using {} instead of [] to show my recomendations.  And notes will be **surrounded by asterisks (and I can't spell that word)**


Name of recorded WoJ with embeaded link **the easiest way to do this may be to quote the OP and copy and paste it out of that quote**
Transcription by {url=link to your profile}Your name here{/url}

Text of dictation here
Title: 2008 Comic-Con Q&A session
Post by: knnn on November 18, 2010, 12:56:23 PM
Note:  This is part one.  Will add part 2-5 (and zero) soon.

Dictation by knnn (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5102)

2008 Comic-Con Q&A session Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EXJMGtIpSXg&feature=related)

Hey Mr. Butcher.  I am a big fan although I am a new fan.  I only discovered you about a month ago, so I’m only on book five. But uh, Harry Dresden - love him {Jim Smiles} and I went and I saw all the TV shows, and I’m out.  Are we going to get any more?  Because I want more. {cheering in the background}

Of the series as it existed on Syfy, I don’t see how it can possibly happen.  Even if somebody wanted it to happen which I’m not sure anyone beyond like the fans want.  On the other hand, if they don’t make anything else, then the rights will eventually revert back to me and I’ll have the chance to see if I can do anything else with it with somebody else.  That doesn’t happen though for another three years, eight months and six days ...not that I’m keeping track. {laughter}   

Thank you.

You’re welcome.

{Next person}

Hey, how are you doing?

All right.  Back to the Aleria [he pronounced wrong, so I'm spelling it this way], I understand that you plan on writing only six books in this series.

Yes.

Have you thought about writing other characters in the same world, because the world is very rich, and a lot of fun?

I’ve given thought to it in several different places.  There’s a lot of things I could do with it.  I’ve kind of vaguely had in mind of the whole “Good Cop, Bad Cop” thing,  with a pair of characters who are formed when the first Marat accidentally bonds to one of Canim.  Which would just be hilarious.  You know it’s like “ The barbarian, and his partner - the nine foot werewolf”.   But,  I don’t know if I’m ever going to get a chance to do that any time soon.  We’ll have to see.  Because I have a lot of other ideas that I want to write, that are cool stories that I could go tell.  I want to write some actual science-ficition science fiction.   With spaceships and gravity and robots and plasma.  You know, I’ve got to think of these science fiction things.  But, we’ll have to see what happens.  Yeah, there’s plenty of room for storytelling in Alera still.  I’m basically just kind of talking about one specific portion of Aleran history, so it’s possible I could do more in the future.  

Thank you.

No problem.

{next person}

Hey.  How are you doing?

How’s it going?

Um, pretty good.

I figured you realize I’m not going to ask you about Aleria.

You didn’t look like, are you dressed as a specific character sir? {Jim Butcher grin}

Oh yeah.  Absolutely.  I would hope you’d know.
My question is about the comic books.  What gave you the idea to step into that genre, and now that they are in comic book form?  I know there’s a four part arc, “welcome to the Jungle”.  Is it going to continue beyond that?  Are we going to continue to see more new characters?


As far as “what gave me the idea”, they called me and said “do you want to do a comic book”? And I said “ok.” {Butcher Grin.  Laughter.}    And, it was about that complicated.  I’ve been a comic book fan for a long time.  I collected a lot when I was younger, and a buddy of mine, Cam Banks who is actually here, I haven’t seen him in a while - there he is {points} actually bought me a copy of a Spiderman issue that got me back into comics again a few years ago.  When the Dabel Brothers came and said “hey.  Do you want to do something”, I said “great”.  And they’re like “OK, we want to do a novelization, here’s what we’ve done with this writer and this writer and that writer”, and I was like “oh, that’s really cool.  Can I get to help?”.  And they’re like “Yeah, you’re going to work with the artist and help approve the characters and scripts and so on.”  “Excellent”.  And they’re like “And we’d really like you to write a 22-page introductory issue before we start Storm Front.”.  “That’s super”.   And then “We talked to some people and they said maybe we should do a 36-page issue.  How would that be?”  and I’m like “Yeah.  Ok”.  And then they’re like “Ok, a 36-page issue, you couldn’t get much of a story in, but if you do two 36-page issues, then it will be like really awesome.”,  and I’m like “Um… ok”  {laughter} And then a couple of days later: “What we really need to do is a full four-issue 32 page each issue story.  And then you could do a whole thing, and how would that be?”  And I’m like “Um…” {laughter} “… this was 22 pages of writing not long ago, and now…  ok.  But no more.  That’s as long a it gets. “  And they’re like “ok”.   So I wrote “Welcome to the Jungle” which is a prequel that takes place just before the beginning of the events of Storm Front.  It was actually inspired by an episode of the TV show.  In the original Pilot, Murphy is talking to Harry at one point, and she is going on about “Ok Dresden, you need a little love.  Look, you’ve helped us out before, you solved this kidnapping at Kilyamet [not sure of the word] Heights, you helped us with the mess at the zoo”, and I went “oooh, that mess at the zoo.  That’s so vague.”  I wanted to call it “that mess at the zoo”, but I’m hampered by an English literature degree, so I dropped some Upton Sinclair quotes into  it, and called it “Welcome to the Jungle”.  That’s where it came from.  And then Storm Front, they’re going to do about 16 issues per novel, and then they’re going to try and sucker me to write another four-issue in between.    Which is kind of convenient, because Harry at the beginning of Fool Moon is talking to Murphy, is like “WE tried to find you last month, but somebody said you were in Minnesota”.  And Harry’s like “Somebody saw something in a lake”.  Now I get to write the story “Somebody saw something in a lake”, that will be in the comics.  But, there we go.  That’s pretty much how it goes.  I’m not actually writing the actual translation of Storm Front, but I’m approving it.   I have to read over all the scripts.  I’m working with the artist where I go, “hey you did this”.  We’ve actually got some brave fan volunteers from the fan boards who get sent art and get to say things like, yeah, like Priscilla right here {points} who gets to say things like “you forgot to put the force ring on his hand”, and “this other detail is gone”, “fix this”, “do that”.  They actually had to send the artist a picture. “Look, Harry’s like six foot seven, or a little bit taller.  Murhpy’s five foot nothing.”  They took a picture of Harry, and had to draw a red line next to his elbow.  “This is how tall Murphy is on Harry” {laughter}, for the artist to go “oh, right, got it.”  Because Murphy had become a six-foot amazon somehow in the initial draft.  That’s what’s going on with that.  There you are.

Thank you very much.

{next person}

Hey, how are you doin?

Hi.  I asked you yesterday at the signing about whether or not Lasciel’s Shadow gets to go to Haven because she redeemed herself, and you said no.  I want to ask you why.

What I said was, that the answer to that is so much more complicated than is easy to give, especially without giving away extra story and ruining the fun.  No.  Lasciel’s spirit didn’t go to heaven.  And now {Singsong voice} I’m not gonna tell you {laugther}.  UOOOH.  That’s like heroin for writers.  That really is.  But it will come out.  It might be a little while.  Be patient, and the story will be there.

{next person}

Hey.  How are you doing?

Hello.  I actually had a question regarding Harry’s growth throughout the Dresden series.  I know how he used to be really, not quite sexist, but sort of pigheaded and chivalrous, and that sort of drains out during the series.  Is that like a growth you just felt had to happen or was that fan mail, or where did it come from?


That’s been fairly organic.  Harry is still way too knee-jerk reactive that way for his own good, but I think being beaten half to death by a number of females as well as having them bail him out of the fire several times, that will do wonders for you.  It doesn’t take too many of those experiences to change your world view a little bit.  Plus, the just development of his relationships with people like Charity and Murphy has sort of changed the way he looks at things.  Plus, he just gets less stupid as he gets older.  Which I think parallels myself.  I really don’t feel like I get all that much smarter, but I do feel I manage to become somewhat less stupid on a steady basis.  So hopefully, that’s what Dresden is doing as well.  

Thank you.

You’re welcome.

{next person}

Hi.

Hi.  How are you?

Good.  A little sweaty.  It’s hot up here.  

Yeah.  Looks like it.

{Lots of laughter as Jim runs his hands through his hair and shakes his head.}

I have a question about did you like the [TV] series.  Because a lot of the fan were not impressed with the series.  I liked it a lot, but what did you think.

Probably about 80% of the episodes I really liked.  I enjoyed a lot.  Generally speaking I enjoyed the series  a lot.  There were some issues, changes they made, quibbles that I was just “yeah, ok.  Somebody got off the line”.  Some of them had very good reasons that disappeared because you never go to see the reason on the screen like Harry’s hockey stick instead of a staff.  Some of the changes they made were like “well, we could do a Blue Beetle, but if we did, we’d have to have a Beetle that came apart in several different pieces. “  To be able to film it you have to have a trick Beetle that falls to bits.  Otherwise,  if you’re in a Volkswagen, you can only shoot somebody from straight ahead or from directly on the side.  “So instead, we’re going to use an open-top Jeep, cause we can use that for anything in the long run and we can’t afford to do a Herbie Car”.  They had like a zillion different Herbies for the Herbie movies.  But, generally speaking I liked it.  My attitude looking back at it is “That could have gone a whole lot worse”.  There were some things they did very well.  Some things not so well.  Some things look better on the DVD than they did on TV because they had more time to do the special effects, and somebody said “you know, we can just make this look better, so let’s do that for the DVD”, and did.  Over all, it could have gone a whole lot worse than it did.  I’m hoping that another time, somebody will do something that is a little bit more like I like, but yeah.   The only thing I really had an issue with was what they did to Bob, but Terrance Mann kind of sold me on it.  Plus, I met him and he’s just a really nice guy, so it was really hard for me to hold that against him.  But he kind of sold me on it by the end of it.  They just kind of rolled Bob and Ebenezer into the same character and said there he is.  Other than that I didn’t have too much of a problem.  Everybody is like “they had a brunette Murphy instead of a blond Murhpy.”  But on the other hand, Valerie Cruz was the only one on the set who’d actually read the entire series .  As far as I was concerned, she was golden in my book.

Thank you.
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Serack on November 18, 2010, 01:06:04 PM
I'm willing to help out.  I think I'll start with 2008 ComicCon (all five parts).

That's one of my favorite WoJ sources.  It's got some of the best Lash info.

P.S.  I recomend anyone who wants to contribute to post like knnn did so that someone else doesn't end up reproducing your work while your still working on it, and then when you are done, go back and modify your post to contain the actual dictation.  (don't forget to change the subject line!!!).
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Wilder on November 18, 2010, 01:17:56 PM
I'll start at the bottom then with the 2010 DragonCon, I'll do all 6 parts.

Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Tsunami on November 18, 2010, 02:31:53 PM
That's one of my favorite WoJ sources.  It's got some of the best Lash info.

P.S.  I recomend anyone who wants to contribute to post like knnn did so that someone else doesn't end up reproducing your work while your still working on it, and then when you are done, go back and modify your post to contain the actual dictation.  (don't forget to change the subject line!!!).
I think you're missing a part of that 2008 Comic-Con Q&A session.
There is this Video out there, that i'm pretty sure is Part 0 of that panel. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ylKRYe0ZWHo

I've already transcribed part of that here. http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,14868.msg687203.html#msg687203

Sadly I've no time to spare to transcribe more at the moment, but feel free to use what's already there.
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: knnn on November 18, 2010, 02:51:40 PM
I think you're missing a part of that 2008 Comic-Con Q&A session.
There is this Video out there, that i'm pretty sure is Part 0 of that panel. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ylKRYe0ZWHo

I've already transcribed part of that here. http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,14868.msg687203.html#msg687203

Sadly I've no time to spare to transcribe more at the moment, but feel free to use what's already there.

Thanks!  I'll make sure to use it.
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Serack on November 18, 2010, 03:18:57 PM
I think you're missing a part of that 2008 Comic-Con Q&A session.
There is this Video out there, that i'm pretty sure is Part 0 of that panel. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ylKRYe0ZWHo

I've already transcribed part of that here. http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,14868.msg687203.html#msg687203

Sadly I've no time to spare to transcribe more at the moment, but feel free to use what's already there.

Thanks for pointing that out to me, great job with the transcription too!  That is probably by far the best telling yet of the story of how he came up with the idea for Codex Alera, I've added the link to the list of interviews.  It's also a pretty good example of how having transcrips is a great tool, but it's always fun watching/listening to the actual original media, because he was so expressive with this story.

man that's a lot of characters, I doubt knnn will be able to fit the whole thing into his earlier post...

P.S.  With the changes in how the forums work, important posts like this can now be lost.  If you know of a post that is already auto locked due to being inactive for too long, and is in danger of being gobbled by the decay factor, there is a sticky in the "Site Suggestions & Support" forum where you can do us all the service of pointing it out to the mods so they can be sure that it gets preserved.
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Blampira on November 18, 2010, 03:47:27 PM
I'm in, I'll take the top 4 to start with:  

2006 Buzzy Multimedia Interview (youtube, well edited) - Completed
2007 FictionRight Interview with JB and his wife Shannon (audio) - Completed
2007 Dragon Page interview with JB - Completed
2007 Cinemafreaks interview of JB and Fred Hicks Audio (interview starts at 31:45)
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: tallgrrl on November 18, 2010, 04:33:51 PM
I'll take these


2009 Kansas City Public Library Q&A (Audio)
2009 Mr. Media Radio Interview (Audio)
2009 Whisper radio interview audio (interview starts at 49:40)

If they get to be too much I'll speak up.    That Kansas City one is annoying because it's hard to hear what the audience asks, but I'll do my best.
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: tallgrrl on November 18, 2010, 04:55:46 PM
had trouble tracking what was taken and not... here's this

(Knnn)
I'll start with 2008 ComicCon (all five parts).
 
(Wilder)
2010 DragonCon, I'll do all 6 parts.
  
(Blampira)  
I'll take the top 4 to start with:

(Tallgrrl)  
I'll take these:
Title: 2006 Buzzy Multimedia Interview
Post by: Blampira on November 18, 2010, 05:55:25 PM
Dictation by Blampira (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile)

2006 Buzzy Multimedia Interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0DbsSGiGCmw)

*Terry Bane introduces herself and Jim Butcher for the Buzzy Media Interview*

Terry:  Okay, I just wanna say I finished reading Proven Guilty just a while ago and I have a real quick question before the serious interview:  "Justin's behind everything, isn't he?"
Jim:  Justin's dead...look, look...he's dead, he's dead.

Terry:  Dead, dead?
Jim:  He's dead!

Terry:  Very dead?
Jim:  D-E-D dead.

Terry:  Are you ever gonna change your answer, dead?
Jim:  Dead.

Terry:  Alright:
Jim:  *rolleyes*

Terry:  What was your reaction when you heard that James Marsters, better known as Spike of the Buffy and Angel series was going to be the voice for your books?
Jim:  When I first heard that they'd confirmed it, I was on the phone and I pretty much jumped up and down and said "Yay!"  I did a Snoopy dance, and then learned later that at my age you really oughta stretch out before you do a Snoopy dance.

Terry:  Do you like the way he's doing the voices and giving different personalities to the characters.
Jim:  Oh yeah, he does it really well, I really have enjoyed it.

Terry:  Awesome.  What characters, if any, did you pull on from personal people in your life, like for instance is how close are Frost and Mouse to each other?
Jim:  Oh, uh, my dog Frost is exactly like Mouse if Frost was huge and uh, really secure.  Frost is far tinier and he's totally insecure and uh, he's paranoid about everything, and he's soft and fuzzy and useless in a fight, but other than that, he and Mouse are, uh, exactly the same thing.

Terry:  How do you flesh out a story, what's your writing process?
Jim:  Normally I know where I want...normally I can see what I want the story climax to be ahead of time, so I know more or less where I'm going.  Normally I have three or four things that I want to be sure I hit before I get to the story climax, and then there's usually a bunch of little moments that get thrown in that I want, "Oh, I wanna make sure I get that moment in"...You know, I wanna make sure I get that..the guage okay between Thomas and Harry, because that's the only explanation that possibly makes sense from an outside observer.  Once I know all those things, then I'll also have a general idea of what the plot will be and I'll start figuring out what characters do I need, which of the on going cast will be best suited to showing up and helping.  Then after that I can design any new characters I need to get going and then start writing.

Terry:   Now, this January, the Dresden Files made it to SciFi channel as a TV series, did you get to visit the set and take a look around?
Jim:  Yes, I did.  In Toronto.  It was extremely interesting.  Although I will say that the movie business has got to be one of the most boring businesses to actually work in, in the whole world.  Because everytime they film something they have to film it, then they film it again, and then they film it again.  And then they move all the cameras around...

Terry:  Like three times, maybe... *smiles*
Jim:  And they film it again and again and again.  Yeah, like three times maybe.  And I was there in schedule for like six hours and I got to see them make about 45 seconds of movie.  It's like "Oh my goodness, I can't even imagine!"  So it was really interesting to get go see, everybody was really nice, I got to meet several of the actors, and the crew and producers and so on, and they just seemed like a really great bunch.

Terry:  Who do you read, when you're not writing?
Jim:  Oh, well actually, I have to read while I am writing in order to keep things going, I read all the time.  Robert B. Parker is one of my favorite authors.  I really love Glen Cook's writing.  Lois Bujold.  I still go back to the classics...I read Tolkien and David Edding's 'The Belgariad'.  I go back and read 'The Chronicles of Narnia' and Lloyd Alexander's 'Prydain' books.  I still go back to those.  I loved a lot of the military-esque efforts out these days, John Ringo, David Weber, E.E. Knight.  I've had a good time reading all those authors and I keep up with new authors as well, it's always great to find somebody.  The Naomi Novik's 'Temeraire' series, for example, is totally wonderful, I've really enjoyed those.

Terry:  What do you hope your readers take away from your books?
Jim:  Well, I should probably have loftier goals, I should probably be striving for the betterment of the human condition, but mostly I want them to get done reading the book and go "That was great!  Where's the next one?"  I want people to read my stuff and have a good time reading.  I want them to get to the end of the book and go "Wow, that was a really fun ride".  I want folks to be able to escape into my fantasy world and to play the little movie in their head while their reading it and that's pretty much what I'm looking for.  I mean, I know I'm writing popcorn, but I'm trying to write the best popcorn that there is.

Terry:  Oh, it's awesome, I read them.  Honestly, when your books come out, if they came out at the same time as Harry Potter, I would automatically go to your book first.  I think your books are just a bigger world, a richer world to me.
Jim:  Are you kidding?!  I'd buy Harry Potter.

Terry:  I seriously relate to the characters better.  No, not me, seriously, I'm not just saying it.  I just...honest to god truth.  Where do you see your writing going in the future...like are there more Harry books coming up?  Are you going to finish up the fantasy series?
Jim:  IF they let me, I'll write about 20 books in the Dresden Files and then finish it up with a big ole' Apocalytptic Trilogy.  Who doesn't love apocalytic trilogies?  And I've got another 3 books in my fantasy series that I'm doing right now.  I've got a science fiction series that I'm itching to write.  I'm still developing enough personal management skill to do three books a year, hopefully one day I'll be able to do that.  Right now it isn't working.  And I've also got a number of fantasy series, a got a pretty big epic fantasy series I want to write when I feel I'm a good enough writer to do it.  So, hopefully I can write a truly epic series.  The Dresden Files started out as a class project and now it's this huge thing, it's my main success.  I kinda stumbled over it by accident, almost, so I've just been a little bit lucky and worked pretty hard.  Hopefully, I'll just continue to work as hard as I can and maybe get a little bit lucky and keep going into the future.

Terry:  Alright.  Which character do you think, in the Dresden series, is the hardest one for you to write.  Like who's the hardest mind to get in and out of?
Jim:  Oooh, good question!  The hardest to get into is almost always Murphy.  Karrin Murphy, you know, is a female cop, and it's a very different person than I am.  I'm not especially feminine, perhaps you can tell...*gestures to his beard*...and she was always the most difficult for me to get into her head.  The person who's the most difficult to get out of though is Bob the Skull, because once I unleash the snark, the inner demon of snark that is Bob the Skull, it's awfully difficult to get my lips under control, you know, after I get done with it.  "Maybe I really should be saying that out loud and in public?  Oh yeah, I better reel back on Bob."  It's always awkward.

Terry:  And um, real fast, we heard that Sharon, your wife, has a book coming out next year?
Jim:  Shannon, my wife.  Yes, indeed.

Terry:  Okay, do you wanna give us a name and release date, a little information about that?
Jim:  Her first book is called "No Regrets", it'll be out in February.  It is a romance/suspense book, it's concerning a brave woman being pursued by terrorists because she's the only one smart enough to unlock this information they need, and a Delta Forces operative who's trying to protect her.  I really think she's going to be bigger in romance than I am in fantasy, she's a brave woman and a very talented writer.
 
Terry:  Excellent, excellent.  And last question, just for fun.  Does Harry dress left or right?
Jim:  Oh, uh...it depends.  Before or after his left hand got horribly burned?  You know, I mean, since then...uh...right.  ;)

*Interview wraps up with a thank you to Jim for taking the time to talk*
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Serack on November 18, 2010, 06:02:27 PM
I'll take these


2009 Kansas City Public Library Q&A (Audio)
2009 Mr. Media Radio Interview (Audio)
2009 Whisper radio interview audio (interview starts at 49:40)

If they get to be too much I'll speak up.    That Kansas City one is annoying because it's hard to hear what the audience asks, but I'll do my best.

For Q&A's that had a crowd with no mike for the askers, Jim usually repeats back the question for the croud to hear, and I usually just wrote down the "repeated" question as the part I bolded (with some exceptions).
Title: 2007 FictionRight Interview with JB and his wife Shannon - Part 1
Post by: Blampira on November 19, 2010, 04:19:26 PM
Had to split this interview into Part 1 & Part 2, due to 20,000 character restriction...
Dictation by Blampira (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile)

2007 FictionRight Interview with JB and his wife Shannon (http://fictionright.com/2007/08/18/fictionrightcom-special--jim-butcher-and-shannon-butcher-interview.aspx)

Part 1

*FictionRight.coms intro of Alan Lickiss interviewing Jim & Shannon Butcher @ the Pike's Peak Writers Workshop*

Alan:  Rather than giving a lot of introduction in my words I'd like to hear from their own words:  'Who is Jim Butcher' & 'Who is Shannon Butcher'?
Jim:  Do we have to answer in third person?  Can we say I?  Okay.  I haven't yet reached a point where I can talk about myself in third person.  I'm a gaming nerd who started writing and eventually after about 10 years of trying finally got sold.  Now I put out a series of books called the Dresden Files and there's a tv show on SciFi, and I have another series...a more standard fantasy series, it's out now.  And I did a Spider Man book too which was enormous fun, so I think I've got what, like 11 books out now?  Something like that...

Shannon:  Lots.

Jim:  Yeah, many books, several books, with more coming.  So I'm busy working and people seem to be having a good time and that's pretty much what I do.

Shannon:  And I'm Shannon Butcher.  I write romantic suspense for Warner which is now Grand Central Publishing.  I was an engineer, always wanted to be an engineer, and writing was kinda this detour that was unexpected, but wonderfully fun, and you know Jim taught me the craft and then I kinda figured out that writing was a lot like legos and I always liked legos.  So now I play with writing.

Alan:  Thank you.  You mentioned, Shannon, that Jim got you writing.  Can you tell us how that went about?
Shannon:  Well, uh, he would be looking at a scene or something and pounding his head against the wall saying "This just isn't right."  And I'd read and go "it looks good to me" and so he's like, "no, you just don't know what your'e doing" and I'm like, "well, okay, teach me" ya know?  If I don't know what I'm doing, tell me what to do.  And so he started teaching me writing craft so that I could help him when he got stuck or whatever and eventually it just got to the point where it finally dawned on me that "I" could do this.  And so I turned the craft around, instead of doing what Jim does, the fantasy and urban fantasy and all that, I write romance because that's what I dig.

Alan:  Came to the darkside, huh?
Shannon:  Yeah.

Alan:  And Jim, you mentioned you were a nerd that started writing.  What caused you to start writing?
Jim:  Oh, uh.  I suppose a couple different things.  My senior year in high school I was...this is kind of emblematic of me as a kid...I was cool enough to be skipping class, but I was skipping class to go to the library.  And so I happened to be in the library and Margaret Weis came in and was doing a talk at school and I hadn't known she was gonna be there, but I was skipping class in the library anyway, so why not?  And I listened to her talk and thought, this whole writer thing might be a good time.  And I eventually, uh, when I turned 19, I wrote my first novel and it was terrible.  That's alright, I didn't know it at the time.  Then I started taking some other classes, I was going to the University of Oklahoma and I started taking some of the professional writing courses that were in their journalism department, you know, that were actually taught by novelists who had many novels to their credit.  Eventually, I started listening to those people and when I did I finally wrote a pretty decent book.  That was 7 or 8 novels later though.  So, you know, I've got a whole bunch of books that are uh, I've heard them called 'drawer books' & 'garage books' but I can't find mine on purpose.  I suppose if I go raid some old hard drives that are in my computer morgue I might be able to find them, but I don't know anybody I dislike enough to make read those books.  Anyway, I kept writing and writing and eventually got my work up to a publishable level and wound up going to a convention not unlike this one, only in Missouri, and hooked up with an agent there and she sold my stuff.  And that's pretty much how I got started.  It took me about 10 years, though, from the time I wrote my first novel to the time that I actually sold something.  So I'm kinda the little author that could. 

Alan:  Well, I think a lot of authors go through that same experience, you don't see the overnight successes that people think you see.  Someone has a novel come out and it goes really big but it's been 10 years in the making.  A lot of times....
Jim:  Yeah, exactly.  I think this year was the first year, if you count all the years from when I started writing, this year was the first year I've actually broken minimum wage.  So, yeah, it took a while to get set up.

Alan:  But it sounds like for both of you...is that you've started out with novels, that you didn't go the short story route?
Jim:  No, no.  There's really no...there's so much less of a market for short stories than there used to be...and it really wasn't what I wanted to write.  I'm not very good at writing short stories, they're almost a totally different medium than novels. 

Alan:  They are?
Jim:  Well, you have to do everything in a novel that you do in a short story only you have to do it in much less space.  So you know, I think it's like trying to learn to dance ballet in a closet.  You know, it's a much different thing, much different situation.  I'm sure there are some good closet ballet dancers but uh, you know, I don't know of any.  And I know that I didn't want to try it.  But in any case, I went straight with novels and started from there.  It took a long time to write, I mean, it's not so much of an investment when you're learning to write short stories and you write a terrible short story and you go on to the next one and you learn.  Perhaps that would be the smarter thing and then I wouldn't have 8 books that I want nobody to ever see ever again. 

Alan:  What you said is very true, they're two different entities, novels and short stories, and if you really want to write novels even though you can hone your craft faster on a short story, you learn to write something different.
Jim:  It's true, it's a different set up. 

Alan:  What were your influences, who did you like to read when you were getting started?
Shannon:  Julie Garwood was the person who made me believe romances rocked.  I mean, I'd always scoffed at them.  I started out reading historical romances and then, when I changed over to contemporary romantic suspense, um, a lot of Linda Howard and Elizabeth Lowell, yeah, I love their writing.  That's when I got excited and thought "This is what I want to do". 

Jim:  Me personally, one of the writers that was very influential when I got started was Laurel K Hamilton.  I got done reading 'Guilty Pleasures' the year it was released in '93 and said "Wow, this author really had a lot of fun writing this book".  It wasn't until years later that I actually tried writing something that was sorta in the same vein, I was only writing "swords and horses fantasy" as I always like to call it, that's what I want to write "swords and horses fantasy".  So, authors in that genre that I loved reading were Tolkien and David Eddings, Lloyd Alexander's "Prydain" novels which were actually young adult novels but are still very good books.  "The Chronicles of Narnia" of course, by CS Lewis, and then kinda the bigger books that are out like, um, Elfstones, the Shannara books.  Robert Jordan's books, which I read for a while - until it became to much of a history lesson to catch up on the last book, you know, the last 5 books when he released the new one, it had been 5 years since I've looked at them.  But those were the authors I was looking at when I was getting started.

Alan:  How about now, do you have anyone that you favor, that you like to read because you maybe learn something of their works, from reading their works, or...?
Jim:  Actually, the authors that I love to read now are the ones good enough that I can get into their book and their story without breaking them down.  It gets really hard to try and enjoy a book when you're doing a lot of thinking about of "well, how's the author doing that, let me see, let me take apart how they made this happen" and I much prefer to read a book that is actually a good enough story that I don't ... that I can get out of professional thinking mode.

Shannon:  You don't see the strings attached.

Jim:  Yeah, yes, it's watching the production from the audience versus seeing it from backstage, and if I've gotta watch a book from the wings I don't have as much fun as the people who're sitting out front.  So I much prefer those others, like um, Lois Bujold does that for me a lot.  I, uh, professionally speaking, I wanna have Lois's babies.  And then, I think to pick up new authors, Naomi Novik, I've really enjoyed lately.  Robert B Parker of the Spenser novels, I have to reread those at least once a year...those are probably the 3 big ones lately.  I always forget somebody who's really important and then kick myself later, but that just happens every time, so...

Alan:  How about you, Shannon, in the realm of romantic suspense?
Shannon:  Oh, in romantic suspense I love Suzanne Brockmann and Tara Janzen and Cindy Gerard are some of my favorites.  I'm also getting into paranormal romance and there I really love JR Ward and Sherrilyn Kenyon and Christine Feehan, some of her stuff is just awesome, so...those are some of the books that I hold as rewards to myself for getting my work done. 

Alan:  Ah, a treat for when you get to a point that you've done?
Shannon:  Yes, exactly.   

Alan:  Are you like Jim that you like to be able to not see the strings?
Shannon:  Oh, absolutely.  If the book isn't crafted well enough, or if it's not necessarily my favorite flavor, then I spend too much time thinking about how they wrote it, rather than just enjoying it.

Alan:  You referred to those 'second-read' books, you read it the first time and really enjoyed it but you have to read it again to see "how'd they do that?"
Shannon:  Yeah, "how did they do it?"  Right.

Jim:  Exactly.

Alan:  What is your favorite part about writing?  There's this whole huge process that goes into this, what do you like the most?
Shannon:  Typing "The End!"  *laughs*

Alan:  Cashing the checks... *laughs*
Jim:  Yeah, getting ready to type out "the end" is a great pleasure,  Planning the book out is a great pleasure for me, I like to put ideas together, and there are many ideas in the books that I get to look forward to, "Oooo, I've been looking forward to writing this scene for 'X' number of years", You know in Dead Beat where Harry gets to ride around on a zombie Tyrannosaurus and "Oh!  I've been waiting for years to write that scene with the T Rex".  Well, you know, I really think...how many of us don't know at least one building that would be better for the introduction of a T Rex through the lobby, you know?  Perhaps even an entire campus?  But yeah, I like planning out the big scenes, the ones that I'm looking forward too, the one-liners I've been looking forward to delivering in print for a while.  That's really kinda my favorite part is actually getting to do those bits that I've been wanting to do for a long time. 

Shannon:  I really like the first draft, you know.  To just...I kinda go psycho when I'm writing the first draft and I do it 12-16 hour a day, every day, until it's done.  I love that kind of...living in that creative world, you know, where my brain is all being on the right hand side and happy.  That's probably my favorite part.  And then there's revisions...Dun, dun, dun...

Jim:  Dun, dun, dun...

Alan:  I'm curious, how much you work - you write in different realms, how much do you help   
each other out with plot or revisions, cause you're one of those rare married couples who both write.

Shannon:  We swap...I mean, we talk about ideas over dinner and everything, but that's...it use to be a lot more so, you know, Jim was helping me with my writing and he'd read it and was like, "Well, it was better but..." you know, but now, we're both so busy there's a lot less involvement between our writing than there used to be.

Jim:  Yeah.

Alan:  What she said?
Jim:  Yeah, what she said.  We kinda threw ideas back and forth sometimes when we were in the car or we'll complain to one another about 'how I can't get this part to work right' or 'I can't believe the editor wants me to change this', but we don't actually do a lot of the working together on books because we wanna stay married.

Shannon:  Yeah.  We wouldn't know how to split the money in the divorce, so...

Jim:  Yeah, exactly.

Shannon:  It's easier this way.

Jim:  Yep.

*laughter*

Alan:  I noticed Jim that on your website that you have a podcast, can you tell our listeners about that?
Jim:  Uh, well, it's not my podcast, it's Fred Hick's podcast.  It's called "The Butcher Block" and it's about all things Jim Butcher.  It's an unfortunately named podcast but Fred liked it so, you know, his call.  Fred is a good friend of mine from my college days and was a Harry Dresden fan years before the books were ever published.  He's also the one, the owner of Evil Hat Games, who's putting out the Dresden Files Role Playing Game.

Shannon:  Yay!

Jim:  Yeah, and so, Fred has the podcast that he runs and Fred is one of these guys who is just manic obsessive about everything he's doing, so you know, every once in a while he'll cycle around and this time out it'll be the podcast he'll be manic obsessive about and next time it'll be back to the game manic obsessive, or back to the website - manic obsessive about that.  And he get's a ferocious and fearsome amount of work done when he does that.  Lately, it's the podcasts has been the new thing, so he's put out several issues of the podcast with the (tv) show coming out and there's been a big insurge of new fans, so he wanted to have something there that would be for all the folks that were new, something immediately available for them to kinda get into and listen to.  I've been on an issue or two talking about the show and he's gone and talked to other folks and artists and some of his fellow gaming authors who are putting together the game ... and so that's "The Butcher Block" and you can find it at jim-butcher.com.

Alan:  We'll be posting a link on our podcast website.
Jim:  Oh, cool.  Thank you.
Title: Part 2 of 2007 FictionRight Interview with JB and his wife Shannon
Post by: Blampira on November 19, 2010, 04:22:59 PM
2007 FictionRight Interview with JB and his wife Shannon...continued (http://fictionright.com/2007/08/18/fictionrightcom-special--jim-butcher-and-shannon-butcher-interview.aspx)

Part 2

Alan:  Actually, 'cause you mentioned the show and I'm sure a lot of people are interested, I'm curious.  Did Hollywood come to you or did your agent seek them out?
Jim:  No, they came to me.  Morgan Gendel sent me an email and uh, Morgan Gendel, of course he was a writer who one a Hugo Award for the episode of StarTrek: The Next Generation where Picard gets zapped by the probe and lives a whole life on another planet and then wakes up ten minutes later on the Enterprise.  You know, he got a Hugo Award without blowing anything up and that's impressive.  But he came, he was the one who said "hey, I wanna...I'd like to get this for a show, you know, I'd like to take out an option for that" and what I heard was "I would like to help pay for your family's health care" and I said, "Okay, I'm down with that".  So I sold him the option and he went and took it to Saturn Films and Lionsgate and they liked it, so they took it to SciFi and they finally sold it to SciFi and now it's a tv show.  Yeah, mostly my participation in that was to be on the other end of the phone and go "Okay".  I do that alot.

Alan:  So do you have any involvement with the tv show?
Jim:  Officially, no.  Unofficially, I get along really well with Robert Wolfe, I just kinda hit it off with Robert, so I helped him...when he was putting together the series bible, I was sending him information that I used as background for the books so he could use it as background for the show as well.  They were sending me scripts and I was sending back feedback and they actually made some changes based on my feedback, so you know, I actually participated.  I haven't had, in some of the more recent stuff they've, I haven't had as much work in but I was actually on the set for the pilot, I actually appeared in an episode of the show.  I play like Butter's assistant, you know, help him carry in a coffin and open it up.  I don't say anything.  I'm like Igor - but with no lines. 

Alan: *laughs*  I'll have to go back and look for that.
Jim:  Yeah, I'm there for like, it's a second and a half that I'm on screen, but there I am.  Anyway, I think the most insidious thing I've done is I sent up free copies of my books to the cast and crew, so that's sort of my viral input, you know, have everyone read the books and it stay there.

Alan:  Now, Jim's way too calm about this and I have to ask Shannon...so how far off the floor was he when the deal went through and they started doing all this stuff?
Shannon:  You know, Jim is funny.  He responds to these wonderful things like movie options and tv shows and NY Times bestseller with this kind of 'calm - shell-shocked - not really sure what to do about it - trying to absorb it' kind of way, and he says "Let's go to Burger King!" because that's his celebration restaurant of choice.  *laughs*

Jim:  Yes, I celebrated all my small triumphs when I was trying to get out and when I was trying to become a writer.  You know, I'd get a manuscript done and say "Let's go to Burger King" 'cause that's what we could afford.  So now it's like "Hey, you've got a tv show" / "Let's go to Burger King" you know?  I'm a creature of habit.  I probably should have been bouncing up and down many of these times but it's always just been so...

Shannon:  You're too tired...

Jim:  Yeah, really, of late, it really has been.  "You've made the NY Times bestseller list, how're you gonna celebrate?" / "I'm gonna go home and put on my jammies and not take them off all day, that's how I'm going to celebrate.  I'm exhausted from this tour." 

Alan: Okay, I'd like to close up by asking about your current projects.  I know that your 9th Dresden book is out, it just came out in hardback, your Alera series you have your 4th book is coming out in December...and Shannon, you've got 3 novels from your...I didn't notice if they were a series...?
Shannon:  Just two right now, the 1st one came out in February, it's called "No Regrets"; the 2nd one comes out next February, it's called "No Control"; and then I'm working on the proposal for the 3rd one which will be entitled "No Escape" but that one hasn't been sold yet.  I'm also working on a paranormal romance series, which I'm really excited about.  It'll be a lot more the kind of thing Jim's fans reads but still very firmly routed in the whole romance genre, so I'm really excited about that, that's gonna be a fantastic project.  Most fun I've ever had was writing that first book.

Jim:  She's got a bent and twisted mind for the supernatural bad guy and I want to steal them and she won't let me...

Shannon:  Nope, you can't have them, they're mine, mine, mine...

Jim:  Yep.

Alan:  *laughs*  Jim, any current projects that you're currently working on, aside from the tour?
Jim:  Yeah, I just did my big multi-state tour, which I just got done with and which was very strange.  There were many hotels and airports and bookstores.  But I've got the next Dresden...uh, I've just got finished with the 4th Codex Alera book.  I'm working on the 10th Dresden book now and then I've got to get the 5th Codex Alera book done by December or so, so I'm kinda busy.  I'm also doing several short stories for some anthologies that I signed up for, so I've got that - like I did "The Big Fat Supernatural Wedding" anthology last year and it was so successful that they're doing a follow-up called "The Big Fat Supernatural Honeymoon" anthology, so I'm working on that now.  And then after...there's gonna be 6 Alera books and after I get the last Alera book done, then I'm gonna try my hand at some actual 'science fiction' science fiction, which should be fun.

Alan:  Excellent.
Shannon:  It's an awesome book, we've read the first half or so and he's left us hanging...

Jim:  Yeah, I had to stop.  I had to stop the book with my hero having ejected from his ship whose core was about to explode, with a bad guy chasing him, in a decaying orbit over the surface of the moon, with a solar flare coming on that would roast him...and he's been there for like two years...you know, just because I had to stop to be working on other stuff and so everybody's screaming at me like "Jim, hurry up and get him out of orbit!"

Shannon:  Yeah, I don't even like science fiction and it's awesome.  It's very cool.

Alan:  Any last words you'd care to share with the listeners? 
Shannon:  Uh.....No?!  *laughs*

Alan:  That's good, that's fine.  I know you've covered a lot of ground and I know sometimes you'll do a lot of interviews but there's always a question you want to get asked but no one ever asks you.
Shannon:  Right.

Jim:  Right.  Well for the folks who are reading, who are the aspiring writers, "Write, write, write!"  Sometimes it takes a long time to get in, it took me nearly 10 years.   I had to get all Captain Ahab about the whole thing.  Whatever it takes to keep yourself motivated, do it.  Get in there and keep going.  Writing is really one of those deals where you're not really competing with the other established authors who're out there, because the publishers have to put out new authors every year, because if they don't they'll run out of authors.  So really, you only have to compete with the other noobies.  It's one of those situations where you and a friend are both running away from the bear and the friend says "We're never gonna outrun the bear" and you say "I don't have to outrun the bear, I just have to outrun you".  And really, that's the kind of situation new authors are in, so if you hang in there long enough, keep honing your skills long enough, eventually you'll be better than the other noobies who are coming out that year.  So...hang in there.  Keep practicing.  Keep writing. 

Shannon:  And the other benefit of writing a lot, which is kinda unexpected, is that you know, if you get rejected it doesn't hurt nearly as much to get rejected on a book if you've got 3 more in the wings that you're working on.  So that's kind of a nice benefit to high quantities of output.

*Interview wraps up with Alan thanking Jim and Shannon*

Title: 2008 Book signing at some unidentified Borders
Post by: LogicMouseLives on November 20, 2010, 04:53:09 AM
Dictation by LogicMouseLives (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=21149)


"McAnally" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4qJYwsIzN18)

Any of your personalities that you’ve created in your books, are they based on anybody that you really know?
Um.
Like Thomas? *Laughter*
That’s me.
*more laughter*
No really I–if anybody I’m closer to Butters or Bob. Let’s see, well I based ‘em on– Well I don’t really base them on people, as a general rule. There’s a few people that have– that actually got made into the book, like Shiro is based on a pair of martial arts instructors I had, there was an Okinawan instructor and a Japanese instructor I had. Uh– McAnally. Is based on my friend– McAnally!
*laughter*
‘Cause I needed a name- I needed a name for the bar in the first book and I’m like you know I haven’t seen Sean [dunno spelling] in a– Bar! Drinking! I haven’t seen Sean in a while. Uh, McAnally’s! Yeah, that’ll be McAnally’s place, and maybe if he sees this in a book someday, he’ll– he’ll get in touch.
*Laughter*
And he did!
*more laughter* Sound fades out.



"Siblings" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P3CHkHKR_Ds)

But yeah, I don’t have Harry’s romantic life planned out, so, uh, I dunno. Maybe. It’s possible.  [Transcriber wonders what question he was answering here…]

*Gesturing to the audience* Yes, please.
Did Harry and Thomas have any more siblings that are gonna show up?
No!
No, cross my heart on that one! *Crossing his heart*
*Laughter*

No mysterious twins, no *waving hands in front of face* Sound fades out.



"Apocolyptic Trilogy" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vp-bmqZ8E_M)

*Opens on laughter*
I don’t even know if he’s gonna survive!
*more laughter* [Transcriber blows raspberry at screen]
Which would be kinda funny.
*still more laughter*
Luccio theory. Marcone!
But, uh, I’ve got about twenty
Butters! *yet further laughter*
Alright alright, simmer down people, I’m pulling rank!
But I’m planning on writing about twenty of the casebooks, like the ones we’ve read so far, and then cap the whole thing off with a big old Apocalyptic Trilogy ‘cause– *several words rendered indistinguishable by cheering from audience* –ever saw.
The Apocalypse!
*Gesturing to shouting audience member*  ‘Cause who doesn’t love apocalyptic trilogies!
*more laughter*
You’re the only series that I’ve got that I just, you know I went– I ended up banging up my shoulder, I was out for a couple months and I went back to the beginning of your series all over again and I went right through them in about three weeks.
*Nods appreciatively*
Sound fades out.



"Originality" (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xgXvLfMLt0I) A.K.A. bob the skull...and scobby doo

I try and come up with– I try and do as much stuff original as I can but I often find out, I look back on the series and find out, “Oh god, I totally ripped that off from somebody!” I just didn’t realize it at the time. You know, Bob the Skull, I’m thinking “Bob the Skull what a great thing! You know I’ve got the skull with the glowing eye lights, like that’s awesome, that’s original, I came up with that on my own!” And then I sat down with my son one night and I watched the opening segment to Scooby Doo.   
*Huge laugh*
So, uh. I make an effort but I’m just not immune to culture, and uh, I’m pretty much a nerd, I watch movies every week– and all the time and–
Sound fades out.



LML
Title: 2007 Dragon Page interview with JB - Part 1
Post by: Blampira on November 20, 2010, 05:56:57 AM
Broken up into 2 parts due to character restriction...
Dictation by Blampira (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=7132)

2007 Dragon Page interview with JB (http://www.dragonpage.com/2007/04/30/cover-to-cover-260/)  Part 1

*Intro to the Dragon Page podcast #260 with Jim Butcher*

Questions are by the podcast hosts:  Michael R. Mennenga, Summer Brooks, Brian Brown, Michael A. Stackpole, Evo Terra, and Tim Adamec 

Q:  I actually have the knife and we're gonna cut the duct tape and release the ropes right now.  We've stoled somebody, we kidnapped him from the book fair.  And it's a great honor to have Jim Butcher in the studio with us.  Hey, Jim.
Jim:  Hey, how ya doing?

Q:  Not too bad.  I hope the ride in the trunk wasn't too uncomfortable?
Jim:  Nah, I took some Dramamine ahead of time, so...

Q:  Okay, good good.  We like to make our guests comfortable. *laughs and a bit of banter* So, Jim...you got a heck of a little series going and some really popular little books going...
Jim:  Apparently, yeah.

Q:  You gotta be pretty happy about that.
Jim:  Oh, I can't complain, that's for sure. *laughter*  Pressure's on now, though.  I mean before, I was just writing my 'dumb little sci-fi novels' and now the editors are all like "so when's your next NY Times bestselling book...?"  So no pressure, right...

Q:  Yeah, you were coasting before and now you gotta step up, right?
Jim:  Oh yeah, apparently. 

Q:  We never...we talked before about Dresden Files, the tv series.  What was the inspiration that created the book that became the tv series.
Jim:  There were a couple of different things that inspired me.  First one I'd mention would probably be Laurel Hamilton's "Anita Blake" series.  The first couple of books were out when I started writing and I really enjoyed the heck out of them.  Upon reading them, I just said to myself after reading the first couple, I was like "Wow, the author must have really had a good time writing this and must really have enjoyed themselves" you know, you could just kinda tell in the product that had come out.  So I thought that was a big influence. 

The second influence was a movie produced by Gale Ann Hurd, it came out on HBO in '90 or '91 called 'Cast a Deadly Spell'.  Yeah, it was an excellent movie, it was really well done.  I really enjoyed watching it and thought that the juxtaposition of the fantasy novel with the hardboiled detective novel, which was done very well there, I thought that had a lot of possibilities for the future. 

And then I think I saw the two hour first episode of the first season of "Buffy" and just the part where Giles says "Well people tend to rationalize the things that they see that they can't understand, and the things they can't rationalize they tend to forget" and I thought 'Oooo, that's a great rationale, I'd love to play with that in a fiction story'.  So that's what I did, I started writing my own.

Q:  Wow.  That's really cool.  So the question that was asked, "How many of these books are you going to put out?"
Jim:  I'm gonna do about 20 of the case books, like the ones we've seen so far.  And then when we get to the end I'm gonna cap the whole thing off with a big old apocalyptic trilogy because I saw Star Wars in my formative years.  *laughter*  And I don't see how to get out of an apocalyptic trilogy at this point, so you know, "Why fight it?"  *more laughter*

Q:  That's a great answer!  Were you prepared for the...let's uh...shall we say, for the um...rapid growth of the rabid fan base?
Jim:  Um.  NO. *laughter*   No.  It was bizarre.  I actually showed up at DragonCon and it's a very big convention, it's in four different hotels, and so by the time I'd gotten a GPS system and a sherpa guide to show me to this room of this panel I was gonna be on, I was already 3 minutes late and there was this line of people in the hall and I'm like 'Okay, great.  Not only am I gonna have to wait through this line to be able to get up to my room, for whatever panel these guys are at'.  So I got in line and started waiting and there was just this sorta silence that spread out from the back of the line and just started moving down the hall and I looked up from my program and there were all these people staring at me.  *laughter* 

And the guy nearest me said "Are you Jim...you're Jim Butcher!?"  And I'm like "Uh, yeah.  Are...are all you guys here to see me?" and they're like "Yeah, the room's full and they won't let any more of us in.  The rest of us are kinda standing in the hall trying to hear."  And it's like "WOW!"  *laughter*  'That's really flattering and totally strange.'  Yeah, it was very weird, a weird feeling.  And it's just sorta been that kinda thing, only more so. 

Q:  Has it really sunk in yet that this is just so popular and there are so many people out there that are just, you know, basically "I'm your biggest fan, man!" ?
Jim:  No, no.  Yeah, I live in denial.  I wanna stay there.  It's comfortable there.

Q:  You like being regular people?
Jim:  I am regular people...bottom line, I'm still playing D & D every Friday night, so...great.

Q:  Awesome, great.  You've got a regular gaming group, huh?
Jim:  Yeah, absolutely, it's with some of my buddies from high school, actually.

Q:  Cool, Do they ever make you be the DM basically and make you tell the story of...?
Jim:  Oh, yeah, yeah.  It's either me or my good buddy Shawn who runs it and we just give each other headaches when we play. 

Q:  Oh, well of course, that's half the fun, is breaking that person's plot and adventures ideas...taking a left turn on it, so...  I was wandering through, and like I said before, I was trying to ignore your panel because you were answering a lot of the questions I was going to ask today...
Jim:  I'm sorry.

Q:  No, that's all right man, that's all right.  Actually, there's one of them that I want you to recount for me, we've been kind of fairly critical on the way the show has been presented on SciFi channel, we're fairly verbal about that.  But you actually had an explanation for the reason why the shows are being run out of order and why they are being done the way, and presented the way they are...
Jim:  Oh, I've gotta a theory, I've got my strong theory.

Q:  Yes, and that kinda put a new twist on it for me.  Will you recount that for me?
Jim:  Yeah, my personal theory is that - I don't know what anyone else has said - but from what I've seen on the show and from talking to some of the folks who're up there, I think they aired the show in the order of whichever episode needed the least post-production first.  They didn't even start filming until November 15th and they were gonna air the first episode Jan. 21, and yeah, they just had to slam those episodes through.  So they looked around and said "We've only got 3 episodes finished, which one are we gonna do?" -- "Uh, I dunno...which one needs the least work?" -- " 'Birds of a Feather'!" - "Right, 'Birds of a Feather', get that one on the air!  That one will be first."  Nothing really to do with the overall story, but in terms of the realities of production.

Q:  I never looked at it that way, and now that you say that, that would make sense.  Because the first few shows were the ones to have the least amount of magic, least amount of special effects, least amount of anything that needed to be done for, other than just shooting the straight stock, so...
Jim:  Absolutely. 

Q:  Hmmmm.  Wow.  That makes sense.  It makes a lot more sense but then it begs the question A) Why didn't they start shooting sooner?, or B) Why didn't they push back the air date later?
Jim:  Oh, well, 'push back the air date' - can't have that, that would alter somebody's schedule...

Q:  Well, of course, you have so much creative control over what's happening. *laughter*
Jim:  Exactly!  That's right.  I can call people on the phone and have them destroyed now.

*laughter*

Q:  Well, on the way up here you were telling me your hopes for season 2, could you recount that?
Jim:  Oh, yeah.  I'm hoping they do a season 2 and I was talking to Robert Wolfe on the set.  I was like "Hey, Robert, I might be interested in trying to do a script for this" and I'm sure Robert would just love to have another noobie on board in addition to the other stuff he was doing.  Script writing and novel writing being very different creatures, they really are.  But Robert's like "Alright.  Well, you know what Jim?  IF we have a season 2 and IF they still have me on the show, then we'll talk about it."  So there was enough caveats there.  There's a lot of caveats in Hollywood, I don't know if anybody...

Q:  Yeah, hmm, yeah.  Imagine that?
Jim:  Yeah, so IF that happens, I'll be able to pitch in more directly in the creative process.  If not, I'll just have to rely upon the viral influence.  I actually sent copies of all my books to the cast and crew so they could all read it.  I even gave Paul a copy of the British versions.  I said "Here, it's all spelled 'aluminium' so you won't be threatened." 

Q:  *laughter*  Colour, with an extra 'u' in there.  It's hard to believe that he's British from his character he portrays, you know, in the way he does his craft.  Because I've even seen him in other things and of course you see him in this and he's got a pretty good Chicago accent.
Jim:  Yeah, he does a pretty good job.

Q:  Wow!  That guy's British?  Freaky.
Jim:  Yeah, I would just love to see Harry and Bob on the show get body-switched so we'd have the British guy doing the British accent and the American guy doing the American accent and they can make fun of each others flaws in their accents by duplicating them.

Q:  *laughter*  That's great.  That would be funny.  That's just an outtake, a one scene outtake that's just begging to be made.  Shoot it on the side, put it on the DVD, everybody'd be happy.  Have you been to any of the production?  I mean, have you been on set, have you talked to any of the people?
Jim:  Oh, yes.  I was on set when they were actually filming the pilot and actually meeting folks and so on.  I was only there for about a day.  Then when they were filming one about Bob, when I went up this time, is when I actually appeared on the show.  I'm actually in the background in that scene, I'm one of Butter's...one of the medical examiner's assistants, you know.  I help him tote in a coffin and open it up, I'm basically Igor, but with no lines.

Q:  *laughter* I gotta look for that now...yeah.  I'm going, hmmm, yeah, I think I remember that episode.  Jim in the background.  I'm gonna have to pay closer attention to the background scene, because I remember that episode but I wasn't paying attention to the background.
Jim:  Well, I had the hair pulled back in the pony tail and it makes me a totally different person.  It's called makeup.

Q:  So, are you...you are very happy with what they've done with your novelization...? 
Jim:  I'm enjoying the show alot.  I mean, I started writing the books to begin with because they were the stories I wanted to read but no one was writing them, so I had to write them myself.  Now that the show's on tv it's like the stories are stories I like but I don't have to do any work, and since I've got Tivo I don't even have to be there on time, so...*laughter*  That's having your cake and eating it too!

Q:  That's true.  Now, you had mentioned wanting to do 20 stories...
Jim:  Uh, about 20 case books.  It could be 19, it could be 21 - depending on if my kid goes to graduate school.  *laughter*

Q:  How often are we gonna get these?
Jim:  Uh, once a year, it looks like for the near future.  Or faster.  Sometimes they'll say "Alright, we wanna nudge it up, we wanna nudge the next book up 3 months" or something like that depending when they adjust their schedule, but...

Q:  Well...now when a series gets that large, there's a lot of people who want to dip their toes in and do some spinoffs on there.  Are you cool with that, do you think there's enough room in this world to kinda play around with the story and let other people, uh, play with your toys, so to speak?
Jim:  Well, possibly.  I guess I never really considered anybody would wanna do that.

Q:  Really?  I guess I can see that...
Jim:  I know folks have asked me about writing a collaberative book and it's like, well, I don't know anybody that I hate that much.

*laughter*

Q:  I think a series about the Wardens would be kinda cool, you know.  I'm thinking there's so much in this universe where someone could take an aspect of this universe and run with it.  You know, take the 'Ravens'...follow them around.  Or follow another one of the groups around and just build a whole new dove-tailed story or whole new line out of that.
Jim:  Very possible.  Hmmm, interesting.  See, now you've given me whole new ideas and I'm gonna go home and stew over them and add something else to my list of projects. 

Title: Part 2 of 2007 Dragon Page interview with JB
Post by: Blampira on November 20, 2010, 05:58:07 AM
2007 Dragon Page interview with JB...continued (http://www.dragonpage.com/2007/04/30/cover-to-cover-260/) 

Part 2

Q:  I'm good at putting people on projects that they have no time for.  So Jim, let me jump in here and try and get this thing back to talking about 'books'....remember guys "cover to cover" ... Outside of the Dresden series you've also written Codex Alera.
Jim:  Yes, Codex Alera. 

Q:  And uh, it's not a secret that I am not a fan of the whole 'fantasy' genre.  I've said that on many occasions.  A year or so ago, a guy by the name of Daniel Emory contacted and said, "You keep saying you don't like fantasy.  You've got to try this book I just read called 'Furies of Calderon' by Jim Butcher.  I think you'll like it."  Just so happened that that day, the book showed up in the studio.  So I sat down and I read it.  The whole friggin thing in about 6 hours.  Well done!  Well done!
Jim:  Aw, thank you.

Q:  'Cause I don't like fantasy but I really liked that, and I think I know why.  You've got - at least - two different races of people, of humanoids or whatever, intelligent beasts in here.  Right?  I saw them a lot more as alien, versus a monster race and a human race.
Jim:  Well, yeah.

Q:  Is that the idea?
Jim:  Yeah, that's really kinda what I was hoping for, so...

Q:  Hurray, I got it.  Yay!  Now, you've got to recount how that story came about because I was cracking up when you were saying that.
Jim:  Alright.  This starts off with a bad horror movie title called "I was an Internet Loudmouth".  This was...I was an internet loudmouth,  I was one of these guys who always had lots of opinions and was happy to share them with any...with everyone.  'Let me just go ahead and lock the caps lock key, it's gonna be there the rest of evening' - tickatickatickaticka - while I was answering things.  And I was on several different writing lists and one of the discussions we were having involved the 'sanctity of the idea versus the presentation of the creator'.  Which, you know, that was internet loudmouth talk for - 'cause we all had our English lit. degree so, you know, we couldn't just say things in normal English 'cause that's not impressive.

The idea was, on one side of the argument people were saying there's some ideas that are so good, no matter how terrible a writer you are, that idea will stand and it will be something mighty and something very cool.  "Look at Jurassic Park!"  Well, okay.  I didn't necessarily agree, okay that example was a little hard to fight sure, but I didn't necessarily agree with the idea and I was the champion on the other side, because I was a loudmouth and I would take up arguments, just for the fun of being on the other side many times.  So I was the one championing the counter-idea that no matter how bad the idea is, that really the strength of the story comes from the presentation and the skill of the writer.  And that if you had a terrible idea you could take a good writer with good presentation and you could still make a good story. 

And so the champion on the other side turns to me and says "Okay, put your time where your mouth is.  Let me give you a terrible idea and let me see you write something good out of it." 

And I said "No.  Why don't you give me two terrible ideas and I'll see what I can write out of it."  *laughter*  'Cause being the loudmouth wasn't good enough. 

So the guy says "Alright, let me give you terrible ideas.  Here's the first terrible idea:  lost Roman legion.  I am sick of lost Roman legions.  All of the lost Roman legions should have been found by now, I've seen that story way too many times, I'm tired of it.  That's the first idea." 

I said "Okay, lost Roman legion.  Fine.  What's the next one?" 

And he said "Pokémon!"   

*BIG round of laughter*

Jim:  Which, uh, I was familiar with Pokémon at the time - not because it had any particular appeal to myself - but because I had a seven year old kid and, you know, I just wanted to be a good father.  Which is why I had to teach him that dad's Mr. Mime deck would totally overcome his Charm Andrew deck every week. *laughter*  "You cannot defeat Mr. Mime and his invisible wall!" 

And so I went and did research, I broke down the ideas behind it.  And I looked at the lost Roman legion, it was the 9th Hibernia legion.  I said 'okay, who's in this legion?' and it was about half of these cosmopolitan Roman city types and about half German mercenaries.  And so 'who else would be with them?'  Well a bunch of support staff, so I got some basic numbers of who would be there in support of the legion, and then 'what about camp followers?'  Well, depending on how many of the legion guys had common law wives and families following along and there'd be other people there to sell things to the Legionnaires, who were regularly paid - which was odd in the ancient world.  So I said "Okay, this is who we've got and we're going to take them and we're going to drop them off in this fantasy world, 'cause I'm writing fantasy, 'cause that's what I do. 

Okay.  Let me look at Pokémon over here.  Pokémon is basically, it's the meeting of two ideas and that is the Shinto religion and professional wrestling.  Pokémon is a literalization of the Shinto religion, the belief that in all natural things there's a spirit of divine - a kami - inside it, and that a great big mountain has a great big kami and you'd better respect it; and a tiny pebble has a little tiny kami and you probably should respect it, but if you don't then what's it gonna do?  It's a pebble.  So I said, "Okay, let's take that literalization and I'll take that, that can be my fantasy world." 

And then I said "Okay, we need a good name for 'em, I gotta get a good name" and the movie that was in the background while I was scribbling these ideas down was 'Big Trouble in Little China'.  We get to the scene where the old Chinese guy is talking and one of them says "All movement in the universe is caused by tension of positive and negative furies".  And I went, "Oooooo 'Furies'!  That's great!"  So I grabbed it and I named my elemental spirits "Furies" and I set up my fantasy world and tossed the lost Roman legion into it and gave them a thousand years to develop a society and off we go.  We're off and running.

Q:  Wow.  Oh wow. *laughter*  I just sat there and went "Oh my god, that's awesome."  Cool.
Jim:  Yeah...and if you've read the books it puts a different take on things once you mention Pokémon.  "Brutus, I choose you".

*laughter*

Q:  You know we've had this running idea about "Highlanders and Harleys".  Yeah, that's true, we were talking about kilts and motorcycles...that was the last one.  Yes, the lost MacLeod clan on Harleys, in kilts.  So, there's a running idea for you, you know, run for it...more bad ideas.  Jim's like, I want a good idea now, please.
Jim:  No, I keep coming up with new ones, I just hope I live long enough to write them all.  But I've got another...I've got 3 Furies books out, I've just finished book 4, I'm gonna do 6 in the series total.  Then after that I'll start on some actual science fiction, and that will be fun.

Q:  Give us a run-down, where you gonna be in the next few months coming up?  With projects in the works and all that fun crap?
Jim:  Oh, I've been on tour, they've been flying me everywhere and so it's like airport, hotel, bookstore, hotel, airport and just repeat that every day.  It's been fun, I've been gone for like 2 weeks.  I got to stop over at home to grab some fresh laundry one night and then back out again.  I'm back home tomorrow and then I'm off to the Pike's Peak Writers Convention where I'll be next weekend.  And then I'll be at the Romantic Times Book convention, along with my wife.  I think they actually wanted me for a couple of panels, too, but my wife is a romance author now and she tells me I have to behave or she's going to pay cover models to dance with me and they don't have girl cover models at those conventions, so...

Q:  Fabio!
Jim:  Yeah.  Exactly.  Well, the real bad part about that is that I would have to dance.  To be the guy there, okay, yeah I'd have personal issues, but that's not as bad as the dancing.  That's gonna be my major appearances for the rest of this month, you can stop by my website for my appearances calendar.  But then after that, I've gotta start busting on the next Dresden book, I've gotta have that done by June 1st, so... 

Q:  Huh?  What?  Wait, hold on...St...start?  By June...?  You...your...you're at least started, right?! {note:  the post date of this podcast was April 30}
Jim:  I'm on chapter 5, yeah.

Q:  Wow! *laughter, jokes*  I've got a rough outline of it, uh, got an extension'.
Jim:     Actually, I've got a good story about that from the Furies books, the third book, Cursor's Fury.  The cover is this gorgeous cover of these two lions made out of water and they're leaping out of this river on this guy in Legionnaires' armor.  To get the cover, my editor calls me and she says "Hey, we need a scene from the book we can do, to make a really good cover."  Cause you know, the book was due in a month. 

And I looked at her and said "Jim, you can't tell her that you're on chapter 3". *laughter*  So I said, "Okay, just do the cover with this uh...with these two lions made out of water jumping up out of a river and a guy in Legionaire standard and armor and do that." 

And they were like "Ooooo, that's fantastic, that'll be a really great cover" and she ran off to do her editor's stuff and I sat there for like two weeks thinking to myself as I wrote, "How am I going to fit this into the book?"  But it actually worked out really well, and it came out with a great cover, so I kinda did the same thing for the next one...and so...hopefully it'll do well for that one too.

*laughter*

Q:  Have you found that you've written enough of these now that you can just kinda scrawl them out without much effort or at least without as much effort as the first ones?
Jim:  No.  As soon as I get over-confident like that I write myself into a corner, so it's one of those things where the smarter I am the more I plan out ahead of time and that kinda leaves me a little less time thinking "how in the world am I gonna get him out of this" and a little more time thinking about the nuances and the grace touch, grace notes and so on.

*Interview wraps up with a thank you to Jim Butcher*
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Serack on November 20, 2010, 03:05:23 PM
Ok, just like I thought when I started this topic, YOU GUYS ROCK!  Thanks for all the effort.  As Tsunami's post illustrates, having dictations of these is really helpful to a lot of people out there that have issues with watching/listening to video/audio recordings of these, because of reasons like lack of broadband, or hearing impaired.  In addition to that, it can make it easier to find obscure WoJs like the one about how he spent the summer doing things with his son who is going off to college (Just an example of something that I wouldn't have taken a transcription of for the DF compilation).

I'm going to start small with
2010 Buzzy Multimedia interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j3fQmjVmZuw) youtube video
Title: 2010 Buzzy Multimedia interview
Post by: Serack on November 20, 2010, 04:37:52 PM
Dictation by Serack (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=23736)

2010 Buzzy Multimedia interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j3fQmjVmZuw) youtube video

*Harpsichord Music in the background*
*text*
BUZZY MULTIMEDIA
www.buzzymultimedia.com
PRESENTS
*end text*

Flash to poster of Changes cover

*text*
THERE'S WIZARDRY:
author Jim Butcher on
"CHANGES"
a novel of The Dresden Files
*end text* *End Harpsichord Music*

*Jim*
In a non Spoilery way...

Dresden finds out he actually has a child by Susan Rodriguez whom he had a steamy encounter with way back in book 5 and finds out that he has a daughter who's about 8 years old.  And not only that, but that she's been taken by the Red Court.

He Has to do something about it because nobody else is going to.  He tries to go get some help from the White Council which does him about as much good as it always does, which is to say they make things worse.  After that everything is going to be up to him so he is going to find out exactly how far he is willing to go to save his daughter.  And exactly what he is willing to sacrifice and give up to do so.  Dresden has been offered so many things over the years.  This is one of those books where all of those old deals are much more tempting than they ever have been before.  He's got to decide, he may not have the options he had before of just calmly turning away from it, where now, if he does, it might be his little girl who dies.  

*text*
Why did you give Harry a daughter as opposed to a son?
*end text*

*Jim*
I wanted him to get hit with absolutely the worst person he would need to protect.  He has so far resisted all these offers that have come along.  I wanted to give him the absolute worst, or absolute best maybe, reason to get over his moral objections that he's had before, or force himself through them in order to protect a life.  

Harry has always had this real Cavalier complex, especially where women are concerned.  It isn't a survival trait for him, but he's got it anyway.  Not only was he going to protect his child, but his child is also female and that makes a difference in his thinking.  It isn't rational, but it is part of who he is.  Harry wouldn't be "ah it's a boy screw him," but it's not just his child, it's a little girl who needs protection.  It's something that can change his mind about decisions he's made before.  

Writing this book was like I was finally getting to pull the trigger on so many things I have been building for so long.  I felt like the special effects guy in "Tropic Thunder", you know.  Just havin way too much fun with my job.

*text*
Do the events of "Changes" happen about when you expected in the Dresden time-line?
*end text*

*Jim*
When in the Dresden Files did I know the plot of changes?
That was when I first set up the story, which was originally for a class project, so uh, it would be about 1996.  I kinda planned out the entire story arc of the series.  I knew the general events of it.  Specifically how things were going to work out with Susan and so on was something I adjusted to on the fly, but I knew this was going to be kind of a mile stone moment in his "wizardly" career.  


*text*
Did you go from two-word titles to a one-word title to signify that "Changes" does mark a change?
*end text*


*Jim* *Vigorous head nodding*
Absolutely, that was one of the things.  It was a, supposed to be indicative.  The same thing with the doo, this is my promotional doo. *points at his freshly shorn hair*

*text*
What is your writing process?
*end text*

*Jim*
I write linearly from beginning to end.  Chapter 1 to chapter whatever, to the end of the book.  I don't think I'm smart enough to do it the other way, I just have to go one bit at a time.  


*text*
Which characters are the most fun to write?
*end text*

*Jim*
Oh, I have fun with so many characters.  I got to do some more Mab in this book, and Mab is always one of my favorites to write.  Mouse is also great fun to right.  Sanya, the last Knight of the Cross who's in operation got to show up.  *Russian Accent*Is always fun writing Sanya with his Russian accent in my head. *end Russian Accent*


*text*
Does Mouse look anything like this?
*end text*

*jim holds a, 8 inch statue of a Chinese temple dog almost exactly like the right statue in this picture, but a darker bronze*
(http://i1189.photobucket.com/albums/z433/serack/fu-temple-dog.jpg)
*Jim*
Yes, this is a statue of a foo dog, or at least a replica of a statue, Mouse himself is a temple dog.  The way he looks in my head is he looks a lot more like a Russian Caucasian.  The Soviets bread them as security dogs, from Tibetan mastiffs, and I think Saint Bernards.  Mouse looks quite somewhat like this, if you scale up a Tibetan Mastiff, you get to Mouse Size, and that's about where he is.  He gets to take part in the adventure in this one, and have a lot of fun as well.  You'll get to find out more about Mouse, and exactly where he's fun, and about the kinds of things he can do and why.  But you know, I don't want to spoil that for anybody, that's for the future.

There are people that ask me if I could ever write something from Mouse's point of view, and I say, "I would, but then the reader would know too much."  Mouse is quite a bit smarter I think than Harry in some ways.  

*text*
mythology in The Dresden Files
*end text*

*Jim*
One of the things I wanted to do for the Dresden files was, I wanted to create a world not where I was going to pick one mythology or the other that was the correct one, but where they could all be true, and yet not true at the same time.  Something that could encompass virtually anything anyone believed, and to explain how it got to be that way.  To make it feasible for them to exist side by side.  So that I could be playing around with demi-gods from one culture, struggling against divine beings of another.  

*text*
Favorite Files?
*end text*

*Jim*
Oh, Changes is pretty close.  It's right up there between Changes and Dead Beat, because Zombie Trex! I mean what else do you need to say about Dead Beat.  That was an enormous amount of fun to write.  But Changes was extremely gratifying for me because there were so many things that had been building up and building up over the course of the entire series before, that I finally got to make happen here.

*text*
Do  you write the dialogue with the Dresden FIles audiobooks, read by James Marsters, in mind?
*end text* (Transcribers note, Buzzy Multimedia is the company that produces the audio books)

*Jim*
I don't really write the dialogue thinking about the audiobooks, mostly because I only have the vaguest understanding of how that gets put together.  I am not an audio performer myself.  Even if I tried to put it together for the audio books, I'm not sure if I wouldn't be making it worse.  So mostly I just try and write like I always have.  I probably should apologize to James for that sometime.  I should research the audio thing and see if I can write something friendlier.  

*text*
Will there be more Dresden Files graphic novels/comics?
*end text*

*Jim*
Yes, there will.  Dynamite is going to be busy issuing the second four issues of Storm Front which should be out in the next few months.  And then after that they are going on to Fool Moon, and they are already trying to convince me to write another original story like "Welcome to the Jungle" was.  I'm really tempted, because writing comics is fun.

*text*
What are some of the big debates among fans of The Dresden Files?
*end text*

*Jim*
Some of the things that I've seen:
There's enormous arguments about who should get one of the Swords of the Cross, and which person should be wielding them.  Who might have stolen Thorned Namshiel's coin, and who's actually a secret Denarian now, and walking among the members of the cast.  Of course, who Harry should wind up with romantically is always a huge discussion on the boards.  I am sure there are many many others, the exact way magic works, you know, what Harry should be doing to manufacture the most advantageous gear for himself, and so on.

*text*
Did your beta-readers have opinions about your "Lord of the Rings" recasting?
*end text*

*Jim*
At one point in the books, the characters are arguing who they are in The Fellowship of the Ring.  There's some fairly unusual decisions about who was playing who.  And in the discussion inside the books, the beta readers had their own take on it.  There was this huge discussion on, well if we were casting Lord of the Rings for the Dresden Files, who would be who.  We're not even sure who might be Frodo.  It might be Murphy, because I think everybody there would be afraid to cast Murphy as the dwarf, I think because she would have something to say about that so.  I know if I was standing near Murphy I wouldn't suggest that she should be the dwarf.  

*text*
Why did you cast Harry as Sam?
*end text*

*Jim*
Sam was really the Hero in The Lord of the Rings in a great many ways, he was the one who mattered.  But yah, I had a great time writing that scene, and I'm sure the Beta's had a great time arguing it, and I'm sure that argument will carry on to the fan forums.  If you wana drop by jim-butcher.com and check out our fan forums, you might be able to throw in your own 2 bits into the discussion.  

*text*
By the end of the Dresden Files series, will all our questions be answered?
*end text*

*Jim*
I hope so.  I do want to be able to answer all the questions at the end of the series, mostly because I'm fundamentally a lazy writer so I don't want to write something that I don't want to use for something later on.  All the threads I've got hanging, I want to make sure I have them all tied up nice and neat before we are done.  

Book Twelve is not the last book, so for all the people who are asking, Fear not, there will be a Book Thirteen.  The Publishers already payed me for it so I have to write it.  Look for it Next year.  

*text*
interview conducted & edited by Abbie Bernstein
Music by Eric Kufs (transcribers note, there was also acoustic guitar music for each text interlude after the intro with harpsichord.)
special thanks:

Jim Butcher
Angela Januzzi

Barnes & Noble Booksellers
Huntington Beach, Calif.

This interview has been a presentation of

BUZZY MULTIMEDIA

www.buzzymultimedia.com
*end text*
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Serack on November 23, 2010, 07:23:45 PM
I won't be able to get it done right away, but I'm setting my sights on 2010 The Walking Eye Interview about the DFRPG with Fred Hicks (Iago) and Jim (http://www.thewalkingeye.com/?p=973) podcast audio

There is a WoJ in there somewhere about there being a similar power vacume after the stokerlipse that I want to include in the compilation.
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: tallgrrl on November 23, 2010, 08:35:32 PM
I'm plugging away at my list, I'm a decent typist but I'm really busy with the holiday and company this week.  Just updating ya'll.
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: sjsharks on November 23, 2010, 11:42:16 PM
If I do one of these, should I leave out the "uh"s?

Edit: I will take these two
2010 Brief Side Jobs interview from his Publisher
2009 Turn Coat Release Party Interview
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Serack on November 24, 2010, 12:33:45 AM
If I do one of these, should I leave out the "uh"s?

Edit: I will take these two
2010 Brief Side Jobs interview from his Publisher
2009 Turn Coat Release Party Interview

I always do.  I frequently even leave out parts where he starts saying one thing for 1 or 2 words, and then rephrases it in a way that sounds much better.  I think of it as the backspace key...
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: sjsharks on November 24, 2010, 12:50:13 AM
I always do.  I frequently even leave out parts where he starts saying one thing for 1 or 2 words, and then rephrases it in a way that sounds much better.  I think of it as the backspace key...

Ya i just took out all the Uh and double words and strange sounds and it flows much more smoothly for what i have so far
Title: 2010 Brief Side Jobs interview from his Publisher
Post by: sjsharks on November 24, 2010, 01:07:39 AM

Sjsharks (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=23375)

2010 Brief Side Jobs interview from his Publisher (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kpSVDdK4fYI)

Jim-

What i wanted to do was collect all the short stories in one place so that the fans could buy one book and be able to get all the short stories. I mean, and these anthologies have been for sale and so on and, you know a lot of folks cant really afford to, you know, to go buy a dozen anthologies. So i said lets get them all in one place and I’ll add a new one that’s got material that picks up strait after the end of Changes and we’ll go with that. It goes in chronological order, there’s an introduction at the beginning of each piece to tell you where it falls within the story line, and then it starts with the older stuff that i wrote and then moves up to the newer stuff and it ends up with; really a novella sized short story called Aftermath that picks up about 45 minutes after the end of changes. its from Murphy’s point of view, she gets to see some of the aftermath of whats happened. And there were pretty big events in Changes in terms of the story world so it should be interesting. I find it terribly interesting as I’m writing, you know, what happens as a result of all these things that Dresden did. That’s just been terribly entertaining and fun, I hope the readers will like it too.
Title: 2010 Dragon Page interview
Post by: LogicMouseLives on November 25, 2010, 06:01:06 PM
2010 Dragon Page interview (http://www.dragonpage.com/2010/05/03/cover-to-cover-406a/) audio

Dictation by LogicMouseLives (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=21149)



*Introduction of interviewers: Michael R. Mennenga and Michael A. Stackpole*

[First ~17 minutes are discussion between the presenters of various topics, including: The iPad, particularly concerning e-Publishing on it. A question of copyright/territorial law vs. e-Publishing submitted by a listener. The predicted crash of the paper publishing market. Various new e-Publishing software including a plug for “Legendmaker”. Interview starts at 16:50.]

And welcome back to more Dragon Page cover to cover, I’m Michael R. Mennenga. Joining me on the phone is the one, the only, the notorious Jim Butcher. His new Dresden Files book is out, it’s called Changes and if you haven’t picked that up, what the hell is wrong with you? Welcome to the show, Jim.
*Laughing* Thank you very much.

Not a problem. My wife, Laurie loves and hates you right now.
I bet. Yeah.

Yeah, she is absolutely– She was floored by this recent episode in the Dresden Files, but–
Yeah, you can’t see me right now, but I’m grinning real big!

*Chucking* Yeah, I bet you are. But she only had one question for me to ask and that was “When the hell’s the next one coming out?!?”
Well, actually the next thing we’ll see will be the anthology called Side Jobs, which will be out in November. It’s a collection of most of the Harry Dresden short stories I’ve done, along with a new novella called Aftermath, from Murphy’s point of view, that picks up about 45 minutes after the end of Changes.

Oh, wow.
That’ll be the next thing in November, and then when we get to the next novel, next April, then we’ll continue with things.

Yeah, you kind of left everybody hanging. Spoiler alert there a little bit, but wow it’s quite the wild ride, to say the least, well I tell you what, for those folks that’ve been living under a rock and don’t know what we’re talking about, let’s talk about what is the Dresden Files, what is this whole Harry Dresden thing about, and where is Changes taking us?
Well, the Dresden Files are–my favorite description I’ve ever heard of it was Buffy the Vampire Slayer meets Sam Spade.
Yup.
And I like that a lot.
I do too.
The central character is called Harry Dresden, he’s Chicago’s only professional wizard, and he deals with all kinds of paranormal and supernatural threats to folks that are in the city. He’s often hired on by local law enforcement as a consultant when they bump into something that they just can’t handle.

Changes, well, it’s the twelfth book in the series and, really, Changes was a whole lot of fun as a writer, because there were so many things, so many pieces of the story that I’ve been putting together, you know for twelve books now! And I finally got to pull the trigger on a bunch of really cool events, which is intensely satisfying. But the book Changes starts off with Harry Dresden finding out that his ex-girlfriend had a child the last time they got together, she had a child by him and never told him. And now she’s been taken by some of the nastier enemies he’s managed to make and so he sets out to go find his daughter and get her back no matter what the cost. And for Harry that’s kind of serious, because Harry has access to all kinds of resources that most people don’t, so–

Wow. And it is quite the wild ride, and I’ve come to the conclusion that Harry is just never going to be happy, he’s always going to be tormented and tortured and you’re going to just have fun torturing him, right?
Um, well, I’m gonna have a great time!
*Chuckles*
I think I’ve been too heavily influenced by Joss Whedon. I remember reading an interview where he was on the set of an episode and had shot this incredibly, intensely emotional scene for Buffy several times, and they needed to do it one more time and Sarah Michelle Gellar looks at him and says, “Do you have any idea how hard this is to keep doing this over and over?” and Joss looks at her and puts his hand on a shoulder and says, “Sarah, this show thrives...on your pain.” And I just loved that. It’s like, okay, yeah, this series thrives on Dresden’s pain. That’s what we’re doing here.

Yeah, it really does. It’s been quite the wild journey too. I know we talked last time about some of the twists and turns that you’ve taken him on, a couple of journeys that you didn’t quite expect he was going to go to, and it ended up writing that way. Did any of that come in here, into play on Changes?
Yeah, it really did. The whole issue with Harry’s child was something that, it wasn’t in my original plan, it didn’t start showing up until book three or so. I knew I wanted to have this centrally motivating event, something that would really make him have to exceed all his former boundaries if he was going to accomplish it. And I’d originally had some other  kind of much dopier plan in mind, but for this one, for him in particular I think it was perfect. To give him this child. Harry himself grew up an orphan, and he always sort of promised himself along the way was that if he ever had children, that child would never be alone, you know, he would be there to guide and protect the child. And you know, finding out that he’s got an eight year old daughter, that was just devastating to him, and so he had a whole bunch of real personal issues to go along with this.
Wow.
I never really wanted to plan out Dresden’s romance. I wanted that to be kind of an organic thing that would grow up through the course of the books, but it turns out that the people you love sort of have an effect on other parts of your life? Other than just who you’re going out with. Strange, but true. So it’s thrown off my pace a little bit. I had originally planned these events for book ten, but it took me a couple extra books to get here, so–
Wow. Well it is an amazing, amazing series, and like I said, for those of you that have not checked it out, it is definitely well worth your time. Go out and buy all twelve of ‘em! Right now! Just do it.
Yes, please!
Yes, please.  

So you’ve got another project that you kind of wanted to chat about.

Oh, the Dresden Files Roleplaying game! Which has been under construction for years and years and years. And there’s been a whole lot of “No really, we promise, it’s almost done!” Some of which has been caused, I’m ashamed to say, by me, because they had to wait a lot of times for me to be able to throw my input to ‘em. And let em know “Okay, yeah, this is good, this is not good. No, wait you have erase this, you know, I don’t want people to know this yet! etcetera.” But they’re currently taking pre-orders. It’s being produced by Evil Hat games, that’s the company that Fred Hicks is running. Their FUDGE system, which, it’s not quite diceless, but it’s real close to it, has won several awards in independent game design and they have really gone all out for this game, I mean it is unbelievable how much they have delved into the story world, how much research they’ve done in the books to create this roleplaying game for folks who want to come play in the world of the Dresden Files.

So now you said it was diceless, does that mean it’s a card game, or, how does this play out?
No, it’s a roleplaying game, it’s not quite diceless, you just have to go check out FUDGE it’s really, really interesting. The game is run basically by involving the players much more in terms of how the story’s going. You know if you’re going up against an enemy and you want advantage against him, if you’re in your standard roleplaying game then maybe you’ll cast some kind of Bless spell or something like that, that’s your basic D&D 101 sort of thing. If you want to go up against an enemy in this, then what you have to do is you have to find out about your enemy, you have to learn things about him and understand, “Oh wait a minute, you know these ghouls are not all that bright, they could be tricked!” and then you have to find some way to work a trick into the game system, and then you get your bonus!
*Laughs*
 But it’s much more of an interactive storytelling thing, with your Game Master. And there’re rules and guidelines for it. I really love the central core of the game, which is exploration of the concepts of free will, and making choices, and how long does it take for these choices to sort of shape you, shape your destiny into something that you can’t change anymore, and so on.

Mhm. Well, we’ve been talking a lot on this show about cross media and taking your property and moving it into other areas, you know, adding things to it like this, like a roleplaying game, maybe an interactive website, some other elements and so forth. Is this the first step into kind of cross media and tying it to your series, or, I mean the TV show was out there for a little while which, sucks that it’s not around anymore.
Right.
But I mean, are you looking for other things?
I’m open to the idea of other things! I know that there’s been a little bit of interest expressed in doing a Dresden Files video game. One guy wanted to do a console game. Another group came to us and were talking about the possibility of a Dresden Files Massive Multiplayer game, which, oh my gosh, if they made that, I would never write another book! I would just be stuck there.
*Laughs* I think I’m with you on that. That would be amazing!
That would be fun.
That world? That world in a Massively Multiplayer? Holy cow.
Yeah, exactly. It’d be a lot of fun.
That’d be as bad as Evercrack and frickin’ World of Warcraft.
Yeah, exactly. It’s bad enough that I play City of Heroes, and I’m the only one who’s actually legally allowed to play Harry Dresden on City of Heroes!
Really!
You’re not allowed to use copyright names, but I was able to say, “Hey, look, I’m Jim Butcher, and I own the copyright, you can see at the beginning of all the books. I can offer you reasonable assurances that the copyright holder will not hold this against you!”
That’s awesome!
So I get to play Harry Dresden, and run around on the game like that, and prob’ly waste too much time.
Are you a big gamer? I mean, do you do a lot other than that?
Oh, yeah! I’m still a member of my gaming group–the gaming group gets together at our house every Friday night, and almost always, at least once a month I’m out doing live roleplay, LARP events, where we get dressed up in the costumes and smack each other around with boffer swords. And that’s kind of what I do with my son, it’s our father-son activity. And then we’ve got an online group that we meet once a week, we play City of Heroes. I met my wife at a Dungeons and Dragons game, I can fly my gamer flag with anybody with no fear, so–
And it’s important that you do so, absolutely.
*Both laugh*

I know I think I asked you this once before, but do you really feel like your life has changed, as much as it has, or are you still trying to just be the regular old Jim?

Yeah, I have an easy time kind of staying me, because my wife and my son have been very good at letting the air out of my head, whenever it threatens to swell too large. There are a lot of things that are different in my life. I have a lot more things to do now. It always seems like I keep thinking to myself, “It’s gonna get easier, it’s gonna get easier, as soon as I’m done with this,” but then I find out, oh no, there’s many more things on my plate. It’s one of those things, it’s like a really really great problem to have. I know that for the first ten years I was writing, I would have murdered somebody–and it could have been somebody fairly close to me too–for the chance to be able to say, “Yeah, I’m just so busy with all these projects,” because I couldn’t get somebody to look at my stuff to save the world!
Yeah, I hear that. And I mean we have a lot of aspiring writers and authors out there that listen to this show, and I know they listen to stories like this and go, “Oh yeah, I’m sure that’s a really tough problem to have, but how do we get there?”
Exactly. Yeah, it is a fantastic problem to have, I’m very happy. My wife and I can give each other PJs at Christmas and open ‘em up and go, “Aha, work clothes!” Which is, as far as I’m concerned, the very best thing about being a writer.
That’s about the best thing about being a podcaster too, yes! Oh, that’s awesome.  

Well, let’s talk about some of those horrible time killers that you’ve got coming up. You’re out on tour right now. You’re somewhere in some hotel out East, I think.

Out West. I’m in Portland, Oregon today.
Oh, you’re in Oregon! Okay.
Yeah, Seattle last night, and Huston the night before that.
So is this a continuing tour? Where can people see you?
Yes, I’m gonna keep going this week. From here I’ll go to San Diego. That’s on Friday, and on Saturday I’ll be in Los Angeles. If you’re in the area and you need information you can go to www.jim-butcher.com and they’ve got my tour schedule up so you’ll be able to see where I’m appearing.
Fantastic. Are you hittin’ any of the Cons? Are you doing ComicCon, DragonCon this year or anything?
I believe I’m gonna be at New York Comic Con, I’m gonna be at the Romantic Times Convention with my wife. I’m going to go to DragonCon this year.  And, then I’m going, I believe TusCon is this fall.
TusCon! That’s right. You said you were gonna be out here close, so there we go! We’ll see what happens with your schedule, it’d be awesome if we could get you back in the studio, but I know that you’re a busy, busy famous guy now.
Yeah, apparently. I just kinda walk into places and you know, people, I think they’re expecting me to come in with an entourage and maybe a bodyguard with sunglasses and one of those little curly things in his ear? But I just kinda cruise into a bookstore and, they didn’t recognize me when I walked in in Huston cause I’d cut my hair, and–
No! You cut your hair!
Excuse me sir, you can’t be back here! This is the booksto–Oh, I’m so sorry Mr. Butcher! You know.
Wow. You cut your hair? Really?
Yeah, yeah.
Oh, Dude!
It’s kind of a theme thing, you know, where I’m writin’ a book called Changes where I shake everything up and off went the hair.
Okay, well, I’ll break that to Laurie gently.
It’ll grow back, it’ll grow back! The hair will be back. Harry will be back.
Okay, there you go. Well unfortunately we are completely out of time, but it was absolutely awesome talking to you and, uh, any last thoughts?
I don’t think so. I hope you like the new book!
Awesome. Well, I’m sure they will, unless there’s something wrong with them, they will!
*laughs*
Alright well, thank you so much, Jim
Thank you very much.
And we’ll be back with more Dragon Page right after this….


LML

(Sorry it took so long, been busy. ;D)
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: Icecream on January 03, 2011, 11:06:43 AM
I'll do the dorkgasm 2008 interview.

Ok first part is done, I've done it in my own way so as long as it's understandable I don't care.I got most of the words but ones I put in [ ] I couldn't really make out, I think it's the accent. You all talk funny england.

Dorkgasm 2008 interview .  Dresden files. A conversation with Jim Butcher
Part 1
Interviewer: So what have you got going on here?
Jim: Uh. Stock signing I think
Interviewer: I’m not exactly sure what stock signing is.
Jim: That’s when you sign some books that like, I think these are presales.
Interviewer: OK
Jim: They’re already sold to somebody and they want to get it signed but they can’t be here to get it signed so...
Interviewer: Gotcha
Jim : It’s nice to get them out of the way ahead of time and then sometimes there’s a bunch of them, like I’ve been in stores where there’s been like a hundred of them and it’s good to let my wrist rest between then and afterwards because I can run my mouth for awhile , it’s easier on my hand. *opens can of coke*
Interviewer: there you go. So do you, um, you mentioned the hand cramping thing, do you write,um, longhand or do you type the stuff out usually?
Jim: Oh I type when I’m working; yeah it’s me on a couch with a laptop usually.
Interviewer: Well I think it was in this one (SmF) that you mentioned, uh, the thing in the thank you that, um, you finished writing the book while playing Nero.
Jim: *nods and makes approval sound with mouthful of coke*
Interviewer: So do you have a laptop out in the fields and...
Jim: No no, it was in the corner of a tavern where there was an outlet.
Interviewer: Ok
Jim: But yeah, I couldn’t play until I got a certain amount of stuff done and got the book finished. So I had to get the book finished. Got the book finished, put the laptop away. Got out the armour and entered the game and uh in time to catch all the serious political role-play session, no combat at all. I was like ‘ugh cheated!’.Yeah during those kinds of things, live role-play, I’ll be the guy who throws his shield on the ground, goes to sleep and says ‘Ok, wake me up when there’s something that needs to be broken.
Interviewer: So besides Nero, what else do you like to play?
Jim: Oh , uh, just every tabletop game you could think of ,uh, I’ve played almost all of them at one time or another.I’ve played a paranoia campaign . When you’ve played a paranoia campaign I think you’re pretty far gone, y’know?
Interviewer: I think [call of cthulu ?] is probably the epitome of pointless gaming but ...
Jim: Oh, oh yeah well yeah multiple [call of cthulu?] are. Well we have regular [call of cthulu] campaign , which I wouldn’t let my son play . He’s like “why not? You’re always laughing”. And I said “yeah, but they’re cannibalism jokes and that’s just kinda where it starts, so no no”. But, uh, Warhammer role-play is one of my favourites to play. And I play online stuff, I used to play Everquest and I was pretty serious on Everquest but uh...
Interviewer: So it was Ever-crack for you?
Jim:  Oh absolutely and I’ve stay awaaaaaaaay from World-of-Warcrack so...
Interviewer: Yeah World-of-Warcrack has a tendency to suck people in. My executive editor had a problem sometimes pulling herself away. Hey Charlton Heston died the other day, can you write an obituary for him ? Uh no? Uh, you doing a dungeon, uh OK, Yeah I understand that. Your kids, how old are your kids?
Jim: I’ve got the one , he’s 16.
Interviewer: 16,OK. Um now has He read your stuff or no?
Jim: Yeah, He likes the Alera stuff; He doesn’t care for the Dresden stuff so much.
Interviewer: Really?
Jim: Yeah
Interviewer: Um how long the uh Dresden books, there’s ten of them now obviously , Small Favour coming out just last week and the Alera, there’s four Alera books currently?
Jim: So far, I’m working on number five.
Interviewer: Gotcha. And are you flip-flopping, you’re writing Dresden, you’re writing Alera.
Jim: Yep. Yeah it’s usually how it works. Although this time it’s been write a Dresden , write a little bit of Alera, write a comic book , a little more Alera, some more comic book ,write some more Alera, short story, short story , then go back to some more Alera. So...
Interviewer: Got it. Got it. The comic book that’s coming out form Dable Brothers
Jim: *nods* Mmmmm *(mouth full of coke)*
Interviewer: How’s it working with those guys? They’ve got kind of a weird reputation in the comic book industry.
Jim: Oh as far as I’m concerned it seems to be going great. I’m writing the first four issues, uh that’s been fun. Though I didn’t realise how much work it was going to be when I signed on for it. Y’know, a pictures worth a thousand words , there’s between one and six pages on every comic book page and I’m the guy that’s got to write the thousand words and tell the author what I want, or tell the artist what I want . But I’m writing the first four issues and after that they’re adapting the novels to comics and those are supposed to be out and they said those will take between 14 and 18 issues each.I think.
Interviewer: Gotcha. So then the first four issue comic is going to be a side story?
Jim: Yeah , it’s a short story set just before the events of Storm Front.
Interviewer: Will it be the short story you have up on your website or will it be something new?
Jim: No no. It’s not that. Yeah it’s a new one, there’s some problems with the Lincoln Park Zoo and somebody needs to investigate it and Harry gets called in on the case. It’s going to be one of his earlier cases with Murphy where He produced results that made her inclined to use Him again in the future.
Interviewer:  So Lincoln Park, the Dresden Files set Primarily in Chicago, you’ve mentioned you’ve played most games I’m assuming you’ve played the Whitewolf stuff back in the mid-90s.
Jim: No actually. I missed it except for a couple of mushes.
Interviewer: It was part of Whitewolf’s thing in the mid-90s at least, that Chicago was the creepiest damned place. In fact, in the newer stuff it still is. There seems to be a propensity, beside the world of darkness, there’s a forthcoming film called “Death walks the streets” apparently that’s being set in Chicago. It’s some mob, vampire, and werewolf trilogy thing and then of course the Dresden Files. What is it about Chicago that screams to you “creepy Damned Place”?
Jim: Oh, well I hate to break up the romance of it but the fact of the matter is I had originally set the Dresden Files in Kansas City and my writing Teacher ,I was doing it as an assignment in my writing class, my writing teacher looked at it and said “Jim you’re already writing something that’s close enough to walk on Laurel Hamilton’s toes,  you don’t need to set it in Missouri too, you gotta set it somewhere else”.
“Where?”
“I don’t care, anywhere, just not Missouri”. And I’m like OK. And there’s a globe on her desk, there’s four American cities on the globe. One of them’s New York, which is already sewn up by Spiderman and Superman. One of them’s DC, which I don’t want to write a story there because it’d have to get political and then you lose at least forty eight percent of the audience. One was Los Angeles , which I didn’t want to do because then I’d have to research Los Angeles . So I said “Chicago!” and she’s like “Yeah Chicago’s fine”. And I said “Ok!” But as it turned out it was a good choice, just in terms of how much lore there is in the area, y’know the various stories and so on that surround the history of the town. It’s an old town for an American city and that helps a lot as well and just generally speaking it’s a good place to set about any kind of story but for my story it worked really well.
Interviewer: Now you mentioned that your creative writing teacher pointed out stepping on Hamilton’s toes. How much of Laurel Hamilton’s work influenced the Dresden stuff? Or is there any one author that influenced you work primarily?
Jim: I think the biggest influence was probably a movie out on HBO long, long ago called “cast a deadly spell”. It starred Fred Ward, it was Gail Anne Herd who was also a producer of “Aliens” and “Tremors” and some other fairly cool movies that were cooler than they had any right to be. And this was another movie that was cooler than it had any right to be. It was set in the 1940s, this whole noir thing you know? But magic was this part of the world and this detective was the only one who didn’t use magic. There was this whole case surrounding these [Cthulu/kudulu?] entities and so on that he was off investigating and I just loved the investigation. The whole tenor and atmosphere of it was great.
Interviewer: Your series has managed to avoid the ‘sex trap’ as it were. I mean Hamilton’s , I think beyond the last novel perhaps three or four novels  past were primarily almost harlequin romance , sex novels it seemed like. And her Faerie series seems to border on soft-core show-time kind of thing. You’ve managed to avoid that and keep him fairly well-grounded and not asexual. Is that something you keep in mind or is that something that happens because of the way you write.
Jim: I didn’t have Harry’s love life planned out. That was one of the things, I mean I’ve got most of the things, the general story arc scripted, where I know what’s going to be happening and so on. But Harry’s love life was not planned out. I’ve always wanted that to be something that would just kind of organically go with what we were doing. And Harry Himself is just, it’s not like that He’s actively bad with women or anything, He’s just sort of, He’s the magical equivalent of a computer nerd really. I mean He is just a little bit socially awkward in certain aspects of it, of getting on with the opposite sex.
Interviewer: Another thing that speaks really well to the audience with the people that I know that read the books identify with that aspect rather um...
Jim:  Yeah let me go all Mr.Monk on this, it’s not straight
*straightens pile of SmF novels*
There I’m happier.
Interviewer: So you mentioned you have parts of it planned out, not the love life. So does this mean you know where the story ends?
Jim: Yeah. I’m planning on writing about 20 casebooks like we’ve got so far and then at the end I’ll cap it off with a big old apocalyptic trilogy. You know? Because who doesn’t love big old apocalyptic trilogies? I was taken to see Starwars. It was the first movie I remember being taken to see and it’s warped me. It’s warped me.
End of part 1.

Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: cass on January 17, 2011, 08:54:05 PM
MarsCon Q&A session--
Here's the link to the first of the videos, recoded and uploaded by Serack, it should be easy to find the subsequent ones: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iKCc5tTpppM (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iKCc5tTpppM)

And here's my transcript of the interview--the segments correspond to Serack's videos.

Segment 1:
Jim: “....the model city of Tokyo and then he finally gets to strap on the Godzilla suit?” (Mimes stomping motions, to laughter from audience.) “Stomp on it, that’s what it felt like, it was great.”

Interviewer: Well, let’s talk about the biggest change….uhh, you cut your hair!”
(Audience laughter)

Jim: “This is long compared to what I had, but I think, uh, in Side Jobs they put out the new photo, uh, which is with me with the, with the really, really short buzz cut.  This is getting to where, uh, I don’t know, there’s a lot of maintenance on this hair-do. Uh, I’ve got to stick my head under the faucet and get it all wet and then do this (shakes his head quickly side-to-side, like a dog shaking off), and that seems like a lot of effort compared to the buzz cut.

Interviewer: All right, we, we started late because everybody in Virginia wanted Jim’s autograph, (laughter and applause from the audience) and everybody got it, so uh, we’ve been promised that we’ll get our full hour still. (Applause). So, we’re going to talk for a little bit, and then towards the end, we’re going to let you guys ask some questions. Um, let’s with start with what you finished, let’s talk about Alera for a little bit.

Jim: Ok

Interviewer: The uh, how, how did it feel to wrap the series, you know, you been doing one for so long?

Jim: Uh, well, the Alera was about six books long, but, I mean, I, it was planned, I had planned it to be six books. Um, and, uh, to finally get it done, uh, you know, I got finished with it and I’m like, well, we’ve got all the, all the exciting story really closed out here and we know what’s going on and I could’ve done another fifty pages of, of kinda dull boring stuff.  And I thought, who wants to talk, uh, road projects, yeah, it’s critically important to Alera, but you realize as far as readers go how exciting could that possibly be? Um, and the sort of political fallout after we’re all done with the giant war, it’s like ok, you know what, Star Wars, after the Death Star blows up, there’s exactly zero lines of dialogue and a minute, you know, maybe sixty seconds of movie.  And so it’s like, ok, look, let’s just have people walk up, we’ll hang the medals on them, end of the series.  And there’s, there’s…that’s not a bad way to end things.  But, um, to finally finish it, I’m like going, “Oh, man, now I’m done with that.  I still have ideas for characters and stuff, uh, so I’ll have to hijack them for other stories in the future.”

Interviewer: Do you think you’ll revisit Alera?

Jim: It’s possible, it’s possible that I could. I had kind of one idea for a series of sort of misfit Cursors, uh, once Ehren takes over the Cursor Academy. Um, which would be a lot of fun, you know, to train the first Canim Cursor, and so on. Oh, my gosh, that would be a difficult thing to do.

Interviewer: You’ve apparently got an audience for it already, though.

Jim: Yeah, I have an idea for that and then the other thing we might do is, is to head 150 years or so down the line, where Alera is a much steam-punkier place than it was before, and uh, about the time that it’s time to deal with the Vord that are still on the other continent. And then, you know, then the real trouble shows up, um, as opposed to the Vord being the real trouble.

Interviewer: Uh, last time I talked to you, you said that you had never had a really original idea; you described the influences that became Alera. So, tell these guys what they were, because it’s hysterical

Jim: Many moons ago, when I was young and had long hair, um, I was a part of the online writers workshop that Del Ray was running, something they were doing at the time. It was me and a bunch of wanna-be writers, we would be submitting material every couple of weeks, and critiquing each other’s material and of course discussing writing craft and how you go about writing.  And there was this huge flame war discussion going on, uh, it was one of those “discussions” where you pretty much just hit the capslock key on your, and you hit “reply,” capslock, and then start typing. (Laughter) But, uh, there was a big discussion that was going on about story craft and about how you put together a story, and the, uh, the two sides of the discussion that were going on is that, uh, one side was holding up the idea of the sacred idea of a story, that if you have a good enough idea for a story, you can write it miserably and it will still do really, really well and it will be very popular, and they said look at Jurassic Park.  (Laughter)  That was their example, not mine.  And then, the other side of the argument was, it’s all about…it’s not about originality of ideas, it’s about presentation, and that a good enough writer, uh, can take an old idea and give it his own spin and his own good presentation and write a compelling story out of it.  And uh, you know, it’s like how many versions of Romeo and Juliet have we seen over the years? And everyone’s like ok. So the discussion ping-ponged back and forth and there was a couple loudmouths on each side sort of leasing the charge, and I was the loudmouth over here on the craft side, and there was another loudmouth over there on the, uh, ideas side.  And, uh, finally, the guy says, ‘All right, why don’t you put your money where your mouth is, let’s see you write a novel out of one of these terrible ideas.’  And, me being young and arrogant, I said, ‘No, you know what, why don’t you give me two terrible ideas; I’ll use ‘em both!’  Because I wasn’t gonna get one-upped by the guy, and, uh, I wasn’t too bright.  And the guy said, ‘Ok, well, first terrible idea that I want you to use is lost Roman legion.  I am sick of lost Roman legions, all the lost Roman legions should have been found by now.  And Lost Rioman legion is the first terrible idea.’ I’m like, ‘Ok. Now I need number two.’  And he says, ‘Number two? Pokemon.’ (Audience laughter.).  And I said, ‘All right.’ And, uh, that’s where Alera came from.  Um, lost Roman legion, what happens to them? We’ll send them to the land of the Pokemon. And, um, and that’s how it got started. But if you ever go back and reread Furies of Calderon, and you get to the scene at the ford where they’re trying to get away from their, from pretty much the first serious fury fight that we see, and everybody’s calling up their furies, just, uh, saying to yourself, just, in your mind ahead of it, saying to yourself, ‘Brutus, I choose you.’ (Laughter) as you’re reading, and there it is.  And after that it’s impossible to take the rest of the story seriously, but it’s funny.

Interviewer: So, how about gaming? What do you…Do you still have time for that?

Jim: I don’t know, my schedule’s kinda busy until at least 5:30, and uh…Oh, you mean generally?

Interviewer: In general, yes.

Jim: Generally. Uh, yes, our gaming group meets at our house every Friday that I’m in town. Um, and, lets see, we’ve been playing, uh, Dark Sun, we’ve been doing, we did fourth edition D&D, right now we’re secretly doing something I signed a non-disclosure agreement about, uh, because one of the, our GM is actually, is an editor for Watsi (sp?), uh, one of their freelance editors, so we get to, get to play test stuff. I got to play test fourth edition D&D, uh, before it came out and I had to sign all the “I won’t talk about it” papers and then I had to fill in, they wanted a review for it.  I don’t know why they wanted a review, the books had already been printed at the time that they said the reviews were due, you know, they were already ready to go, so I filled out my review after I’d been playing fourth edition and I gave them a two word review for fourth edition, which was, “New Coke.” (Laughter)  I’ve got to say, fourth edition D&D I mean, it is a great game, but it isn’t really Dungeons and Dragons, it’s some new game. But, uh, so we did that, we’ve done a little bit of Ravenloft play testing, and uh, we generally have a good time.  Tuesday night is gaming night, but it’s computer gaming night, and that’s when I play City of Heroes.  So, I’m the only guy who can legally play Harry Dresden on City of Heroes. (Laughter) Because you can’t violate copyright, except, it’s copywritten to me.  So, uh, they’ve taken my name and costume away several times and I’ve had to go to the staff and say, ‘No, I’m, I actually am the owner of this copyright. I can play the character!’  I guess now there’s a note on my customer thing, so they’ll see it, because they haven’t taken my stuff away in a while. (Laughter)

Interviewer: Have you played the Harry Dresden role playing game?


Jim: Oh, I have not played the Harry Dresden role playing game, (laughter) because, if you think about it, it’s impossible. Okay, if I’m the GM, (laughter) it’s just like work.  If I’m the player, I’m the GM’s nightmare because I can say, ‘Yes, it is like that, and I’ll write it that way in the next book if I have to!’ (Laughter) But it seems like a lot of people are enjoying it, so that’s good, that’s good.  I’m kind of out on this one, but that’s okay.



Segment 2
Interviewer: So, with Alera wrapped up, do you have plans for anything that’s not Dresden-related right now?

Jim: Um, yeah, there’s a lot of things kicking around right now, uh, I’m, uh, I’ve got a really good…I was trying to outrun an electrical storm, uh, on the way home from a game at about 5:30 in the morning and I had a van full of sleeping kids who were, you know, who were just exhausted because we’d been playing the entire day before, uh, so, they’d been up, I’d been up for about 24 hours straight, I was really tired, I was playing, uh, some Nine Inch Nails album like really, really loud, one of the really heavy industrial ones, I think it was Pretty Hate Machine (?) and then I noticed, uh, an electrical storm coming, it was coming perpendicular to my course so, if I could get to the city fast enough, I could get ahead of it and I’m like going, ‘Oh, I could so make a steam punk book out of this situation.’ You know, imagine actually being in that.  So I had a great idea for a steam punk world setting which, I mean, it would seem like fantasy but actually be science fiction sort of like the Alera books kinda seem like fantasy though really they’re built more like science fiction, and uh, but…That might be something I’d do next. I’ve got an actual science fiction science fiction series that’s got a little bit of space opera, called U.S. Marshals.  I went to all this trouble to create this, uh, it’s 200 years in the future, and everybody who lives off the planet has seceded from Earth because they were tired of taxation without representation, you know, being a teeny, teeny, teeny minority of the number of people on the planet, and, uh, they form their own, you know, they kinda form their own conglomerate of a nation called the United System, and so I had to figure out 200 years of history just so I would be able to have characters named U.S. Marshals, (laughter), uh, and the Marshals are the only ones who know about the aliens. So, it’s sort of Men in Black meets X-Men on the Moon, 200 years in the future, uh, and it’d be a lot of fun. Actually, I’ve got fir...I’ve got half of the first one written and I stopped writing with my character having ejected from his ship in a decaying orbit over the Moon with a solar flare coming on, and he’s been there for like five years. Uh, you know, it was funny, though, writing up to like the hugest, most tensest, deadliest danger moment in the book and then just kind of leaving it there.  I feel a little bit bad for doing that, uh, it’s bad enough that I kind of did it to the whole world at the end of Changes. Boom! Haha! (Laughter) And now it’s gonna be a year before you hear anything.  Actually, it’s going to be longer than that, but we will deal with that in a second. (Assorted gasps and exclamations of “WHAT?!” from the audience)

Interviewer: So yeah, speaking of Changes, how many people here were ready to form a lynch mob? (Laughter)

Jim: Officers, here they are. (Points, to more laughter)

Interviewer: Did you get a lot of trouble from your editors about that?


Jim: Uh, I…they were like, ‘What?! What, what, what are you doing?’ And I assured them that no, I’m not ending the series there, um, and they’re like, ‘But but but but but but but but but….,’ they sounded like that, and I said, ‘Okay,’ and I wrote the first three chapters of the next book and sent it to them, and they went, ‘Oh. OH!’ and I’m like, ‘Yeah, come on. My kid’s just starting college, I’m not gonna…(laughter), I’m not gonna end the Dresden Files now!’ So, uh, and then once they had the idea of what Ghost Story was gonna be like and be about they, uh, it was much more, uh, they were much more amenable to it.

Interviewer: You had mentioned before that you saw the series going around 23 books or so?

Jim: Yeah, the original plan was to have about 20 of the case books like we’ve had so far, and then a big old apocalyptic trilogy at the end, um, it’s taken me a little bit longer to do the story as I’d originally planned it, like, I think I’m about two books behind. On the other hand, I think it’s cool that book 13, you know, uh, I get to have my character being dead solving his own murder.  But uh, still it’s going to be 20-ish books, depending on, uh, if the kid goes to doctoral school. (Laughter)  I really hope he doesn’t want too much education, uh, goodness knows how long it could be.

Audience member: He could get two Ph.Ds! (Laughter)

Interviewer: Ah, so, that puts you at about the halfway point now?


Jim: Yes.

Interviewer: And you have pretty much pulled out every stop in the book for the battle sequence on this one.

Jim: Ah, yeah, but now we can start the good stuff! (Laughter)

Interviewer: Do you worry that you’re going to have trouble stopping it?

Jim: Um, actually, no, I mean, I kind of planned it out. We just started rolling and, uh, for what I’ve got in mind, you know, for the rest of the series, I kinda paced myself, in terms of…because I knew that was going to be an issue. You know, power escalation in a series is always something that is a big deal. Although Dresden’s superpowers as he’s growing in the books are mostly, ‘Gosh, I’m getting smarter, sneakier and more underhanded!’, it’s like, yeah, that’s really…that’s how it actually works in real life. But that’s, uh, so far I think we’re doing all…I think I’m on the right pace.

Interviewer: You’ve uh, through the whole series, you’ve always abused Harry.


Jim: Abused? (Laughter) I’ve, okay, I mean, I guess some people might consider it abuse. (Points to audience member)…That’s just such a great prosthetic you’ve got for your hand as well, uh, just so you know. But I don’t abuse him. (Laughter) 

Interviewer: Well, you haven’t been kind to him.


Jim: (Sips his Coke) It’s not my job to be kind to him. (Laughter). That can be for the readers. My job is not, uh, to be kind.

Interviewer: Was there, uh, anything that you took away from him in the last book that was difficult for you to write?  Or was it just fun?


Jim: Uh, no. It was just fun. (Laughter) I swear, there are some authors who will kind of occasionally write themselves into the books, or give themselves…put a character into the books who more or less represents themselves, um, I don’t do that, but if I did, uh, Harry Dresden would punch me right in the nose. (Laughter)  ‘You’re the guy who’s’…you know when Dresden goes, ‘It’s like someone up there just hates me and has it in for me’?  That’s me. (Laughter). You know, but yeah, he’d pop me right in the nose if he could.

Interviewer: so do you want to talk about Ghost Story?  Is there anything you can say about it?

Jim: Um, Ghost Story, uh, for me to get it done, in…it’s been a difficult story to write, on account of, um, normally Dresden can…I mean, if, um, I run into a problem when I’m writing it, I can just have Dresden kick down a door somewhere, and hat up and get tough. Being a ghost and all, he’s actually having to use his brain, um, which means that I’m actually having to use my brain, and that’s hard.  (Laughter) So, it’s been a difficult story to write.  If I wanted…if I’d finished it in time to come out on the April date, it would have been a very half-assed story, and I believe in full-assed stories, (Laughter) so in order to make sure the story has a complete ass, I had to ask for some more time to get it done, so it’s going to be out in July instead of April. (Audience expresses its despair)  Fine! I’ll just stop writing it at all! I will go home…(makes a sulky/pouty expression)

Interviewer: You’ll get it in July. You’ll be lucky.


Jim: But yeah, I needed some more time to get it done, it was hard.  Um, it’s been difficult to write it, but I think I’ve gotten over the…I’ve gotten over the roughest parts of the book, um, so, you know, my editors were panicking and everything, uh, they’re…they’ve got this thing they call a calendar, which they say is very important. (Laughter) I don’t know, but uh, so I said, ‘Okay, listen, we’re going to have to do it a different time’ and they’re like, uh, ‘Okay, end of July’, and I’m like, ‘Is there any chance that I’d be, you know, making a Comic-Con appearance as part of that?’ Because if I did, then they would pay for it, um, which I still find vital, for some reason. I’ve had some success, and I’m still used to being the poor college kid living in the little 20’x20’ rental house. In my head, that’s who I see myself as, and I know that’s not true any more, but gosh, it feels like it’s true. Uh, you k now, my wife still cuts out coupons. Uh, ‘We’ve got to get to the store today, before these coupons go!’ Uh, okay, then you kind of stop and think, ‘Do we?’ ‘Yes, coupons!’ ‘Right! Okay, here we go.’


Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: cass on January 17, 2011, 09:00:42 PM
More from MarsCon:

Segment 3:
Interviewer: All right, let’s uh, let’s go to the audience because I…we’re going to be flooded here. First one up.

Audience Member: Uh, how did you come up with your characters? Why did you choose Chicago?

Jim: Okay, how did I come  up with my characters, and why did I choose Chicago. Um, for Harry Dresden himself, uh, I put him together following a checklist that a, that my writing teacher had on a worksheet that was for one of her lectures, and the lecture was entitled, “How to Construct a Protagonist” And, uh, basically, I wanted to prove to her how wrong she was about everything. So, one semester I said, “Okay, this semester, I’m just going to be your good little writing monkey, I’m going to fill out all your worksheets, and doo all the things, and you’re going to see what terrible, awful, cookie-cutter, pablum crap comes out of that kind of writing process. Uh, which is when I wrote the first book of the Dresden Files. (Laughter)

Interviewer: So have you noticed that Jim’s whole writing career is basically him saying f^$% you to everyone else out there? (Laughter)

Jim: YEAH! Yeah, I’ve…uh, that’s why I try not to be the guy who takes myself too seriously because, you know, I’m basically this idiot that’s just stumbled into things, and uh, gotten a little bit lucky and then…at least, I like to think that I’d recognized that I’d gotten lucky and worked really hard to make it happen. But, but Harry Dresden, the name itself, I was watching TV one night and there were, uh…I had just watched a videotape of one of my favorite movies at the time, which was Cast a Deadly Spell, (applause), yeah, which is a fun movie, and uh, the tape had started skipping, or not skipping but it had gotten, it would stop, and I would rewind it and try to play past it and it wouldn’t go past, but at this part where, in that movie where the guy goes, uh, the main character, Fred Ward’s character, uh, H. Philip Lovecraft shows up to uh, to the gangster bar, and the gangster, the gangster’s henchman comes walking up to him and says, ‘(sneering voice) Harry wants to see you.’ And Fred Ward goes, ‘Oh. Harry wants to see me.’ ‘Harry wants to see you now.’ And what I got to hear about six times as I tried to fast forward past the stuck part of the tape was ‘Harry wants to see me. Harry wants to see me. Harry wants to see’ like that.  And then I said, ‘Okay, the heck with that, I’m going to try and find something on normal television, which I hate, because there’s commercials. And, uh, so I’m skipping through channels, it’s like eleven thirty on a Friday night in Kansas City, and I actually find a channel that’s showing reruns of Babylon 5. So it’s like, ‘Okay, acceptable.’ (Laughter) And, uh, I’m watching the episode of Amazon 5 (sic), and, with this ‘Harry wants to see…’ stuck in my head, and then Box Lightner (sp?) is on there playing his character with (deep voice) the gravelly Box Lightner voice, and he’s there talking about various military attacks that have happened throughout history, and one of the attacks that he mentions as he’s going through this monologue is (deep voice) Dresden. ‘Harry wants to’ Dresden, it’s just stuck in my head. ‘Harry wants’ Dresden, okay fine, Harry Dresden, character name, get out of my head. (Laughter) And that’s where the name came from. Um, when I put the character together, I said, ‘Okay, this guy is a wizard detective.’ Uh, so I said, ‘Okay, let’s take a wizard. Gandalf. Let’s take a detective. Sherlock.’ I mean, come on, I could not get any more obvious in terms of picking archetypical choices, and I started pulling attributes from each of them. So I made him tall and skinny like Sherlock, and grumpy like Gandalf, you know, smart and grumpy like Gandalf, and uh, that was pretty much where the character came from. Um, Murphy, I needed somebody who was gonna be sort of an ally-slash-antagonist in the first book, uh, and I’d been really impressed at an aikido demonstration at OU that year, that I’d seem maybe two weeks before where this little, 5 foot tall woman, 5 foot tall, she was 5’ tall, maybe 45, called three of the defensive linemen from OU up onto the stage as part of the demonstration, and said, like, ‘Okay, tackle me.’ And she just dumped these guys everywhere. I mean, it was just flying arms and legs, and she’d like, she’d throw them all on the floor and then like, ‘And now I run away. Okay, get up and do it again.’  Whomp whomp whomp whomp whomp. ‘And now I run away.’ Whomp whomp whomp whomp whomp, ‘And now I run away.’ Like that. And I was like, ‘Wow, that is so cool!’ so Murphy was born there. Um, Bob the Skull was an inside joke between me and my writing teacher. Uh, I was working on Chapter Two or Three, and she’s like, ‘Okay, you’re going to have to be explaining how some of this magic works.’ And I said, ‘Yeah, I’ve got this character, this assistant character who I think is going to be working with Harry who’s going to help him. And Harry’s going to consult with him and so we’ll be able to get…you know, I’ll be able to use the joy of idiocy principle to get, uh, information dispersed there.’ And she was like, ‘Well, okay, fine, do that, as long as you don’t make him a talking head.’  (Laughter) Which is writing craft for a character who shows up and spews information but otherwise has no other role. Uh, so, I uh, made him a literal talking head named Bob, and when I showed up with that chapter and she read it she looks at me and says, ‘You think you’re very clever, don’t you?’ (Laughter) Um, and it…almost all of them come from stuff like that. Um, some characters are…I only needed for a minute, some characters that I only needed for a minute were actually too cool and I had to keep them. Uh, Butters. (Applause) And, uh, there’s still…there are characters who surprise me with how memorable or how difficult or how surly they are in terms of trying to get them to do what I need them to do. Uh, but…again…now I kind of grab characters when they…when the mood strikes me and I try to recycle a lot, uh, because, you  know, I went to a lot of work to try to create these people and so by God, I’m going to get my mileage out of them.  Plus, it’s more fun when you get to see folks show up again. Morty the ectomancer who was originally a throw away character, but know you, at the same time, I’m sitting here thinking you know, I’m going to be having Dresden running around as a ghost, I think I’ve got to get that ectomancer back in here. I mean, I went to all the trouble of making him, so you know, he’ll be, uh, he’ll be playing a role in the upcoming book.

Interviewer: All right, uh, saw a hand over here

Audience member: Um, could you explain free will to us from Bob’s perspective?

Jim: Free will from Bob’s perspective? Bob thinks free will is a complete illusion, uh, since he doesn’t really have it. Um, it’s a conceit that mortals have to make themselves feel like they can be in control of things. Uh, but really, it doesn’t actually exist, that’s Bob’s take on it.  But then again, Bob doesn’t really have free will, he’s sort of…

Audience member: He said that Lash got it.

Jim: What?

Audience member: He said that Lash got it.

Jim: Lash isn’t Bob.

Audience member: Well, no, but he [Bob] said that Lash got, obtained free will.

Jim: Yeah, Bob doesn’t have to tell the truth to Dresden! (Laughter) I mean, come on! Bob offered it as a possible explanation, but you know, Bob’s essentially…he’s a theoretician. That’s what he does… ‘Explain this’ , ‘Okay, maybe it was this, I don’t know.’ But yeah, he tries to stay out of the whole, anything like, anything that verges on morality, Bob tries to avoid uh, you know, speaking with any authority on because he doesn’t have any compass himself. It all depends on who actually happens to be in possession of the skull at the time.

Interviewer: Let’s go over this way. Anyone over…yeah.

Audience member: When you play City of Heroes as Dresden, does he have a hat?

Jim: He does not. (Laughter) And the number one question I get asked when I play City of Heroes as Dresden is, “Where’s his hat?” (Thumps his head with the microphone)

Interviewer: (pointing), Uh, blue shirt

Audience member: Yes, what happens when Bob gets let out of his skull?

Jim: Uh, when Bob gets let out of his skull? Um, whatever he can get away with, basically. That’s why Dresden’s usually careful to throw some terms on there. Although, uh, depending on who lets him out and what gets done…we’re going to have some more fun with that next book, I’m not going to say anything else.

Interviewer: (Pointing) Yeah

Audience member: Why does Toot-toot keep getting bigger?


Jim: Why does Toot-toot keep getting bigger?

(Different) audience member: Pizza! (Laughter)

Jim: Yeah, okay, that’s a good answer. (Laughter) Because I’m not going to tell you.  Um, I will tell you, however, that the Sidhe don’t start out as Sidhe, and leave it at that.

Segment 4:


Q&A, Segment 4

Audience Member: Can you talk at all about the importance of Harry’s penchant for giving names [Names?] to characters and objects in the story that didn’t have a name [Name?] before he took care of that?

Jim: Um, can I talk about the importance…how important it is to Dresden to give things names [Names?] when he doesn’t have one. So if he doesn’t have a name for something or it’s just too difficult to pronounce he can just call it Shagnasty and leave it at that. (Laughter) Um. Dresden…well, in terms of him doing it himself, I think it’s part of human nature. Really, if we ran into something that didn’t have a name, we come up with a name for it right quick. You know, I mean, it’s not…you can see, I think you see this mostly demonstrated ably online a lot.  It’s not just enough to say that you got beaten by the other team. It’s like you got beaten by them while they were rolling on the floor laughing. You were ROFL-stomped. (Laughter) And…we come up with these names for things, especially in English because English is such a thug language, we’ll just, we’ll just take from anybody. I think there’s some sort of academy in France where their like, ‘Okay, we have to approve or not approve the new possible words that we’re going to have.’ English, no, we will make them up left and right, and I’ve made up some occasionally, and you know, I think every family has a little bit of their own language that you know, that they’ll have some word that they made up that has significance to them, uh, and not necessarily anybody else. As far as…we need to name things, we need to understand what their role is. Dresden in particular is somebody who grew up without any solidity, without any concrete foundation underneath him.  And I think that is….probably a reflection of that in his character in that he really does need to have things ordered in his own head, because they never are in the real world, and naming things helps with that.

Interviewer: I always saw that as another one of the travis-mcgee (???)  traits that you borrowed.

Jim: Uh, possibly. I don’t know, did he do that a lot?

Interviewer: Maybe not consciously.

Jim: Oh, I steal things left and right, unconsciously, all the time. Bob the Skull is like my own subconscious, in some ways. And uh, he would merrily steal things left and right, with no compunction whatsoever. Yeah, every time I think I’ve come up with something bright and new and original, uh, I find out I haven’t. It’s like, Bob the Skull, I thought that was great, great and new and (laughing) you know, and then I watched the opening sequence to Scooby-Doo and went, ‘Oh.’ (Laughter) Like, the very first thing in Scooby-Doo.

Audience member: Do you have any plans to, uh, make a sequel or make another ZOMG Zombie Apocalypse for City of Heroes?

Jim: Oh, do I have any plans to make another uh, module for City of Heroes? Uh, I wrote a City of Heroes module, it’s called ZOMG Zombie Apocalypse, Zombie Apocalypse Now, is what it’s called, and…uh, where you have to go out and fight zombies. Uh, and it’s…there’s a lot of zombie fighting involved, and it’s intricate. You’ll just have to believe me, you’ll just have to trust me, if you don’t play City of Heroes. Uh, I wold like to write some more, except that I’ve got this editor, uh, who, while being a perfectly sweet person and just one of the nicest people I’ve ever met, really does want to have her book in. So I’ll try to focus on it, I’ve got a…it’ll have to be after this next project gets done.

Interviewer: Yeah, you’re upset enough about July. Don’t make him push it back further. (Laughter)

Jim: I KNOW, RIGHT?!

Audience member: Not now, but ever?

Jim: Yeah, at some point I’d like to.

Audience member: You’re not making Codex Alera any more……(Laughter)

Interviewer: [something unintelligible, to Jim]

Jim: Yes, yes I do.

Interviewer: (Pointing) Greg!

Greg: Yo, I just wanted to thank you (?) I was on a plane when I read the line, “Harry, you stole a Warden’s cloak?” and I’m, I cracked up laughing, and I was unable to explain to everyone that you had been building up to that joke for about four books. (Laughter) [Untelligible] because of you, I have met an Air Marshal. (Laughter and applause)

Jim: I’ve got my own TSA story to go along with that. Um, I was going…well, I do a lot of travelling when they send me on the tour, and I was on the tour last year and I was coming back from San Diego, and I’d been get…occasionally folks will come up and give me gifts, and if they’re small enough, I can accept them ‘cuz then I can fit them into my stuff, and somebody had given me a hand carved, intricately hand carved oak wand, apparently on the assumption that I was a Wiccan, but I thanked them very kindly for it.  It’s on my Harry Dresden swag shelf at home. But it had a pointy end, and the TSA they stopped and they opened my bag and they held up the wand and the agent, very serious and dour agent, holds up the wand, looks at me and says, ‘What’s this?’ And I said, ‘(Disbelievingly) It’s a magic wand. Obviously.’ (Laughter) And the guy kept, the guy kinda looks at me, and I look back at him (nods, innocently and with a serious face) (Laughter). And apparent, I don’t know, I don’t know, because he couldn’t give me really a hard time, uh, maybe he also assumed I was a Wiccan and didn’t want to infringe upon my rights, because he just goes, like, ‘Okay’ and puts it back in the bag. (Laughter)

Audience Member: [something unintelligible possibly a compliment to do with Murphy] (Applause)

Jim: Ok, thank you.

Audience member: …now I know that they’re talking Martian.

Jim: Yes, yes, and actually, Shannon helped me with that one, she’s been learning Martian for many years. And occasionally I can say, ‘How you doing, honey?’ and she’ll go, ‘Unh,’ which means, ‘Not so good, leave me alone.’ And I know that, and she knows that, that’s ‘cuz she’s cool, she’s learned that.

Audience Member: So, have any of your kids shown interest in writing?

Jim: Um, I’ve got the boy, and, uh, has he shown an interest in writing? Um, his…we did our first…Shannon and I did our first, like, tandem interview over the phone one day, and he came home from school and the dog made a lot of noise and I had to stop the  interview while that was happening and they’re like, ‘What’s going on’ ‘Oh, my son just came home from school.’ ‘Do you mind if I ask him a question?’ ‘No, go ahead’ and he’s like, they’re like,  ‘What do you think about your mom and your dad, you know, they’re both authors, I mean, that’s really a remarkable thing…’ and J kinda smiles and says, ‘You know, if these two could do it I’m…I really don’t know how remarkable it could be.” (Laughter) Cruises right on out of the room, I mean, he didn’t even blink coming up with that answer. We’re like, ‘Yeah, that’s the boy.’ And uh, he’s getting ready for school, he’s originally thinking he wants to go into medicine, I think it’s just because he wants to hear, you know, he wanted to be a trauma surgeon, originally, it was just because he wanted to hear, ‘Dr. Butcher to Emergency, Dr. Butcher” I think that’s what he wanted, and then he got a taste of exactly what pre-med students have to go through and med students and interns and so on and so at the moment I think he’s working on computers and he says, ‘You know, I’m going to go to school and…’ one night he sits down with me and he says, ‘Dad, you know, I’m going to go to school and I’m going to get this degree, and, uh, then I’m going to decide that I just want to be a writer!’ and I’m like ‘Well, the hours are good, uh, and you get to wear great clothes.’ As a writer that’s the best part of the job is that I can do it in my PJs.  So, who knows, he might be writing himself one day, I told him he has to read books if he wants to do it though and he’s like, ‘Aww!’ (slumps backwards in his chair) (Laughter)

Interviewer: Does he read your books?

Jim: Um, oh, oh no. He read Alera, he read Alera, because he was smart enough to understand that when I was writing about Tavi I was writing about him, but uh, other than that, no.  He does…he likes the, uh, gaming books, anything that’s written up on you know, Warhammer 40,000 or Warhammer, he snaps those up, but other than that….

Interviewer: (Pointing) In the back.

Audience member: Of all the cities you could pick, why Chicago?


Jim: Why Chicago. Ok, why Chicago? Um, because, when I turned the first chapter into my teacher she said, ‘Jim, I know that I told you to do something similar to what Laura Hamilton was doing befacuse that was what you’d been suggesting, that was what you kept holding up as what you liked’, ‘cause I really loved the first five or six Anita books, and uh, she says, ‘But, uh, you know, really, you’re close enough to what she’s doing without also setting the story in Missouri.’ She says, ‘You can’t use Kansas City. Find somewhere else.’ And, uh, on the globe on her desk there were four cities, uh, in the United States that were on the globe. Uh, er, no there were three cities. Uh, one, no, excuse me, there were four. One was Washington, D.C., which I didn’t want to write, because if you write Washington D.C. you have to write politics, and if you write politics you alienate half your audience at least. (Laughter) One was New York; I didn’t want to write New York because the Fantastic Four and Spiderman have got that all sewn up pretty good.  One of them was Los Angeles, which I didn’t want to write because, uh, I just didn’t want to learn about Los Angeles. And uh, the other city…the remaining city was Chicago, and I said, ‘Okay, can I use Chicago?  I know it’s on the river and all, the same river as St. Louis, but can I use Chicago?’ She’s like, ‘Yes, Chicago will be fine.’  That was why I chose Chicago, because otherwise she would not have let me have a good grade.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: cass on January 17, 2011, 09:05:57 PM
Yet *more* from MarsCon

Segment 5:

Interviewer: Do you do a lot of travel to do research for locations?


Jim: Um, uh, I…I didn’t when I first started the books, up through about book seven or book 8, I mean , there was just no way I could even…I could possibly afford it. Uh, I did a lot of my research online, uh, I started making contacts online for people in Chicago so I’d be able to say ‘Hey, I need to know what the west wall of Graceland Cemetery looks like.’ And I’d have somebody say, ‘Oh, I drive by there on my way to work everyday, I will take pictures on my cell phone and email them to you.’ And I’m like, ‘Oh, I love the internet!’ (Laughter)  Lately, I’ve been able to say, ‘Okay, I need a couple of rooftops that are about the same height and at fairly close together, let me go get Google Earth, okay and I find two buildings that are exactly what I want, and where are the streetlights, they’re right here ‘cause I can zoom in and see them, he’d have to remove all these streetlights right here to make this feasible, okay, and, and, so then I can write a good scene that way.  I’ve actually gone to Chicago several times now, uh, I was actually in the Field Museum and I got a picture of myself in front of Sue trying to hitch a ride. (Laughter)  Uh, the same day I went to the Field Museum I also went to the aquarium, and I’m like, ‘Oh, I have got to use this in a book!’  And they had this lady taking a tour of schoolkids through looking at all the dolphins underwater and I’m like, ‘Uh, Ma’am?’ Okay, just so you know, if you ask them, ‘Ma’am, what would happen, uh, if this glass broke? (Laughter) I mean, you know, if somebody shot it or something.’ (Laughter)  They don’t take that in nearly a good a humor as you would think.  Even if you say, ‘No, I need to know for professional reasons.’ (Laughter) Ok, so just, FYI.

Interviwer: (Pointing) Yup!

Audience member: Uh, do you ever give yourself nightmares?

Jim: Do I ever give myself nightmares? Um, mostly about having….uh, showing up to a…uh, like, showing up to someplace to sign my books, only, I can’t sign them because I didn’t finish them. (Laughter) It’s like one of those I didn’t get my homework done dreams. I’ve never appeared naked in one, though, which, I think that’s a mercy for all of us. (Laughter) But, uh, other than that, uh, no, not really.

Interviewer: (Pointing) Yeah.

Audience member: Uh, where did MacAnally come from?

Jim: Where did MacAnally come from? Uh, MacAnally, I…I basically just needed a neutral barkeep character where I could have a lot of things happen, uh, kind of uh, I wanted to have sort of a, uh, a little microcosm Casablanca where I could have the Nazis and the French rubbing elbows. Uh, and, I needed a name for the barkeep, ‘cause I was writing it fairly early in the Dresden…in Storm Front, so I named him after my friend MacAnally, who was a buddy of mine all the way through junior high and high school.  And who liked his drink, uh, I was always like the sober guy, I was always the guy that the people…the people were going to go somewhere that they were gonna be drunk they were like, ‘Hey Jim, do you wanna go?’ because they knew I wasn’t going to drink and that way, they had somebody to drive.  So I got to wind up in…and I remember all these things that these other people have no memory of (Laughter), so I feel kind of special, you know.

Audience member: Um, so you said that Dresden Files started as this sort of eff you to your teacher moment, and, you know, said that you have panned, you know, so many books and then three apocalyptic trilogy…at what point did it change from ‘Eff you’ to, like, when did you stop and do that planning?

Jim: Uh, when did I stop and do the planning? After I…after I handed the first draft to my teacher and she read it and she looks at me and she says, ‘You did it.’ I said, ‘What?’ She said, ‘This will sell. You will be able to sell this to a publisher. This is of professional quality, you’ve been working towards this for years, you did it.’ And I said, ‘I did?’ (Laughter) She says, ‘Yes.’  And it was the first time…I mean, her…praise from this teacher was like….she was not preparing you, uh, to, you know….she was not the kind of teacher who would, who would write a big star on your paper and put it on the refrigerator for you so everybody could see how good it was.  She was the kind of teacher who would, uh, like, literally roll up a chapter, after she’d read it, lean over, thwap you lightly on the head with it, and say, ‘What were you thinking?’ and then tell you…and then tear it down. Uh, I mean, in a very neutral, mechanic, crasftsman fashion, but that’s what she would do. And so when she said, ‘You did it.’  I was just like, you…I mean, I was rolling my jaw up off the floor on a little…on a stick, because it just kept hitting the floor. And so after that, I said, ‘Well, uh, if you really think this could go, I mean, do you think I should plan for a series?’ And she’s like, ‘Well, that might be something that you would consider, yes.’ And so, I went home and wrote out…and planned it for a twenty book series, and I came back and I said, ‘A twenty book series, do you think that would be okay?’ (Laughter) And she sorta gets this little smile of her face and she says, ‘You know, I think if you can sell a twenty book series, yeah, you’ll be doing fine.’ (Laughter)

Interviewer: So, how’re you doing?


Jim: Yeah, uh, I’m doing fine. (Laughter).  I had no idea exactly how dry that was at the time. I mean, because there’s no way you can walk up to a publishers as an unpublished author and say, ‘I want to sell you a twenty book series!’ Uh, that’s impossible, that doesn’t happen. And I didn’t know it was impossible, so I did it.  (Laughter). Uh, go figure. Uh, like I said, I’ve stumbled into things a lot. Uh, and then…I think I’ve been fortunate enough to realize in time that I had a good thing going and then smart enough not to ruin it. Uh, so, you know, and plus, you know, there was, you know, writing…uh, writing for ten years without getting paid, is kind of, you know,  my “in papers” but, uh, you know, that’s the kind of investment you…you have to make, when you’re not very innately talented, which, apparently I wasn’t.  It was a lot of working to build up skills.

Audience member: Are you still in touch with this teacher?

Jim: Am I still in touch with the teacher?  We swap emails once or twice a year. Uh, I wrote her, uh, I wrote her a letter that was for her students, uh, so that she could show it to them, and I, uh…the letter starts off, ‘Dear Debbie’s Students, Shut up and do what Debbie tells you to do. (Laughter)’  And then I told them that story, and then, at the end, ‘So, in conclusion, I…you know, my career would have taken off five years sooner if I had just shut up and done what Debbie told me to do. (Laughter). You know, Sincerely, Jim Butcher’

Interviewer: (pointing)

Audience member: I had the same question.


Audience member: Um, a buch of us have been chomping at the bit and wondering, um, who’s going to wield Amoracchius and Fidelacchius and [unintelligible]

Jim: Um, yeah, ok, who’s going to get to wield the two new Swords? Um, well really, not the two new swords, but the Swords that are in Dresden’s keeping right now, and are we going to get anything more about that from Ghost Story?  Probably not, nah. (Laughter)

Interviewer: How…how long will they have to wait?


Jim: I…well…oh, uh, let’s see, we’ll probably get the new…we’ll probably get the new, the new wielder of Fidelacchius in Book 14 or 15. Um, Amoracchius is gonna, uh…we’re gonna…(Jim chuckles evilly), that’s…that’s gonna be apocalypse time by the time we get [unintelligible].  Amoracchius is not one of those Swords that really rampages around the world very often, and when if does, you’ve heard about it, so…(Laughter).

Audience member: I’ve read the last book, and I was very curious about development of [unintelligible] and I was wondering if we were going to get a little bit of backstory on him?

Jim: Backstory on Mouse?  I mean, there’s…there’s like eight weeks before Harry got him, (Laughter), that’s really not a whole lot to fit that in…I mean, in terms…in terms of what he is, um, I will say this about Mouse: uh, he does have a bunch of brothers and sisters, uh, who, who wonder where….how come they haven’t heard from him. ‘You never howl, you never pee on anything….’ (Laughter) And plus, there is…uh, I will just say that the possibility exists that Harry didn’t rescue all of them, and if so, where are the others? (Various awww!s from the audience) Interesting.

Interviewer: Don’t ever mess with the dog. The audience hates it when you mess with the dog.


Jim: I’ve been…I…I’ve been, yeah, there have been several folks who have said, ‘yeah, you need to write a, uh, a Mouse and Mister short story.’ (Applause) Oh my gosh, that would so be like an episode of Pinky and the Brain. (Laughter and applause, comments about taking over the world.)

Jim: But, uh…but you will learn more about Mouse when, you know, you really have to have someone who’s able to talk to him, and the only one who can talk to animals is, is Injun Joe right now.

Audience member: Can Harry [unintelligible] Joe, ‘cause, [unintelligible] animals, he knows all the animals [unintelligible]


Jim: Oh, well, if he knew where Mouse was, maybe.

Audience member: Will Harry find love and actually get to keep it? (Laughter)


Jim: Will harry find love and get to keep it. Um, maybe? Maybe, maybe. Yeah, the romance is the one thing I never really sketched out; I wanted it to be kind of more organic to go along with the story as…as it developed or didn’t, and uh, as it turns out, you know, as it turns out, the person that you’re in love with can have some small effects on other aspects of your life. (Laughter) You know, who knew?

Interviewer: So, you yourself don’t know where that particular angle is going yet?

Jim: No, no, why?  It’s too much fun to…it’s too much fun to find out while I’m writing it. Uh, so, I’ll let you know as soon as I do. Uh, [comment cut off].
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: cass on January 17, 2011, 09:06:33 PM
Last two segments from MarsCon

Segment 6:

Audience member: [comment cut off]….ants along the side?

Jim: How much was I involved with the back and forth, uh, kinda, the banter between the characters that are in the margins of the role-playing game book. Uh, I went over it, I went over the dialogue to approve it after it was already all done. Uh, and…and basically said, ‘Yeah, this is good.’ You know, so, that was the work of them, uh, and I think it speaks to, uh, their dedication and commitment as to, uh, how well they actually did do that dialogue. (Applause) Yrah, I swear, I mean, some of these researchers that Fred managed to get to put on the books, I mean, they are just spooky. Uh, you know, they had written all these things into…into the rule book that I was like, ‘You can’t…you can’t put that, that, you can’t put that there!’ And they’re, ‘Why not?’ ‘Well, because it’s not going to be out ‘til Book 18!’ (Laughter) But they had put together the pieces and inferred the existence of, uh, certain things, and uh, you know, they were just kind of, you know, throwing them in, and I’m like, ‘Don’t do that, don’t do that!’ (Laughter)

Interviewer: On, on the flip side though, was there anything in there that you looked at and said ‘Oh, I could use that!’?

Jim: Um, not so far, not so far. Uh, there are some things that I’ve looked at and gone, ‘Ooh, interesting!’ uh, and so it’s gone into the cooker, but, uh, I’ll probably…I’ll probably think it’s original. (Laughter) And then at some point I’ll be going back through the rule book and go, ‘Oh!  Okay, I got it there, I…I really should send a letter to Fred.’ (Laughter)

Audience member: Um, that was a leading question because there’s a back and forth between Harry and Billy about the werewolves being able to talk to animals, uh, dogs specifically. So….

Jim: Where? Which book?

Audience member: I just got them for Christmas; I don’t have them memorized yet.

Various: [Unparseable comments about what book and section the information might be found in from various audience members]


Audience member: Um, it’s basically, ‘Billy says “Woof”’. (Laughter)


Jim: Right, yeah, yeah, the wolves can’t…I mean, they…just because you can turn into a wolf doesn’t mean you can talk to a dog. It does give you a little bit more insight and perspective into being a dog. Uh, which almost counts as communication. Um, you know, for me, uh, I think I understand my dog pretty well, although I had to subtitle him for a long time in order to do it. So, I had my dog voice when I do my dog’s dialogue back to me when I talk to him. So, you know, ‘What’s going on Fros (sp?), whatcha doing?’ (In a high voice) ‘Oh nothing, I’m not trying to jump up on this chair to get what’s left of your sandwich.’ (Laughter) You know, that kind of thing.

Interviewer: Now that, uh, the SyFy series has ended, uh, what’re…what…what is the state of the rights for the Dresden Files?

Jim: Uh, the rights to the Dresden Files have…I got them back early, so they’re all mineminemine again. (Applause) And we’ll see what happens, we’ll see what happens with them.

Audience member: Uh, considering the experience with the series and how that kind of well, (other audience member: tanked), that happened, uh, what kind of involvement would you insist upon, if anything else were to ever happen again, I mean, would it be similar to the involvement you had with the comic? Final say? I mean, what would you like to have?

Jim: Oh, um, if…the question is: if we do…if there’s another, uh, shot at a TV show or movie, et cetera, what kind of role would I want to have, would I want to play in it.  Um, I think it would depend a lot upon, uh, how much I already had on my plate, uh, because I’m kind of at a point in my life right now where there’s enough to do that if I add anything else to it, I’m going to be letting down someone that I care about a lot, and that’s not acceptable to me. Um, so, uh, I think it would depend on what my schedule was looking like and so on for how much I would want to be involved. And, I mean, if you want to get involved in Hollywood, there’s a number of levels to which you can get involved, and some of them I kind of don’t like, I kinda don’t like the, uh, you know, the executive producer level of involvement, where they put your name on it, and they do things in your name but you’re not actually doing things. Although there is an additional paycheck that goes along with it, I understand. Uh, but, uh, you know, as far as that goes, uh, I would…I would either like to be up to…in it up to my neck with, with uh, veto authority over it, or, you know, not involved, you know, except as the, ‘And oh here…and by the way, there’s the author.’ Although I think I would say, ‘I get to appear in the background somewhere, and that’s all there is to it!’ (Laughter)

Interviewer: Everyone caught his cameo in the series?


Audience: Yup.

Jim: Yeah, I got to do the cameo for the…for the TV series, uh, which was fun and cool. And, uh, I got to meet people and so on.

Interviewer: (Pointing) Yeah.

Audience member: At what point in the series are we going to find out about Harry and the island of Demonreach?


Jim: At what point in the series are we going to find out about the connection between Harry and the island of Demonreach? In the last chapter of Ghost Story. (Audience gasps, applauds) Yeah, that came as a shock to the betas who are reading it in progress right now, they’re like, ‘Really? Really?’

Audience member: Is there any plans….Side Jobs was an enjoyable book, do you have any plans to do any other novellas like that or collections…?

Jim: Ok, um, do I have any plans for any more novellas or collections? The answer to that is I originally wrote Side Jobs because I…I wanted to do the anthology because I wanted to get all the short stories in one place; there are people who can’t afford to go buy, you know, a dozen different anthologies, uh, and so I wanted to be able to have them all in one spot for the readers to be able to get them.  Um, and, as it turned out, when Side Jobs came out, there was…there was issues at other publishers and I had two stories out that did not make Side Jobs. Um, so, now, the only thing I can do if I wanted to stick to my original goal is to do another anthology, uh, of short stories, because…(Applause), so that’s kind of the idea now, as…I’m writing several more short stories, uh, early next year…early this year…Oh my gosh, I’ve got to…I’ve got to get those written! (Laughter)

Interviewer: Good night, everyone, Jim’s got to go!


Jim: And, uh, and then I’ll also be writing another novella, and, uh, you know, to include, uh, so I’m going to do another few short stories so that I can do another anthology, probably not next year, but maybe the year after.

Interviewer: (Pointing) Yes?

Audience member: What did Margaret LeFay have on Leanansidhe in order to convince her to be Harry’s godmother?

Jim: What did Margaret LeFay have on the Leanansidhe in order to convince her to be Harry’s godmother.  Uh, (singsong) I’m not gonna tell you! (Laughter) (Jim nods.) uh, but…but you’ll see.

Audience member: When?


Jim: At some point. (Laughter) At some point. I’m not sure…I’m not sure if that’ll be late in the series or early in the capstone, so….

Interviewer: (Pointing) Yeah.

Audience member: The Alphas have started demonstrating a little bit more than just turning into a wolf, how far are you planning on going with that?

Jim: I’m sorry, what was the first part of the question?

Audience member: The Alphas have started demonstrating…

Jim: Oh, the Alphas have started, uh, to develop, uh, into something more than just turning into a wolf, and how far will I be running with that. Um, a bit. (Laughter) But, uh, but I don’t want to spoil anything for you, so, uh...yeah, they’re…Okay, the Alphas are…the Alphas are us, they’re the gamers who look at this thing…who look…the gamers…the people who show up at the conventions and cosplay and who suddenly get handed this stuff, this cool stuff they can do.  Of course they’re not just going to leave it at…at what they’re handed, ‘Look, here’s how you can become a wolf, that’s amazing,’ ‘Oh, that IS amazing!  But what else can we do?’  (Laughter) ‘Wouldn’t it be even more amazing if…?’ And uh, yeah, so far nobody’s managed to melt themselves into a puddle of grey goo, that’s sort of the…that’s sort of the ultimate FAIL as a shapeshifter, uh (Laughter) you know, if you get the mega-fail that’s what happens to you, but we’ll see.

Audience member: Will we get to see Ivy grow up a bit?


Jim: Will we get to see Ivy grow up a bit? Oh yes.

Audience member: [Unintelligible]


Jim: Uh, who do I think would play a good Harry. Besides Will Smith, because I’ve always said Will Smith. Uh, this guy in the back (points, to laughter), for one. I really don’t know him but he’s quite tall and he was pointing to himself, so, uh…(Laughter) (suggestions from the audience—“the dude with the hand”) yeah, well, Matt, yeah, he might do it pretty well, actually, he’s got the right look, um, uh, let’s see, Alexis Denisov, uh, I think, could do it, or could have done it, I don’t know what he’s like lately.  Marsters could have done it, I don’t know if he could do it lately, he’s getting kind of…you know, he’s getting a little weathered, we might have to cast him as uh, as somebody else. Um….(to somebody in the audience) what? Oh, uh, I would…I would accept Hugh Jackman, (Laughter)…I would tolerate him, I would tolerate Mr. Jackman.  Uh, uh, really, it’s not something that I really think about so much, because in my head, he’s never somebody who’s in the movies, he’s the guy in my head who, uh, is the guy in the uh, in the prequel cartoon, that Ardien drew. Uh, in the prequel comic, the, uh, Welcome to the Jungle, that’s Dresden as he looks in my head, that’s very, very close to what he is because they worked so closely with me putting the images together.

Segment 7:


Audience member: Uh, could Ivy…does the Archive read digital?  Or is it only print?

Jim: Does the archive read digital, or is it only print?  No, she gets it all. Uh, and…yeah, and nobody ever planned for the amount of information that has actually shown up in the past 20 years or so. Uh, so yeah, that’s not a good thing to be throwing on the…the little girl, don’t-have-any-insulation-against-everything-Archive. (Jim chuckles evilly) Like, totally bad timing for that, haha. Uh, I think Ivy would punch me in the nose too. (Laughter) 

(audience gets loud)

Interviewer: Could you start again, please?

Audience member: You’ve got all this written down on indestructible scrolls somewhere, [unintelligible]…we still get the end of the story, right?

Jim: Oh, heck no. (Laughter) So it’s in your best interest to see that I am all right. (Laughter)

Interviewer: (Pointing) Uh, way in the back.

Audience member: Any…give us any teasers on the upcoming shorts?


Jim: On the upcoming short stories?  Huh. Man, I might have to do a Mister and Mouse one…(Applause) [unintelligible]…although it might really wind up being more Mister, Mouse and Bob (more applause), because that would be really cool. Uh, uh, let me think who else…um…no, I was…I was thinking I’ll probably do another…another Murphy one at some point, and…because, I mean,  it was so hard to do, the first one, it was like, okay, I did a lot of work on that I need to get some more mileage out of that one. Uh, and then, I will probably actually do one from the point of view of the private eye…

Audience: Vince?


Jim: Yeah, Vince (Applause). Uh, just because, uh, he’s really…I mean, he is so much my tribute to the late Robert Parker character, uh, it’s really…it was my intention to write…to write somebody who’s totally in that Spencer vein. And uh, Vince….Vince is good for that.  Uh, he’d be…he’d be hilarious as a…as a point of view character, but….

Interviewer: Do you have a title for the book after Ghost Story?

Jim: Uh, no not yet.

Interviewer: All right, we’ve got time for one last question.

Jim: Wait! I do. I’ve…I put in email somewhere. (Laughter) I can’t remember right now, though, but it’s digital. (Someone comes up onto the stage and says something to Jim). Oh! Right! Okay, duh. Winter Knight. Yeah, Winter Knight. I mean,  come on, obviously.  All right, look. Being dead does not get you out of a contract with the Queen of Air and Darkness. It does not.

Audience: …[unintelligible] until he died?


Jim:  He cheated. What if he cheated? Somebody must’ve.

Interviewer: So, I guess that kind of answers your other question about being hit by a bus, if being dead doesn’t get you out of a contract. (Laughter)

Jim: Yeah, it doesn’t get you out of a contract with Penguin, either.

Interviewer: All right, we’re coming to the end of the hour, we’ve got time for one last question. (Points)

Audience member: With the Dresden Files is chugging along, and Codex Alera done, are we going to see you doing any other series or are you going to focus solely on doing Dresden?


Jim: Uh, I’m only doing the Dresden, uh, for the next year or so, uh, just because my wife says, ‘Jim, you have got to take some time off or I will kill you.’ (Laughter) Uh, and…and she’s probably right. Um, but I am gong to be starting…I mean, I’m going to be doing another project…I don’t want to be doing just the Dresden Files, I want to be doing other stuff, too.  I think, in the future, uh, I think the way I’ll do it next is that I’ll…I’ll write the book and have it written and then sell it. Because that seems to be so much of a less, uh, deadline, stressy, uh, time-crunchy way to get things done.

Audience member: Any change you’ll be going back to Alera?

Jim: Any chance of going back to Alera?  Maybe.

Interviewer:  Did you come in late? (Laughter)


Jim: Yeah, I kinda talked about that earlier, um, oh, that question doesn’t count, we’ll go one more.

Interviewer: Yeah.

Audience member: Any books coming out on audio?


Jim: Any…?

Interviewer: Any books coming out on audio?

Jim: Oh, the Dresden books on audio? They’re all on audio.

Audience member: Are they?


Jim: Yes. Yeah, James Marsters read them all.  Okay, one more, that one didn’t…

Interviewer: Yeah that one doesn’t count either. Sorry Lunacy!

Audience member: If the faerie queen dies, do you get out of the contract?

Jim: If the faerie queen dies do you get out of the contract? No. You just have a different faerie queen show up to…I mean, the faerie queen is an office, it’s not a person, uh, so, I mean, Lily found that out the hard way, you know, so…
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: sjsharks on January 17, 2011, 09:29:39 PM
Wow thanks a ton for all of that cass
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: cass on January 17, 2011, 09:30:26 PM
My poor abused fingers and wrists say, "You're welcome!"  ;D
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: library lasciel on January 17, 2011, 09:45:40 PM
Someone needs to buy cass a round or 23.

Sheesh.  That's one epic transcripting job there.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: Dina on January 18, 2011, 04:41:31 AM
Cass, that is great! I would never have understood the oral English from the videos without a transcription, but I saw them again now and I can enjoy them. I had to rewind many times to catch the pronunciation for Leanansidhe. It is different of what I imagined.
I am so grateful! I am too faraway to thank you personally, though.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: cass on January 18, 2011, 05:33:48 AM
Someone needs to buy cass a round or 23.

Sheesh.  That's one epic transcripting job there.


...If you bought me 23, I'm not sure I'd ever sober up enough to transcribe anything else!

Dina-- no problem.  I have quite a bit of trouble understanding sometimes, too, and there's no excuse: I can only speak English!
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: Dina on January 18, 2011, 05:38:49 AM
LOL, thank you again. Sometimes Jim sounded too low.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: Serack on January 18, 2011, 10:46:23 AM
Cass, that is great! I would never have understood the oral English from the videos without a transcription, but I saw them again now and I can enjoy them. I had to rewind many times to catch the pronunciation for Leanansidhe. It is different of what I imagined.
I am so grateful! I am too faraway to thank you personally, though.

That's partially because the word isn't English it's galic (which I think is what the Irish sometimes still speek)
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: vultur on January 19, 2011, 12:22:08 AM
I'm working on the 2010 SFBC interview @ NYCC youtube video
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: Blampira on January 19, 2011, 01:04:22 AM
I'm still working on mine:   2007 Cinemafreaks interview of JB and Fred Hicks Audio (interview starts at 31:45)

It's 80% completed...but since I've had 3 big holidays, 2 family deaths, and emergency gallbladder removal surgery, it's safe to say that real life has been kicking my ass lately.  I kinda feel like Harry does, rummy punch drunk and ears ringing.  :)

It'll be up in a few days, I'm thinking.  *crosses fingers*
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: Dina on January 19, 2011, 01:23:18 AM
Oh, I am so sorry for your losses. Two in a short time are hard.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 19% done!
Post by: tubbyk on January 19, 2011, 03:24:02 AM
Thank you so much for typing out these transcripts. Much appreciated for all the work and sore typing fingers involved.
Title: 2010 SFBC interview @ NYCC
Post by: derek on January 20, 2011, 08:04:46 AM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

2010 SFBC interview @ NYCC (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zI1VQoPGT7I)

Interviewer:  Hi, this is Rome Quezada and I'm here talking with Jim Butcher, author of Changes and Side Jobs.  Changes is the latest Dresden File is one hell of a book.  And readers and me, we want to know...why, Jim Butcher?  Why?  What did Harry Dresden ever do to you?

Jim Butcher:  Oh, oh, yeah, well...poor Harry.  Uh, basically I make a living on him suffering, so.... It was alot of fun to write Changes.  It's the twelfth book of the series, and I feel like the guy who spent twelve years building up the model city of Tokyo and then finally you get to strap on the Godzilla suit and knock it all down, and that's what Changes was for me.  It was nice, big story events.  We had a good time.

Interviewer:  As the title says, it is a book full of changes and they come at a really fast pace.  And it's rare that urban fantasy reaches epic heights, and I think changes really does that.  But what does this do to Harry's five year plan?  Does he have a five year plan?

Jim Butcher:  Oh my gosh, Harry...a five year plan?  No, no.  Harry's lucky if he's got five hours planned out in front of him.  He's like me that way.  But, yeah, it's definitely changed where he's going to be -- how he's going to be operating, at least in the immediate future, so....  We'll see a bit more of that in Ghost Story, which is the thirteenth book to the series.

Interviewer:  Well, I'm glad to hear that there is a next book in the series.

Jim Butcher:  Oh, yeah, well, you know, when you kill the character at the end, yeah, it makes people wonder.  But, yeah, the series is still going, so....

Interviewer:  Could you share a little bit of what's in store for Dresden in Ghost Story?


Jim Butcher:  In Ghost Story, uh, it's the thirteenth book of the series.  Harry gets sent back to Chicago as a ghost.  He's got to solve his own murder, and if he doesn't, there's going to be horrible consequences to the people he loves.  So, we get to, we get to see Chicago through a slightly different lens as Dresden's coming back as a ghost.  Of course, the real problem is is that, you know, with twelve books going before him of various bad guys coming to mess around in Chicago, Harry's left a few ghosts himself around the city and, you know, they're looking for some payback.

Interviewer:  He's not the most popular ghost is what you're saying?

Jim Butcher:  No, no, no, no, no.  It's kind of like, you know, what happens when a cop gets sent to jail.  It's something of the same situation for him.  So, we're having a good time.

Interviewer:  Side Jobs is the collected Dresden short stories?

Jim Butcher:  Yes.  It's coming out October Twenty Sixth.  I wanted to get all the short stories that had been scattered around several anthologies, and to get them together in one book.  Alot of the readers couldn't afford to go out and be buying eight different anthologies for it, so I wanted to get them all in one book.  I actually missed a couple, and so the only way I can fix it is I've got to write some more short stories and then put them all together in a second anthology.  Maybe I'll call it More Jobs.

Interviewer:  I don't think anyone will be complaining for that, about that.

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, that's been the reaction from everybody.  Short stories are hard to write, man.  It's like writing a novel, except in a little space.  It's like trying to have a knife fight in a phone booth.

Interviewer:  Right.  And there's actually an original novella in Side Jobs that takes place right after the events of Changes?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, it starts about forty five minutes after the end of Changes.  It's from Murphy's point of view.  The story's called "Aftermath".  And it was really interesting to get into that character's head space because normally everything is from Dresden's point of view, so when I get to meet one of the other characters like that, it's really interesting.

Interviewer:  How much of yourself do you put into Harry?  Some people say that everything you do is a self portrait.  Do you feel that that's the case with you and Harry?

Jim Butcher:  Oh, gosh, I hope not.  I hope I'm not that narcissistic.  I think in a lot of ways, Dresden's the guy I would like to be if I was in his situation.  Actually, I think if somebody walked up to me and handed me wizard powers at this point, I'd turn into one of those cackling bad guys.  I'm fairly confident about that.  But, yeah, he's the guy, he's the guy I would like to think I would be but, you know, who knows.

Interviewer:  So, you're a martial arts enthusiast?


Jim Butcher:  Yes.

Interviewer:  Do you, in the course of your writing, do you ever try out those moves yourself before putting them on the page?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, occasionally until I realized that I'd gotten to the age where you've got to kind of limber up for that sort of things first.

Interviewer:  Right.


Jim Butcher:  But, yeah, I mean, I can't do a lot of the stuff that people in my books do.  But it is important to note "martial arts enthusiast."  That denotes that I like it without actually saying I'm good at it.

Interviewer:  Okay.  Are there any specific forms that you're partial to?

Jim Butcher:  I've studied Gojo Shorei Ryu.  I've studied Ryukyu Kempo.  A little bit of a Tae Kwon Do, some Kung Fu, some Aikido.  Basically, whenever we move to a new place, I find a school, go in and learn, you know, take lessons and learn there until it's time to go.

Interviewer:  So let's move on to other topics.

Jim Butcher:  Okay.

Interviewer:  You are sporting a new look.  Gone are the long flowing tresses.

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, I had the hair down to about there.

Interviewer:  Is this a parallel development to the changes in the Dresdenverse?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, it was sort of thematic.  I wanted to go on the tour and look totally different, and frankly I wanted to shock my wife.  I've had hair down to past my shoulders since I was about twenty.

Interviewer:  Right.

Jim Butcher:  And I walked out with the hair and the long beard, and I walked back in with the crew cut and shaved.  And we had one of those conversations where she never looks up from her book for fifteen minutes.  

Interviewer:  Oh, boy.  I hope she was appropriately shocked.

Jim Butcher:  When she finally does, she's like, "Oh my gosh!"  She said, "If I hadn't been talking to you, I'd have run for my gun.  A total stranger walked into my house."

Interviewer:  Well, what books do you read?

Jim Butcher:  Oh, probably my favorite author is Robert B. Parker, writes the Spencer novels.  I really enjoy the mysteries.  I read all kinds of fantasy and science fiction.  I'll name some names -- I'll forget somebody, but I'll name some names like Naomi Novik, I love her books.  I've been reading Brandon Sanderson lately. There's a new author, Harry Connolly, who is -- I went and read his book and went, 'I've got to up my game,' which is, I think, is part of what made Changes come out as well as it did.

Interviewer:  Thanks so much, Jim Butcher.

Jim Butcher:  Oh, no problem.  Thank you.

Interviewer:  You're welcome.

Jim Butcher:  Hi, I'm Jim Butcher and you can find my books at sfbc.com  
Title: 2010 NovelsAlive interview
Post by: derek on January 20, 2011, 09:23:46 AM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

2010 NovelsAlive interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FT8nNIJzrEY)

Dayna Linton:  Hi, this is Dayna Linton from NovelsAlive.tv and today I have Jim Butcher with me.  How are you?

Jim Butcher:  I'm good, thank you.

Dayna Linton:  New York Times Best Selling Author...

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.

Dayna Linton:  And as your wife says, you're a pretty big deal.

Jim Butcher:  Well, that's what my wife says.

Dayna Linton:  (laughter) Your line said you're a pretty big deal.

Jim Butcher:  Oh, well.  Maybe.

Dayna Linton:  No, I think you are.  So, tell us what you write.

Jim Butcher:  I write fantasy and urban fantasy.  I'm best known for a series of urban fantasy novels called The Dresden Files, which was a television show on the SciFi Channel for about thirty seconds.

Dayna Linton:  Oh, it didn't last?

Jim Butcher:  It didn't -- it lasted one season and then they went with something else.  I think they went with Painkiller Jane instead.

Dayna Linton:  Because I do remember that title.

Jim Butcher:  Yes.

Dayna Linton:  I do, so....  I'm talking to the man who did that.  That's pretty cool.

Jim Butcher:  No, I just sold them that.  

Dayna Linton:  You sold it?  Okay.

Jim Butcher:  I didn't actually have too much to do with it after that.  I got to appear in an episode and that was about it.

Dayna Linton:  Did you?  What were you?

Jim Butcher:  I was one of Butter's -- the medical examiner -- I was one of his minions.  I got to stand around in the background with a Blackberry looking professional.

Dayna Linton:  (laughter) How fun was that?

Jim Butcher:  It was neat.  It was neat.  I'm there on the set, and there's Dresden, and Murphy and Butters are there -- only everybody else could see them too, and that was new for me.

Dayna Linton:  Did they really match up the actors to your characters pretty well?

Jim Butcher:  Uh, their acting all matched up pretty well.  The actual actors, the way they appeared, didn't necessarily look like they did in my head, but the way they acted, they did a fairly good job.

Dayna Linton:  Oh, that's good.  Had to be a proud moment.

Jim Butcher:  Oh, sure.  And it's amazing how many people are involved in shooting a TV episode.  There's like seventy or eighty people on the crew, and that's completely irrespective of actors, directors and interfering authors.

Dayna Linton:  (laughter) Interfering authors...I bet you didn't interfere much.

Jim Butcher:  Oh, only a little, when it seemed helpful.

Dayna Linton:  Yeah, well, there you go.  So tell me, there's people who ask, 'What's the difference between fantasy and urban fantasy?'

Jim Butcher:  It's the same difference between The Lord of the Rings and Buffy the Vampire Slayer.  

Dayna Linton:  Well, there you go.

Jim Butcher:  Lord of the Rings fantasy, your standard fantasy, is generally in another world, in another land and there's all kinds of magic and everything, and there's a quest.

Dayna Linton:  Right.

Jim Butcher:  Buffy is more -- if you've got that setting, urban fantasy is that setting of here, and now and today.  And all the supernatural stuff sort of slides in the back door somewhere to exist alongside all the normal stuff.

Dayna Linton:  It's edgier.

Jim Butcher:  I would say so, yeah.

Dayna Linton:  Yeah, much, much edgier.  So, your latest book is?

Jim Butcher:  My latest book was, is a book called Changes.  It's the twelfth book of The Dresden Files.  And a whole bunch of really cool things get to happen in Changes, in the storyline.  It closes out a lot of story lines that have been going since Book One.  We get some fairly cool confrontations and epic battles, and it was a great deal of fun to write.  

Dayna Linton:  Is this the last one?

Jim Butcher:  Oh, no.  No, no, should be many more, but this was a good one.  It was a real milestone book in the story.  It's fun.  I kind of feel like the guy who spent the past ten years building a model city for a Godzilla movie and then I got to strap on the Godzilla suit and kick it all apart.

Dayna Linton:  How fun!

Jim Butcher:  Which was fun.  It was a great deal of fun.  

Dayna Linton:  So, is there anything about your characters that you wish you could be like?

Jim Butcher:  Oh, yeah.  I think the character I'm best known for is Harry Dresden, and I would like to think that that's the kind of person I would be if I was in his shoes.  I think I'd actually be one of the giggling villains if somebody actually handed me as much power as Dresden runs around with on a regular basis, but he's the guy I would like to think I'd be.

Dayna Linton:  Okay.  Well, thank you so much.  I appreciate you being with us today.  I know you're beat.  It's the last day of RT and we're all just dragging.

Jim Butcher:  Yes, yes.  There's so much fun, now we've got to go get some rest, so....

Dayna Linton:  Yes, definitely.  Well, thank you very much.

Jim Butcher:  Certainly.

Title: Slice of SciFi
Post by: derek on January 20, 2011, 10:48:39 AM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

Slice of SciFi Slice of SciFi (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xoGpSurn4eM)


[Geek Speak This Week segment - start 06:49]

Brian Brown:  And welcome to this week's Geek Speak.  I'm Brian Brown.

Michael R. Mennenga:   And I'm Michael R. Mennenga.

Brian Brown:  And we have Jim Butcher with us, guys.  Can you believe it?

Michael R. Mennenga:   Yeah.  Woo.  

Brian Brown:  We kidnapped him.

Michael R. Mennenga:   Yeah, we did.

Brian Brown:  Well, not really.

Michael R. Mennenga:   He's tied up.

Jim Butcher:  (mouths Help Me)

Brian Brown:  Well, we're going to talk to Jim about his new comic --

(laughter)

Brian Brown:  We're going to talk about his new comic book that's coming out.  So you're doing a Harry Dresden comic book?

Jim Butcher:  Yes, yes.  The Dresden Files are being adapted to graphic novel form by the Dabel Brothers.  They're going to be distributed through Random House.  And they've asked me to do some original story for them along the way.

Brian Brown:  Cool.  So this will take place before the books?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.  The first story is a four issue story that's set right before the events of Storm Front.

Brian Brown:  Okay.

Jim Butcher:  And it was a lot of fun.  I got to go work on them.  I got to vet the art.  I got the write the script.  So, it was a whole lot of participation on my part this time, which I really enjoy.

Brian Brown:  So, are they going to continue on past this one, this little set?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.  Yeah, as soon as they get done with the first four issue piece, then they'll putting out the adapted novel.  And they're going to be doing that for fourteen to eighteen issues per novel is what they said, and I think they're going to try and sucker me into writing original stuff between each of the main books.

Michael R. Mennenga:   Now this comic book writing thing is a whole different animal, isn't it?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, yeah.  It's much different from a novel.  I know that, you know, it's often said that a picture is worth a thousand words.  Well, in a comic book there's between one and six pictures on every page and I've got to write the thousand words.  So, it was kind of a challenge but I'm getting used to it now and it seems to be working out fine.

Brian Brown:  Wow, that's really cool.  So, are you going to do other books into comic books, maybe, or novels, graphic novels?

Jim Butcher:  Who knows.  Yeah, you can't say comic books anymore.j;

Michael R. Mennenga:   Yeah, comic books will get you beat up at the the Comic Con.

Brian Brown:  Can't say comic books anymore...graphic novels.

Jim Butcher:  That's right.  They are graphic novels.  I don't know.  I would like to.  I know that The Codex Alera, in my head, it's an anime cartoon, anyway, so it would fit as comic book.  It would fit pretty well.

Michael R. Mennenga:   Now, Codex Alera.  That is the Pokemon versus what?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, Pokemon meets lost Roman legion was the initial idea that that came from.  There's a whole story behind it.  Ask me, I'll tell you sometime.

Michael R. Mennenga:   That just makes my brain hurt anyway, so....

(laughter)

Brian Brown:  Well, I think we've tried your patience enough today.

Michael R. Mennenga:   Exactly.

Brian Brown:  So, thank you very much for coming and talking with us for a little while and just blabbing about stuff in general.  

Jim Butcher:  It's no problem.

Michael R. Mennenga:   Well, that'll do it for this episode.  Thanks so much for tuning in.  If you like what we do, if you hate what we do...of course, vote.  It helps.  We appreciate your comments and your feedback.  See you all next week.
Title: 2008 Tor.com Interview
Post by: derek on January 20, 2011, 11:53:31 AM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

2008 Tor.com Interview (http://www.tor.com/blogs/2008/07/sdccjimbutcherinterview)

Interviewer:  The soulgaze in The Dresden Files, where'd you come up with the idea for the soulgaze?

Jim Butcher:  Oh, honestly, I don't know.  That was something that I just, I wrote and I went, 'Hey, that's kind of a neat thing to add in.  I think I'll keep it.'

Interviewer:  And for the people who don't know what the soulgaze is, do you mind just filling them in?

Jim Butcher:  The soulgaze is when a wizard looks into your eyes, the wizard literally -- your eyes become the windows to your soul.  The wizard gets to look upon you as who you truly are as a person.  Every wizard sees them a little bit differently, just because everybody's a person, so everybody sees everybody else a little differently.  But for Harry, when he looks in somebody's eyes, he gets to see in some sort of symbology the kind of person they truly are.  So, and then he's got to -- well, then he's got to work on interpreting that, but it generally gives him a pretty good idea of who he's dealing with when he does that.  You know, other wizards, they kind of have a different -- they get a different special effects budget for it, but they get much the same effect.
Title: 2009 Jim telling story about his dog in Chicago
Post by: derek on January 20, 2011, 12:22:20 PM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

2009 Jim telling story about his dog in Chicago (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9yYis7yxmig)

Jim Butcher:  Okay, she's figuring out what we've got going here, but I can tell about the story of how my Bichon saved my son from a bear if you like.

We used to live in rural Pennsylvania, and my kid slept in a bedroom on the ground floor.  And one winter, apparently, there was an issue -- the dog had gotten me up in the middle of the night a couple of times for no reason.  

And so, one night he had gotten me up in the middle of the night -- one night he'd gotten me up in the middle of the night and -- all upset -- led me downstairs, and I find the kid down there with 102 fever, shaking and he's kicked all of his covers off.  And I'm like, 'Okay, good dog!  That's a very dog thing to do.  That's very Lassie of you.  Well done.'  And got the kid covered up, and the dog curled up with him and went to sleep, and there's no problem.  The dog always slept with the kid.

Well, a couple nights later, he shows up again having gotten over a baby gate through a shut door.  I don't know how.  Only, he's upset again.  I go down again and the kid's fine.  

And so the dog walks over to the kitchen door, which is right opposite the kid's room, and whining and making noise until I walk over there with him.  And then he starts walking down the house, and every 10 feet or so he'll stop and whine until I come up with him.  So he walks up and down, like, twice doing this and I'm, like, 'Okay, dog, you're insane.'  You know, he does that then curls up and goes to sleep.  I'm, like, 'Dog, you are crazy,' and I went back to bed.

And the next day I was out walking my kid out to the bus stop and there was a fresh snow on ground and bear tracks on the steps leading up to the house where the bear had been standing looking in the glass window wondering if there was any food in there.  And then the tracks went all the way around the house twice, and the dog had made me keep pace with bear inside the house so that the bear would know that I knew it was there.

I mean, now granted, that is not sailing into combat with the bear, but that was using his noggin.  "Good dog!"  

But that's how a Bichon Frise saved my son from a bear.

[inaudible question]

Jim Butcher:  Well, yeah, but it all happens at my expense, so....

[00:02:00 end of story, host awarding prizes]
Title: 2009 Barnes & Noble Interview
Post by: derek on January 20, 2011, 04:43:06 PM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)


2009 Barnes & Noble Interview (http://media.barnesandnoble.com/?fr_chl=9429440e0760aaab1c5349975ec92c1ef464ca71&rf=sitemap)

Steve Bertrand:  It's Meet the Writers on barnesandnoble.com, I'm Steve Bertrand.  So, how about that Harry Dresden?  He's back in Turn Coat.  Jim Butcher, the author of a pretty interesting character and some fascinating stories, and he joins us now.  Jim Butcher, welcome.

Jim Butcher:  Thank you.

Steve Bertrand:  I want to talk about this guy, Dresden, but let's start with geography.  You live in Missouri, right?  Is it Independence, Missouri?

Jim Butcher:  Independence, Missouri, first --

Steve Bertrand:  Little Harry Truman in you?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, I went to Truman High School, in fact.

Steve Bertrand:  Does geography sort of inform at all what you write or the way you write?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, I mean, generally speaking, yeah.  I started off my reading career as a fantasy fan.  And if you read a lot of fantasy, you got to have the map to go along with it, and I've been sadly disappointing my own fans by not including a map in my fantasy series.  But, yeah, I mean, especially when I get to looking right here around Chicago, I will pick a lot of my settings based upon geography.

Steve Bertrand:  Dresden lives in Chicago?

Jim Butcher:  Indeed he does.

Steve Bertrand:  How did you figure on that?

Jim Butcher:  My writing teacher made me pick Chicago instead of Kansas City.

Steve Bertrand:  Is that right?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.  The first book was originally a class project.  It was originally set in Kansas City, and she looked at it and said, 'Well, this is a genre fiction novel writing class and you are already walking close enough to Laurel Hamilton's toes that you don't need to set your book in Missouri, too.'

Steve Bertrand:  I see.  More geography.

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.  So, she said, 'Pick somewhere else.'  And I said, 'Where?'  And she said, 'Anywhere, it doesn't matter.'  And there was a globe on her desk and there were only four American cities marked on the globe.  And I didn't want to do New York because Spiderman's got that all sewn up.  And I didn't want to do D.C. because then you would have to write politics and that gets rid of half of your audience right away.  And then the other city was Los Angeles and I didn't want to write about Los Angeles, it's a Hollywood thing.  So, Chicago was left.  I said, 'How about Chicago?' and she said, 'Yeah, that'll be fine.'  So, I lucked into picking Chicago.

Steve Bertrand:  And so here we are in Chicago, and as I read it, I recognize different spots and neighborhoods and all of that.  But how much research do you do into the location when it comes to writing the story?  Because the story's not so much about location.

Jim Butcher:  Right.  The story itself isn't so much about it, but it does provide the backdrop for when I want to pick a good scene.  And the answer is I do more research every book.  Especially as I pick up more readers in Chicago and I get in touch with them.  There have been several area type message boards where fans have gotten together and said, 'Hey, can this under city thing that Jim is proposing in his books -- it's complete crap, isn't it?'  And they went out and researched it, they're like, 'Actually, no, not complete.  There's actually all of these parts of the city where you can go down under a manhole and there's old city Chicago there.'  But, yeah, there's all kinds of cool tunnels under the city and I just kind of proposed that where the actual, real tunnels stop, that's where the freaky, monster filled underworld starts, so....

Steve Bertrand:  You mentioned New York City and Spiderman.  Compare and contrast -- let me give you an essay question -- compare and contrast Peter Parker to Harry Dresden.

Jim Butcher:  Oh, Peter Parker actually gets to have flash moments of cool, at least he's got the Spiderman costume he can get into.  But Peter Parker and Harry Dresden are very similar because Peter Parker was one of the characters who inspired me when I was putting Harry Dresden together, one of the main characters, in fact.  Poor Pete, you know, all the superheroes would do something big in New York, and after it was all over, everybody would be flying home in their jets, or their fantastic cars or under their own power.  And poor Peter, he doesn't have a costume made out of unstable molecules.  He's got the one he made at home.  And it's all shredded and he's got a paper bag over his head to maintain his secret identity.  And he's like, 'Can somebody loan me cab fare so I can get back home?'  'Oh, I'll give you a ride.'  'I kind of have this secret identity where I want it to be secret, so I don't want your ride.'  And the Invisible Woman would be like, 'Oh, Reed, give him cab fare.'  And that's the kind of down on his luck but yet not stopping what he's doing kind of thing that I wanted to do with Dresden.

Steve Bertrand:  Endearing, right?  They're endearing.

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, yeah.  They're the kind of guys who -- it's, like, you know, I'd would ask him over to my place for a barbecue because he's funny and nice.  A lot of heroes are the kind of people you just wouldn't want to associate with in your actual life.

Steve Bertrand:  Right.

Jim Butcher:  I also wanted Dresden to be the kind of guy that's like, 'Hey, you want to go to a ball game?'  'Yeah.'  I wanted him to be that kind of character.

Steve Bertrand:  What's his relationship with women?

Jim Butcher:  Unfortunate, mostly.  My general writing theory for Dresden is never give him a break, so even if he does get the girl for a bit, there's almost always something that goes terribly wrong at some point in his life.

Steve Bertrand:  But he seems to be very comfortable with women.

Jim Butcher:  More or less...

Steve Bertrand:  Don't you -- I mean, I think so.  

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, yeah, I think he is in some ways, in some ways he's still just kind of an awkward nerd.  It kind of depends.  If it's some supernaturally hot, sexy chick who can kill you, literally kill you with a kiss, he's comfortable with that.  He knows how to deal with that.  If it's an actual girl who's hanging out around him, someone like Lt. Murphy from the Chicago P.D., that gets a little bit more awkward for him.

Steve Bertrand:  So, maybe it's almost the inverse of what you would expect, what you would think would be typical.  Right?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, he's much more comfortable with soul destroying things from beyond than he is --

Steve Bertrand:  I mean, I've never been with a woman who could kill me with a kiss, but I think I might be a little intimidated if I were.

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, yeah, exactly.  But, for Harry, the monsters, that's just what he does.  That's work week.

Steve Bertrand:  You were talking earlier about when you came up with Dresden, and it was in a class, right?

Jim Butcher:  Right.

Steve Bertrand:  And there's a story you've told, I'm trying to remember, but basically you kind of gave in.  And I don't know if this is about this story or not, but the teacher was saying, 'Do this and do this,' and you just thought it was the wrong thing and finally said, 'I'll prove it to you how it doesn't work.'  Tell me that.

Jim Butcher:  Well, I'd been getting very good advice from Debbie Chester for several years and I'd written several terrible novels.  And I wanted to prove to her -- she kept hammering on these same points over and over and I wanted to prove to her how wrong she was.  And I knew she was wrong because i have an English Literature Degree.  

Steve Bertrand:  And you've written four very unsuccessful novels at this point.

Jim Butcher:  Yes, whereas she had merely published forty novels.  And so one semester I just said, 'You know what, I'm just going to do everything you say.  I'm going to fill in all your papers.  I'm going to do all these little outlines, all these little worksheets before I get started, and you'll see what terrible stuff comes out of it.'  And that was when I wrote the first book of The Dresden Files.

Steve Bertrand:  Things have turned out for both of you, then.

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, yeah.

Steve Bertrand:  What was it like when you held a book that you'd published?

Jim Butcher:  It was like when you go to the amusement park and you get your picture taken, and then they put it on a gag headline newspaper.  When I first got the books, it was that exact feeling, like this was some sort of gag gift that I got from an amusement park somewhere.  It was very -- it was kind of an unreal thing.  It was like I was looking at it going, 'Well, I know this isn't actually real...' but it was.

Steve Bertrand:  Turns out it was.

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, as it turns out.

Steve Bertrand:  When did it sink in?

Jim Butcher:  I don't know that it has.

Steve Bertrand:  Really?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, I mean --

Steve Bertrand:  I mean, you're an industry now, right?

Jim Butcher:  Uh, I guess, yeah.  I'm even a corporation.  I don't know how that happened, but at one point my wife came to me and told me, "We need to do this," and I said, "Okay."  So, now I'm a corporation.

Steve Bertrand:  So how do you keep all of the balls in the air and maintain your writing, as well?  I mean, it's all about writing, I suppose, but it seems to me like you'd be pulled in many different directions, too.  

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.  There's a whole bunch of the professional side of the business now that isn't writing that I've got to keep track of.  What I try and do is -- I have kind of an odd work schedule.  And when I'm awake during the day, I'll try and take care of the non-writing part of the business, and then after everybody goes to sleep, that's when I do the actual writing.  I start around ten o'clock.  You know, if you try and write during the day when there are other people in the house around, it's 'Honey, you need to eat something,' this and 'Dad, I love you,' that and you can't be expected to work under those conditions.

Steve Bertrand:  I want to talk to you about your dad, too, because -- and I've asked you this before, but it's really a great quote.  You said of your dad, "He was not really anyone who'd gone out and conquered worlds, but he was the sort of guy who would show up and if your world was shaking, he'd settle it down again."

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.

Steve Bertrand:  Which I think is a great thing for any dad to aspire to.  Right?  Tell me of his influence on you?

Jim Butcher:  My dad was the kind of guy who really didn't have a lot to say.  He never really had a lot to tell me about what kind of person I should be.  He was the kind of guy who would show me what kind of person I should be by being that way.  But he was the one in the family who everyone in the family would go to when they needed help, in the extended family, whoever it was.  When he retired, my sisters actually set up a parade in front of the house where we had three different marching bands, and fifty cars, and several squad cars from the local police force went by the house in a parade.  You know, they snuck in all these people in from out of town to do it.  And Dad wound up going out and dancing with the drum major from the Twenty Third Street Marching Cobras.  And he was, he was a solid man.  When I was sixteen, I went up into the attic.  And I was digging around in a box I hadn't seen before and I pull out this old army jacket.  I take it down to my dad and I'm like, 'Hey, whats this?  And what's this winged dagger patch on it and everything?'  And it turns out Dad was Signal Corps for Army Rangers during Korea, and I'd never known about it.  He was like, 'Yeah, here, let me show you.'  And he shows me how he was qualified on every infantry weapon that the Army had, on all the British infantry weapons and on the Russian infantry weapons.  'Yeah, I was the knife fighting and unarmed combat instructor for my platoon,' and I'd never even known he was in the service.  'And here's my picture of me meeting General Eisenhower,' and so on, he shows me all this stuff.  I'm just sitting here being amazed by it.  I mean, my dad was Rambo and I never knew.

Steve Bertrand:  And he just did it.  

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.  He'd never chatted about it or anything.

Steve Bertrand:  Does that have an impact on how you are as a dad or how you are as a writer?

Jim Butcher:  Oh, absolutely.  I mean, a lot of my characters -- Dad was the kind of guy that showed me that the people who are really formidable and really dangerous have no need to talk about it.  They're the kind of folks who are quiet.  They don't need to get out and brag.  And in the Dresden Files, you can usually tell the really tough characters, because they're the ones who don't need to puff out their chests.  They don't need to come on strong.  They're just doing whatever they're doing.  So, that's been a very good effect for The Dresden Files, for me, for being able to convey 'This is somebody who's truly dangerous and competent.'

Steve Bertrand:  Well, it's all worked out pretty well for you.

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, yeah.  I don't know how that happened.

Steve Bertrand:  As you continue to prove your teacher wrong, year after year after year, book after book after book.

Jim Butcher:  Evidently.  I actually wrote her a letter that says -- for her students, to hand out, that says, "Dear students,  Shut up and do what Debbie tells you to do.  If somebody had told me that, I would have saved about five years of breaking into the industry, so let me do you a favor."

Steve Bertrand:  Yeah, but maybe that suffering made you better in another way.

Jim Butcher:  Oh, more than likely it did.  I probably needed to have some sense knocked into me.

Steve Bertrand:  The latest book is Turn Coat.  Jim Butcher, it was nice to talk to you.

Jim Butcher:  Alright, thank you.

Steve Bertrand:  I'm Steve Bertrand.  This is Meet the Writers on barnesandnoble.com.  
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 44% done!
Post by: vultur on January 21, 2011, 01:19:01 AM
2010 DragonCon Question


Interviewer: How early do you plan scenes for future books? For instance, in Summer Knight Harry earns the leaf from the Summer Court and it becomes pivotal in Small Changes -- uh, Small Favor. How far ahead did you know what he's going to do with, for instance, that leaf?


Jim: I put stuff in Storm Front that won't come out until, like, the big trilogy at the end. I got, I planned a lot of stuff out way, way, way ahead of time because my teacher said I had to.

(applause, laughter)

Interviewer: I really appreciate that piece of your work, that part of your style, about how many loose threads do you have still hanging we don't know about?

Jim: How many what?

Interviewer: Loose threads waiting to be tied in later

Jim: Oh, heavens ... I can't really think of them as loose threads. I mean from where I'm sitting I'm kind of seeing, I know where it's going to go somewhere. I think we've got a good solid... pretty much we have all the pieces on the board right now, except for a couple that are going to be emerging because of the events of Changes. Which is going to be lots of fun. Or at least I'll have a great time. I hear different things from the reader end of things. There was actually a cartoon on the 'Net, you know, kind of a Net toon, that in one frame was showing this guy, ""leaves me alone, I'm getting to the very end of Changes" . And in the next frame you see a couple of girls, one of them's looking kind of odd, and her friend says "What?" And she's like "I just got this weird sensation ... it was as if thousands of nerds suddenly cried out".  

(laughter)

Jim: I know that was pretty hilarious. I'm sorry if anyone was bothered by the 'nerd' dig, I kind of own my nerd-dom.

(applause, laughter)
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 44% done!
Post by: derek on January 21, 2011, 04:41:28 AM
I'll start work on 2010 Powells Books Signing Q&A is completed.

Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 44% done!
Post by: Serack on January 21, 2011, 12:26:24 PM
I'll start work on 2010 Powells Books Signing Q&A

Horray, that's a great one!  A big bite to chew on though.  Thanks for all your effort.  (I'm going to have to sit down and get that walking eye interview done like I keep promising myself...)
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 50% done!
Post by: derek on January 21, 2011, 01:13:55 PM
No worries. I don't know how quickly I'll get the whole thing done as we're expecting a couple hours of audio in tonight and I can only stand having headphones on for so many hours in a day, but it shouldn't take too long.
Title: Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powells Books 4/08/2010 Part 1 of 6
Post by: derek on January 21, 2011, 09:01:59 PM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powells Books 4/08/2010 Part 1 of 6 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tOwdg31_bBU&feature=related)

[introduction]

Jim Butcher:  Okay, first of all, if anyone's seen my hair, if you could please call 1-800-Jim's-Do it would be appreciated.

Audience:  My son has it.

Audience:  Hey.

Jim Butcher:  Alright, we'll just do questions and answers, I guess, because that's kind of fun.  Hey, no way.  Completely bald, you're first.

Audience:  What are your thoughts on The Dresden Files RPG coming out in June?

Jim Butcher:  What are my thoughts on The Dresden Files RPG coming out in June?  That if I DM'd it, it would be too much like work.  And that if I played it, I would be a frickin' nightmare to any GM.  "No, it is that way and if necessary, I'll put it in the next book!"  Other than that, though, the guys who worked on it have done a really phenomenal job.  They really dug into it and worked their tails off, really unbelievably so.  So, it's gonna be -- finally, they are getting it done.  My friend Fred says -- he's the one who's producing it -- says, 'Yeah, we had no idea how big a project this was going to be.  In fact, we had to design three other games so that we could build up our company enough to get enough people onboard to actually ramp up to able to do this game.'  He's like, 'If I'd known that when I got started, I never would have done it.'  It's like that with me, with writing, if I'd known how long it would take.  But, it should be fairly cool.  I really like the rules system.  I don't think I'll ever get to play it, but I don't know, maybe I can just shave off the whiskers, and go bald one day, and not wear my glasses and show up anonymously at a con somewhere and play that way or something.  Who's next?

Audience:  So, with the books, it's been about a year between books-ish and that's reflected in the story.  Have you ever had like some huge leap forward planned?  Have you ever had a huge leap backwards?  Or is it pretty much going to be the next book's gonna be a year from --

Jim Butcher:  Okay.  I'll go.  What he's asking is the storyline has basically been about one book story year per real life year, am I going to keep doing that?  Am I going to start jumping back or forward? The answer is yes, I'm going to keep doing that because it works a little bit better on account of it just makes it easier to keep track of what year it is in the story.  And am I going to make any big leaps forward or backwards?  Well, there is a whole law of magic about messing with time.  And given that it's a Law of Magic, Dresden's going to have to break it eventually.  So, yeah, 'sort of' would be the proper answer to the question.  Yeah?

Audience:  What's coming out in November?

Jim Butcher:  What's coming out in November?  November is the short story collection with all the Dresden short -- not all the Dresden short stories, but most of them in it.  Plus, the novella that I wrote from Murphy's point of view called "Aftermath" that starts about 45 minutes after the end of Changes.  So, it was fun, although man, Murphy is an alien creature to me.  She really is.  But we wound up with a pretty good story, I think.  Yeah?

Audience:  So for those of us who just couldn't put it once we'd picked it up, what's coming next?

Jim Butcher:  For those -- what now?

Audience:  [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  Oh, okay.  So what's coming next in the Dresden Files?  I'm not going to tell you that.  Come on, you've got to give me a break there.  Although, I will say that -- because we're trying not to spoiler people who haven't got to read the book yet -- I will say that my contract, they've paid me up through book 13, so I have to write at least one more.  And my kid leaves for college next fall, so...that's like another six years after that.  Man, I'm never gonna get to retire.

Audience:  I was just wondering about the titles of the books, how they're all two words and both words are always the same number of letters.  Why did you choose to do that?

Jim Butcher:  Okay.  He's asking about the titles of the books, why are the books always two words, same number of letters.  Answer to that was that I had noticed when I was in college and in my writing courses that all of the really successful, or most of the really successful serial P.I. novels had a naming scheme of some kind attached to them.  MacDonald's books, John MacDonald's books all had a color in the name.  A is Alibi, B is for Burglar, etc. with the Kinsey Millhone books.  It was the same way with several different authors that I looked at.  So, I said, 'I need a naming scheme,' and I was going to use puns because I thought that would be fun.  And so I was trying to get pun stuff set up and they didn't, they didn't like that.  The editors didn't like that at all.  So, the first book, I think the original name was Semiautomagic and then I said, 'Can we call it Abracadaver?' and they said, 'No, we can't.'  And I went through several different names and it finally ended up as Storm Front, which was only kind of vaguely a pun.  But they did it in these nice square little boxes with the title all being lined up.  And so I said, 'Well, hey, the next one was already going to be called Fool Moon, so that one will line up too.'  And so at that point, then I said, 'Okay, the only pattern I'm going to have here is where we line up these little boxes.  So, let's at least keep that.'  Until we got to this book, which is called Changes and totally breaks the pattern...presumably because there's going to be some changes. So...yes, ma'am?

Audience:  What's coming as far as the graphic novels and [inaudible]?

Jim Butcher:  Okay, two questions here.  She's cheating.  What's happening as far as the graphic novels and what did happen to my hair?  The graphic novels, they just sent me the sketches to approve for issue 7 of Storm Front, and I just read and approved the script for issue 8 of Storm Front.  So, I think they've got the first 4 issues together for part 1 of Storm Front and now they're going to do part 2.  And that's how it's going to progress is about 8 issues per novel, and then turning it into 2 graphic booklets because that's the way the industry works these days.  As far as my hair, I went to bed one night and it went out to fight crime, as it usually does, and it just never came back the next day.  So, I have to assume that somebody finally got to it.  No, the truth on that is is that I'm kinda carrying a theme through here, so, you know, there's been some changes.  Plus, sometimes you look at your life and there's all these big parts of it that you can't control.  And I might not be able to control my life, but I can control my hair.  So, yeah, and at this point, I just killed it.  Razed earth policy, right here.  Yeah, right here.

Audience:  Does the cat make it to the next book?

Jim Butcher:  Does the cat make it to the next book?  I'm not going to tell you that.  I'm just not.  Although, nah, Mister's just far too cool.  We really haven't run into anything that could kill Mister at this point.  Just absolute feline disdain would make him nearly invincible, so....  Back here, yes?

Audience:  Does Dresden actually have a cowboy hat?

Jim Butcher:  Does Dresden actually have a cowboy hat?  *shakes head* No.  I think I've actually made a comment about it a couple of times.  I think Murphy commented about it in one book and Dresden did in a short story.  I think he did in Changes, too.  'If only I had a hat, we could have saved the world.'  No, he doesn't have one, but the Sorcerer's Apprentice apparently does, and you know, he's got the hat.
Title: Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powells Books 4/08/2010 Part 2 of 6
Post by: derek on January 24, 2011, 12:54:51 PM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powells Books 4/08/2010 Part 2 of 6 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0nxHxfB_ElU)


Audience:   You said that most of the short stories would be in this collection.  Which ones aren't?

Jim Butcher:   Which short stories are not in the collection?  Let me think.  One of them is called "Curses", and it's the short story -- it's more of a lighter one -- it's a short story about Harry getting hired by the Cubs to get the billy goat curse taken off the team.  And the other one is called -- I was really incensed that it wasn't in, we weren't going to be able to do it -- the other one's called "Even Hand".  It's a short story from the perspective of John Marcone, and it sort of shows you what he's doing behind the scenes.  And if you read the short story and then go read the scene in Changes, in Burger King, it has two totally different meanings.  I was so upset that I wasn't going to get to put that in the book.  As it is, I missed two of the short stories, and I know I told you guys I wanted them all together where you could get to all of them.  So, the only thing that I can do to still keep my word to you is to write a second collection of short stories.  So, I've got to write more of the things.  But, I'm going to do it because I said I would.

Audience:   Since you finished the Codex Alera series and you're working on this, are you going to work on other series at all?

Jim Butcher:   Okay, since I finished on Codex Alera, am I gonna be working on something else to take it's place?  Yes.  I'm sure.  (laughter)  I'm just not quite sure what, yet.  But, yeah, I would have too much time on my hands if I didn't.  So, I think what I'm planning on is kind of a post-apocalyptic fantasy thing that I'm going to write with my friend Cam Banks, because Cam is like one of the only guys I've ever known who could put up with me long enough to do that.  But it's sort of one of those the heroes went forth to face the dark lord and fulfill the prophecy and bravely did they stride in upon him, and he killed them all and the world was plunged into darkness.

Audience:   [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:   Yeah, for one. (laughter) That's exactly what it is.  Over here.

Audience:   How difficult was it to get the first book published?

Jim Butcher:   How difficult was it to get the first book published?  Well, I wrote my first book when I was nineteen, in 1990, and it was awful.  I wrote book two not too long after that, also terrible.  Book three, as well.  Terrible.  Book four, I'd decided to change things up and write kind of, sort of X-Files-y, paranormal thing, and that was also a dismal failure.  As was book five, which was a rewrite of book one, which hadn't been all that good to begin with.  So, eventually, though, I wrote -- I think it was the sixth or seventh book I wrote, which was Storm Front.  And I sent it off to an editor because I got a recommendation from my teacher, I had an introduction letter to Ginger Buchanan.  And it stayed there for three years.  So, I started thinking, 'Well, maybe I better not wait on that forever.'  You know, and so all in all, I finally got an agent in 1999, and it got sold about six months after that.  And so, basically, it was an overnight project.  It took me a real long time to get undumb enough to actually do a good job.  I'm not terribly bright some days, but.  At the very back, hand up.

Audience:   You're doing a short story from the point of view of Murphy, and you've done one from the point of view from Thomas.  Will we [inaudible] short stories be done from the point of view of some of the other characters.

Jim Butcher:   Um, maybe?  I haven't got that far yet.  Maybe.  Probably not from the point of view of anybody who's really clued into what's going on, though.  Or if i do, then the character will just be standing there going, 'I'm not going to tell you that.' (laughter)  'You're just going to have to trust me.  It was important that we do this.  Ha Ha.'  But we'll have to see.  Some of the characters I just couldn't do that with.  I couldn't do that from Mouse's point of view, for example, because he's so much cooler than everybody else.  (laughter)  

Audience:   [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:   Well, he's a dog, man.  Dogs are cool, just kind of intrinsically that way.  Right here.  Sitting down.  Just behind you, yeah.

Audience:   I really love the way you handle the fae, and I'm curious if we're ever going to meet Titania?

Jim Butcher:   Are we ever gonna get to meet Titania, Queen Titania, the Summer Queen?  Yes.  But probably, it's going to be awhile.  It might not be until the last three books.  She's heavy duty, so.  Over here.

Audience:   How many books are you planning to write?

Jim Butcher:   How many books am I planning to write?  The original plan -- actually, the events of Changes were originally, I originally had had them penciled in for book ten, but it's taken me a couple books longer to get there.  So, the original plan was for twenty books and a three book apocalyptic trilogy capstone ending *dunh duh duh dunh* with music by John Williams.  (laughter) But, we'll see.  We'll see if I'm still going to be able to get there by twenty.  It might actually wind up being twenty one or twenty two, something like that.  Not a whole enormous high number of books (laughter) but because I want the story to have, like, a beginning and an end, and for everybody to get to read them, so.  Oh, by the way, people coming through line tonight, please don't tell me, 'Just don't die.'  Okay?  (laughter) Because I think we can all rationally assume that that is sort of implied and you're just going to jinx it.  Right here, young man.

Audience:   What does your shirt say?

Jim Butcher:   What does my shirt say?  It is Latin for 'A long time ago, in a galaxy far, far away'. (cheers) Or as close as Latin can come to saying that.  

Audience:   Are you thinking about selling the movie rights, or did the series take that out of you?

Jim Butcher:   Okay, did I ever think about selling the movie rights, or did the series take that out of me?  And the answer is: I already did sell the movie rights.  Lionsgate has them.  And they have them for another three years and five days, not that I'm keeping track.  And after that time, they revert back to me.  I doubt Lionsgate is going to do anything with it.  I can't imagine why they would.  As far as they're concerned, this was just the show that crashed on SciFi, so...we'll see what happens later, though.  Right here, sir.

Audience:   So, I'm on my second read through of the book.  Why do you hate Harry Dresden? (laughter)

Jim Butcher:   You've got it all wrong, man.  I love him.  I love him and I want him to succeed.  But for that to happen, he must have great pain (laughter)

Audience:   [inaudible] succeed admirably.

Jim Butcher:   Joss Whedon -- I read an interview about Joss Whedon where they were on the set of Buffy and they had just had to have Buffy do some heart wrenching scene for, like, the fifth time.  And Joss hadn't gotten quite what he wanted, so he asked Sarah to go do it again.  And she turned around and just kind of stared at him.  And she said, 'Joss, do you have any idea how difficult this is on me?  This is really bad.'  He puts his hand on her shoulder and says, 'Sarah, this show thrives upon your pain.'  (laughter) I look at that and just go, 'Mm.  Joss Whedon is my master, now.' (cheers)  Because he had something exactly right.  If Harry had a happy day, it would be boring.  It would be a terrible bore.  Let's go back over here, first.

Audience:   So, who plays Harry Dresden in this hypothetical movie?

Jim Butcher:   Who plays Harry Dresden in this hypothetical movie?  I don't know.  There's been all kinds of different people giving suggestions.  I always kind of liked Will Smith, just because he has the right attitude. (laughter)  But now he's gone to hit the gym and he's gotten all buff and stuff, now.  So, I don't know.  Right here.

Audience:   Why the frozen turkey?

Jim Butcher:   'K, hang on.  Why the frozen turkey?  Why NOT a frozen turkey?  That's the question I pose to you.  I had to kind of Looney Tunes something and I couldn't readily think of a way to get a safe up above the city.  A frozen turkey falling out of a plane, though.  Yeah.

Audience:   I was going to ask how often do you get writers block, and what do you do to get past it?

Jim Butcher:   I don't have writers block.  I have a mortgage.  (laughter) Honestly, writers block is for folks who don't have to have their stuff in on time, and I'm not one of those folks.  So, generally speaking, I really don't believe in writers block.  I don't really get writers block.  Sometimes I just really, really, really want to go play City of Heroes instead.  But, uh, really, it's one of those things that I believe is a point of personal discipline that you just have to sit down and go through it, and start writing until it works.  There are other people who say writers block is real.  Maybe they're right, but I disbelieve.  I roll to disbelieve.  Twenty!
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 50% done!
Post by: Fireball5485 on January 24, 2011, 01:53:16 PM
I'm having issues following who's working on what... so do you have any that are as yet unclaimed?  I'd be happy to help out.
Title: Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powells Books 4/08/2010 Part 3 of 6
Post by: derek on January 24, 2011, 02:03:21 PM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powells Books 4/08/2010 Part 3 of 6 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z3C5HIX9b-k)

Audience:  What's your take on the whole Amazon Kindle thing?

Jim Butcher:  What's my take on the whole Amazon Kindle thing?  This is my understanding of it.  Amazon said, 'Okay, we're going to have the book available for Kindle.  You can pre-order it.'  And then they started negotiating with Penguin for getting the rights to the book.  And Penguin had already sold electronic rights here, there and everywhere to other people.  And then a couple of days before the release, Amazon says, 'You're going to give it to us for a real, real low price, or we're not going to buy it.  And what's more, we're not going to buy any of your other spring stuff, either.'  And Penguin said, 'Alright.'  And that's my take on it. (laughter) Amazon tried to power play and it, they kind of bounced off without moving Penguin too much, so.  You can get the iBook version and there's some shareware now that converts iBook to Kindle format.  So, yeah, I'm just looking at Amazon going, 'Really?  Really?'  But I guess we'll have to see what happens.  At the very back in the blue shirt.

Audience:  When you first wrote Storm Front, did you have, like, this entire series somewhat planned out, or did it just kind of [inaudible]?

Jim Butcher:  When I first wrote Storm Front, did I have the entire series somewhat planned out?  Yes.  I did it for a project, it was a class project.  So, I kind of had -- well, the first couple of chapters I just wrote one night, and I said, 'Okay, maybe I'd better plan the book.'  And then as I was planning the book, I said, 'Maybe I'd better plan the world.'  And then when I was done with the world, I said, 'Maybe I'd better plan the time line if this is gonna be a series.'  And I did that, and it was one of those obsessive compulsive projects that went on for awhile.  But, yeah, I had to go back and write the first book, 'cause otherwise it was gonna be late and I had a grade card, so.  Yes, right here.

Audience:  [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  Yes, the guy with the very short hair.

Audience:  Harry loves Star Wars and everything like that.  Is he a Brown Coat, too?

Jim Butcher:  Is Harry a Brown Coat, too?  Not so much, he never got to see Firefly because he watches TV by going to a park that's across from an electronics store, and watching the TVs that are in the window where they have the closed caption on -- because there's actually, I've actually gone to that store in Chicago and looked at it -- so, you know, he wanted to go see Firefly, but he kept showing on Friday night and it wasn't there.  It was getting preempted by baseball and...I mean, I remember that.  I tell you, I still have't watched the last episode of Firefly, because if I do that, then they'll all be gone.  So, it's just sitting there waiting, and one day, maybe.  Right here.

Audience:  I noticed this kind of sub-genre of urban fantasy seems to be primarily female authors, and I wondered if you had any thoughts on that [inaudible]?

Jim Butcher:  Okay.  Urban fantasy seems to be mostly female authors.  What are my thoughts on...what?  Oh, I thought you said something, sorry.  Seems to be mostly female authors and I'm not...demonstrably.  So, what are my thoughts on it?  Why is it like that?  Because the first one to get alot of attention was Laurel?  I don't know, really.  Really, I think the publishing industry is mostly women.  I mean, there seems to be pretty much an even split of authors but on the other hand, the romance genre sells something like 60%...50% or 60% of fiction book sales is just romance.  It's kind of a girl thing, unless you're a guy who's in prison because while you can't buy porn, you can buy romance novels. (laughter) So, go figure.

Audience:  Do you have weird writing tics or writing OCD-ness that need to get through your books?

Jim Butcher:  Do I have any weird writing tics or OCD-ness that I use to get through my books?  Most of my tics and OCD get in the way of me getting through my books.  I do like to write.  I do my best writing from around ten at night until around six in the morning, because there's nobody bothering me.  If you're there during the day, it's like, 'Dad, I love you,' this and, 'Honey, do you need something to eat,' that and...you can't work in that kind of environment.  (laughter) And I also like to have either a really bad movie or a movie I've seen a gajillion times on the TV while I'm writing so that I can just look up for the good parts.  It's like, 'Okay, the orcs just broke through the door in Moria.' (looks up) 'Back to work.'  Like that.  Very back, halfway around the corner, there.  No, not behind you.  You, yeah.

Audience:  [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  I'm sorry, what's that?

Audience:  Was Empire Strikes Back one of the movies that were watched when writing this last book?

Jim Butcher:  Empire Strikes Back was not a movie on this book.  The movies on this book were Watchmen.  No, no wait.  Watchmen was for the short story stuff.  Oh, what were the movies on this one.  I don't remember.  It's kind of a blur.  This was over November and December, Thanksgiving, Christmas, et cetera.

Audience:  Fellowship?

Jim Butcher:  Fellowship was not in there.  It was the ones that were on the DVR.  Oh, okay.  It was Tremors and Army of Darkness. (cheers) There.  Now you know.  Let's see, here in the middle.  Young lady, yes?

Audience:  How long do you spend, like, how long does it take you to write your books now that you've got it all figured out?

Jim Butcher:  How long does it take me to write a book?  Somewhere between, apparently, two months and seven or eight months.  And it seems to be kind of random which, they don't like that in New York.  But I did all of Changes, I think all of it but about seven chapters I did in the space of eight weeks between the beginning of November and New Year.  And I worked, like, sixteen hours a day every day, including Christmas, and New Year and Thanksgiving.  And was oh so charming a person during that time, let me tell you.  But, I was able to get it done, though, so.  Did I let you ask one yet?

Audience:  No.

Jim Butcher:  Okay, well, then.

Audience:  You finished up the Codex Alera, but you left it open to possibly doing something in the future with it.  Are you thinking about doing that, or...?

Jim Butcher:  I finished up the Codex Alera, but left it open to possibly doing something in the future with it.  Am I thinking about doing that?  I don't have a specific idea yet.  The one I'm kind of leaning towards is the one where we go back about two hundred years later, when we've had a lot of combination of Canim engineering with Aleran fury crafting.  And it would be very steampunky, kind of 'Furypunk.' (laughter)  When the enemy of the Vord shows up to wipe out life on the planet, exterminate the Vord.  But we'll -- I don't know if I'm ever going to write that or not.  That might be something that I go back and write when I'm older to pay off my gambling debts or something. 

[something about someone who's had arms up from the very beginning, followed by confusion over who should ask the next question]

Audience:  I just want to know how old is Harry?  You always say thirty something.  When is he going to reach his forties, for God's sake?

Jim Butcher:  What the hell, man.  We're going at a year per book. (laughter)

Audience:  [inaudible] give us his first age.  How old is he?

Jim Butcher:  Oh, let's see.  When he starts off, in Storm Front he was twenty four, twenty five.

Audience:  Got it.  I can do the math.

Jim Butcher:  Okay. (laughter) He's eight or nine months younger than I am.  Or no, he's about a year younger than I am.

Audience:  [inaudible] Thank you.

Jim Butcher:  Sure.  Yeah, see, that's why -- see how personal I took that. (laughter) When the hell is he going to be forty, because you must be at least seventy five. (laughter) That's what was in my head.  I admit that may not have been what you meant.  Alright, we're cool, then.

Audience:  Any hints on what the short story in the RPG will be?

Jim Butcher:  Any hints on what the short story in the RPG will be?  No.  I've been trying to write it on my goofy iPad.  The iPad type thing does not work so well when you've got alot of dialog.  I wanted to go get an iMac bluetooth keyboard, but I couldn't get here in time to go to the apple store which is, like, two doors down.  Well, that's fine anyway because, gosh, I'm so tired, I don't know what would happen if I started writing right now.  Okay.

Audience:  You touched on the dragons in the Dresdenverse.  Are you going to do anything more with the dragons in the...?

Jim Butcher:  Is there going to be more with the dragons in the Dresdenverse.  Yeah.  Yeah, otherwise -- I'm essentially lazy, so I don't want to actually create anything that I'm not going to use for something eventually.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 50% done!
Post by: derek on January 24, 2011, 02:05:37 PM
I'm having issues following who's working on what... so do you have any that are as yet unclaimed?  I'd be happy to help out.

I think the first post in the thread is pretty up to date now, other than these first few Powell's interviews which I've done. The ones with asterisks next to them have been claimed.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 50% done!
Post by: Fireball5485 on January 24, 2011, 02:07:51 PM
Thanks!  I'll start in on 2010 Mysterious Galaxy in San Diego on April 9th, all parts.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 50% done!
Post by: Fireball5485 on January 24, 2011, 04:37:05 PM
Dictation by Fireball5485 (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=26817;sa=summary)

2010 Mysterious Galaxy in San Diego on April 9th youtube videos
    Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S8isWytG0c8&playnext_from=TL&videos=ORd23f4zMPE)

Intro: I don’t know why you’re applauding.

{Jim Laughs} I haven’t even done anything yet.

Is it on?

There, how’s that? Can you guys hear me ok, or?

{General Negative Response}

{Pause play with sound system}

Try it again.

Ok, how’s that?

Is it any better?

Ok, how’s that?

{General Positive Response}

Plug it in…

Yeah, that would help, yes.

Ok, ladies and gentlemen, Jim Butcher.

{Applause}

Ok, first things first: Yes, my hair is cut. {Laughter} It’s not an illusion.  Oh, and one other thing before we get started, as folks come through the line tonight, if you could, and this is kind of a personal quirk, but if you could please refrain from telling me not to die. {Laughter} I think that’s sort of implied, and that I’m going to be working on that one anyway, so I don’t want you to jinx me here.  Ok, that being said, I’m happy to back here.  I always love coming to Mysterious Galaxy, but if you guys want to ask some questions, I’ll try and give you some answers, and then we’ll get to book signings.

Can you turn up the volume any?

It’s already up as far as it will go.  I can talk louder, though. {Clenches fist} {Laughter}

{Camera breaks out, comes back in}

Me and my engineering terminology for magic. {Laughter}

Just thinking about a certain couple that are locked up. {Jim nods}

 {Next Person}
Just a general question, how do you pronounce Harry’s godmother’s name?

Well, she is the Leanansidhe.  Harry’s the one who calls her Lea.

Ok but it’s / Le-an-she / ?

/ La-nan-she /. Yeah, Leanansidhe or something like that.  I think that’s the closest it’s going to get.  It’s Gaelic, it doesn’t have to make sense. {Laughter}

Thank you

Yeah, no problem.

{Next Person}

Yeah, in the back.

You go to great pains to describe the beer at McAnally Pub.  Is that based on anything in reality or do you make your own? {Laughter}

No, I actually, I don’t drink at all.  I’m one of those guys whose family tree has got way too many co-instances of alcoholic-felon. {Laughter} So, I thought perhaps it would be wise if I didn’t go that direction. That way I can bail other people out.

{Next Person}
Does that inform on Dresden?

I dunno, maybe. {Laughter} He can handle it.  He can have some beer in the fridge, and no big deal.  I get the feeling that I’d turn into a fiend after the second or third swallow.

{Next Person}
Is your writing pace going to change now that the Codex Alera is finished?

Nah, not much.  I’m going to be doing a Dresden book every year, and one other book, and I’m probably going to do some extra short-stories on the side.  The next book I’m doing hasn’t been set certainly, for certain yet, and I haven’t gotten it sold or anything. So, it’s still a little bit up in the air about what I’m going to do next.  Hopefully, It’ll be a… I’m going to be writing it with my friend Cam Banks, who is the only person I’ve ever known who could actually stay sane long enough to work with me.  ‘Cause, you know, Cam’s the kind of guy where I can snarl, ‘We need to do it like THAT!’ and he’ll say, {In fake Aussie-ish accent} ‘Yeah, ok, whatever.’ {Laughter} He’s from New Zealand and he cannot be rattled.  It’s great. Anybody else?

{Next Person}
Are you planning a stand-alone or a new series?

Eventually, I’m going to write my epic, epic fantasy epic, which will be epic. {Laughter} But I’m not quite there yet. I’ve got a science fiction series that I’ve got the first half of the first book done, which has been hanging around for a long time.  I’ve got to finish it someday.  The one that I’m working on with Cam, I think we might be going with the post-apocalyptic fantasy.  You know, the brave heroes get together, they fulfill the prophecy, they take the tokens of power to the dark lord, and he cheats and collapses the castle on them and wins. And, the world is sunk into darkness and, then what?  And so it’ll be the ‘and then what?’ that I’ll be writing.

{Next Person}
How’d you get your first break?

Well, actually the first break I got didn’t pay off, and that was when my writing teacher looked at the manuscript to Storm Front that I did as a class project and said, ‘Yeah, this is good enough to sell.  I don’t know if it’ll be the first thing you’ll sell, but you’ll sell it eventually.’ She gave me a letter of recommendation to her editor {insert name} Buchanan at Ace, and Buchanan  had my manuscript on her shelf to be read for two years and ten months, before she eventually heard that I had sold it to somebody else. {Laughter} So that was the first break that didn’t really pan out the way we kind of hoped a break would.  Actually, the real break that I got was due to Laurell Hamilton.  I went to a convention she was at.  I wanted to go there and meet her anyway because I was a fan of her work, and I was on one of her fan lists online, so I got a bunch of questions together so that I could take them to Laurell for the fans.  And I also had wanted to target Laurell’s agent at the time, Ricia Mainhardt, and I knew she was going to be there as well, so I’d thought I’d go there and introduce myself and be able to get lucky.  So, I showed up, and in this mixer that was going on Friday night at this writing convention, poor Laurel was besieged by fans who, I mean it was ‘Richard, Jean-Claude, and this and that and everything.’ You could see this wild, haunted look around her eyes.  So, I kind of cruised in and barged in on the conversation and started talking about Buffy and Babylon 5.  And she was like, ‘I Love Buffy and Babylon 5!’ So we got to talking, and so I sort of saved her from the assault that was going on.  But the next day at the convention, it was lunch time and we were breaking for lunch, and I was bumping around, you know bumping into walls like I do when I don’t have my wife there to tell me what to do. And Laurel saw me and was like, and oh my gosh, this is pathetic, and she said, ‘Hey, Jim.  A bunch of us are going to lunch. You wanna go?’ And I was like, ‘I eat lunch!’ {Laughter} Since I’m a social genius. And so I went to lunch with Laurel, and like three other writers and three or four editors and like half a dozen agents.  And it turned out a bunch of them liked Buffy and Babylon 5. {Laughter} We talked about it over lunch and by the end of the weekend I’d had, Laurel’s agent had offered to represent me.  And I said, ‘YES! No take-back-sies!’ {Laughter} And then, the agent I’m actually working with now, Jennifer Jackson was, also made an offer to me. And I said, I looked at her and I said, ‘But, but, but, but, but, but I sent you, you rejected my manuscript like two weeks ago!’ She goes, ‘I know.’ ‘You sent me back a crooked photocopy of a form rejection.’ She said, ‘Yeah, I know.’ {Laughter} ‘And now you’re offering? Why are you offering this to me now?’ And she’s like ‘Well, you know, now I’ve met you, and you play dice-less role playing.  You’re my kind of nerd.’ It’s like {Jim rolls eyes}{Laughter} But that was kind of how the first break panned out.

{Next Person}
Are you planning on offering any franchising spin-offs of the Alera series?

See, that’s one of those things where I think there’s a big misconception among most readers; that is that the author’s the one that gets to pick, that kind of thing.  Really what it is, it’s not like I’ve got people beating down my door going, ‘Give us the rights to Alera!’ There’s been a little bit of interest.  If somebody took and I thought they were going to something kind of cool with it, I’d be like, ‘Yeah, ok, we can work with that.’ There’s been a little bit of interest in making it an animated series in Alera.  We’ll have to see if that pans out. There’s also been interest in an Alera style multi-player game.  I don’t know if that would work or not. We’ll have to see if that pans out. But yeah, folks will come to me and say, ‘We want to get the options for this, or that, or the other.’ And, as a writer you either can sell them the option or not, and that’s pretty much the only thing you can do.  I mean, you can take your stuff and peddle it door-to-door, but you really kind of don’t get the same reception as if they come to you.
Title: Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powell's Books 4/08/2010 Part 4 of 6
Post by: derek on January 25, 2011, 02:38:23 PM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powell's Books 4/08/2010 Part 4 of 6 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=92MQ2b1yCzQ&feature=related)

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.

Audience:  I'm trying to set this city up for the RPG because I want to run it.

Jim Butcher:  Okay.

Audience:  In your opinion, who'd be the seat of power here?

Jim Butcher:  Okay, you're trying to set up Portland as a setting for the RPG game.  Hrm.  Who would be the what of power?

Audience:  Who holds the power here?

Jim Butcher:  Who holds the power?  Mm...

Audience:  [inaudible] (laughter)

Jim Butcher:  It should.  If it was here, I would probably do something with where water met land, is what I would probably...

Audience:  That's all the city. (laughter)

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.  But, I mean, I would have something specifically that -- I would go look for some sort of supernatural person who was specifically a shore type entity, for instance, the Leanansidhe is specifically a shore type entity, only she's in Germany, but, you know.  I would hit the libraries and look in the local Native American lore and see what you can find about water creatures.  So, that would just be me, though.  You can do it your own way. (laughter) Back here, with the beard.

Audience:  I was going to ask you, what exactly are Outsiders?  Are they the fae or are they something else entirely?

Jim Butcher:  Exactly what are Outsiders?  They are something else entirely.  No, fae are all -- all the fae are part mortal.  There is some bit of mortal in every single one of the fae.  So, the Outsiders are something that comes from way beyond that.  So, you know, they're more the generic Hellboy fangs and tentacles crowd.  Yeah?

Audience:  Are there things man should not know? (laughter)

Jim Butcher:  Are there things man should not know?  Not only should not, but never seem to. (laughter)  Although, it's mostly my wife who tells me about those things. (laughter)  Yeah, in the Dresden universe, there are all kinds of things for the really dark secrets of magic that Harry has absolutely no clue about which, hopefully as he learns about them later in this series, you'll be able to look back at stuff he was doing earlier and then be going, 'Oh, my God, I can't believe what a maniacal serial killer you-...Oh, wait a minute.  Now, I sound just like the Wardens and the rest of the Senior Council.'

Audience:  Um, can you that [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  /Shee/ (Pronunciation of the word 'Sidhe')

Audience:  'She?'

Jim Butcher:  /Shee/.  (laughter)

Audience:  [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  It's Gaelic, man, it doesn't have to make any sense. (laughter) Let's go over here.

Audience:  Have you ever written something that made your editor go, 'Oh, no, that's too crazy.  You can't do that.'

Jim Butcher:  Have I ever written something that made my editor go, 'Oh, no, that's too crazy. You can't do that.'  Um, yeah, that last chapter of Changes kinda got to her. (laughter) So, I had to write the first two chapters of book thirteen and say, 'No, look.  See, this is where it fits in.'  'Oh!  That's cool!'  Yeah, but nobody ever gone, 'Aw, that's just too wild.'  I have had the -- the first editor of the books, Jen Heddle, she did kind of give me a nightmare assignment once where she said, 'Oo, I love these four story lines you've got going here in Grave Peril and I want you to expand on them.'  Because normally editors go, 'You need to get rid of this, you need to get rid of that.'  She's like, 'No, I want you to expand on these four subplots and give us some more on them, and make the book fifty pages shorter.' (laughter) 'So, you want it bigger and smaller...'  She says, 'Uh huh, and hurry.'  That's professional writing, people.  Right there, that's a good example.  Back here.

Audience:  I also read Charlene Harris, and just in my my little universe, I would dearly love for you and her to combine on a story where Harry [inaudible]. (laughter)

Jim Butcher:  I -- Charlaine is nicest person in the whole world.  I would not wish working in tandem with me upon Charlaine.  

Audience:  [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  What's that?

Audience:  At a book signing for her, I was mentioning what you said about her.  She said, 'Oh, I've got him fooled.' (laughter)

Jim Butcher:  No, she's just sweet.  I mean, she is just the nicest person.  And if there was anybody in the world I could feel bitter and jealous about, it would be Charlaine.  She's just too nice, so I can't even do that.  All I can really do is, you know, DVR True Blood and have a good time. Let's see.  Right here.

Audience:  Your books crack me up pretty much consistently, all the time.  What's the funniest you think you've written so far?

Jim Butcher:  What's the funniest thing, to me, that I've written so far?  I don't know.  I just try to be funny, everybody else decides whether or not I succeed.  I know the most satisfying things I've written were with the dinosaur.  I really like that. (cheers)  I really loved having Harry show up to the vampire ball dressed as a cheesy vampire.  [inaudible]  I love how completely overly serious I made the bad guys in "Day Off", the short story "Day Off".  The bad guys there are kind of like the Scooby-Doo crowd if they were goth and thought they were lead in Scanners.  There was somebody else over here, too.  Yes.

Audience:  There's a bunch of people, actually, over there.

Jim Butcher:  I keep getting there, there, there.  Right here.  Young lady.

Audience:  What inspired you to write the book Changes?

Jim Butcher:  What inspired me to write the book Changes?  Well, I had signed this contract and (laughter) I want to stay in my house.   But, really, this was kinda the big middle point.  Changes was the mid-point of this first part of the series.  This is where we got to -- I finally got to pull the trigger on all these cool things that I'd been wanting to do for a long time.  Boom, boom, boom.  I felt like the special effects explosives guy in Tropic Thunder while I was doing that. (laughter)  But, yeah, it was just the set up, and I wanted to put Dresden into what would be, for him, the ultimate rough situation, you know, the ultimate moral bind.  Now, you've had all these offers, you could have assembled all this power if you wanted it.  Now, we're gonna put you in a situation where you're gonna have to help the one person you would most want to help in the world, Harry.  Poor guy.  You're right.  I do hate him.  Wow.  Yeah?

Audience:  In one of your previous books, you describe Portland as being a middle of nowhere city --

Jim Butcher:  Wait.  Did I?  Really?

Audience:  Yes.  As a Portlander, myself, I would like to know what you meant by that. (laughter)

Jim Butcher:  Which book did I put that in?  Because, seriously, 'cause I don't know.

Audience:  I don't remember which one, but like Michael left his truck here.

Jim Butcher:  Oh, oh yeah.  Michael had a mission somewhere up here and dropped his truck off in the country somewhere.

Audience:  Does this have anything to do with your last visit up here? (laughter)

Jim Butcher:  Do you work for some kind of news blog or something? (laughter)  Are you one of those investigative interviewers where I don't get to answering the question?  "You need, you need to shut up.  You need to be quiet now."

Audience:  [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  (laughs) No, I've had nothing but a good time when I'm up here.

Audience:  We didn't hear the question.

Jim Butcher:  Oh, the question was 'In one of your books, you referred to Portland as the middle of nowhere.  And was that the result of...please answer the question, Senator.  Was that a result of...was that the result of your reception here?'  I said, 'Nah, I've never had anything but a good time here.'  But, yeah, mid-, you know, you're up by Portland.  You're in the country within fifty miles of town here.  You're from Chicago and you've got to drive to Oregon to pick up your truck.  Do you know what you have to drive across to get to Oregon from Chicago?  Yeah.  Man, there is some long miles on there.

Audience:  2200.

Jim Butcher:  There you go.  Okay, let's see.  Back here, sir.

Audience:  I just read through the beta pdf for the RPG.  Are the anecdotes, the notes from Harry and Bob, did you write those or did they?

Jim Butcher:  In the RPG, did I write the comments and notes from Harry and Bob that appear in the margins of the rule book?  No, I didn't write those, they did.  I went through and approved them, and said, 'Yeah, why not.'

Audience:  Was it Harry and Bob that wrote them, or...

Jim Butcher:  No, it would have been Fred and Chad, I believe.  Fred Hicks and Chad Underkoffler are all over that game.  Really obsessive guys, I don't see how they do it.

Audience:  My little brother [inaudible] texting me all day.  But, he wants to know what your favorite tabletop RPG is.

Jim Butcher:  What my favorite tabletop RPG is?  It's Warhammer Fantasy Roleplay.  The original from Games Workshop, not the reprint from Green Ronin.  Which I was I kinda happily saying that last night and the guy who works at Green Ronin and wrote it was in the audience...(moans) 'Oh, I fail.'
Title: Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powell's Books 4/08/2010 Part 5 of 6
Post by: derek on January 26, 2011, 07:49:10 PM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powell's Books 4/08/2010 Part 5 of 6 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sMhc87l1pEo)


Jim Butcher:  Um, over here sir.

Audience:  Me?

Jim Butcher:  Yeah.

Audience:  Do you have any regrets about the TV series at all or --?

Jim Butcher:  Do I have any regrets about the TV series?

Audience:  And would you do it all over again if you had the opportunity?

Jim Butcher:  If I could do it -- well, that's just it.  When you're a writer -- I'm just the writer of the book.  I don't matter anything in Hollywood.  The TV series, really, I figure that came in top 2% in terms of writer/fun experience with Hollywood.  I figure that's in the top couple of percentiles.  It could have come out a whole lot worse than it did.  You guys didn't see, like, the second treatment that it was getting when they were planning it.  That was the one where his name got changed to Eric and other things...I was looking at that, just going (bangs head on microphone) (laughter).  But really, I mean, it turned out almost as well as I could have expected it for anybody that wasn't going to dump a whole huge budget onto making it.  Yeah, it could have been worse.  That's my view on the whole thing.  It could have been worse.  Let's see, right back here, blue shirt.

Audience:  In the books you have a lot of pretty technical knowledge, forensics, police procedures.  How much research do you do on these?  Do you read books or -- ?

Jim Butcher:  For forensics, police procedures?  Yeah, I have -- well, you know, then I go out and kill people and photograph....just so I can make sure that I'm doing it just like real police work. (laughter) Actually, a lot of my stuff originally came from a series of books called "The How Done It Series" that was produced by Writer's Digest.  It's just a number of books that are -- police procedure, and you get to learn all about police procedure, you know, how to find people who are missing, that sort of thing.  So, that's where my initial stuff came from and after I just kind of talk to cops and forensics folks once in a while, who I will meet, and grab it from there.  Yep?

Audience:  I was wondering if you intended to do anything more with the Alera series along the lines of a graphic novel or --?

Jim Butcher:  Do I intend to do anything more with the Alera series, i.e. like a graphic novel or something like that?  That's one of those things that you kind of -- I mean, unless you want to go out and actively sell it, that's one of those things that you really don't get to pick whether or not you do it.  If somebody comes to me and says, 'I would like to do an Alera movie,' I'll be like, 'Okay.'  That's kind of how it works.  I would be happy to see something else happen with it.  It would really be a great cartoon.  If they made a movie out of it now, it would probably wind up looking alot like 'The Last Airbender' is gonna look, because that's looking quite cool.  I mean, okay, we're gonna have some action and some cool special effects with the elements.  Way to go M. Night...don't try and put any red door knobs in this one. (laughter) You know, give this a solid movie.  Right back there.

Audience:  [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  Where did I get the idea for an undead T-Rex?  When I was watching and I found out that they actually have the bones of Sue, I mean the actual real bones or the fossils of them, are actually there in Chicago.  They're not the ones that are hanging up, but you know, for the purposes of having fun, I decided they were.  I saw a show on the History Channel about digging up Sue, when they found her and so on, and how she ended up there and why.  And then when they were doing the zombie thing, I was writing down the rules of what was going to happen when we had the necromancers running around.  It's, like, okay, the older the corpses are, the more power you can put in them.  And you don't use animals, you use people because they can hold more magical energy proportionately, [inaudible] infinitely more.  And then I thought, "But, you know, on the other hand...sure, maybe the human corpses are, you know, you get ten points per year in the human and only one point per year in the animal corpse, but sixty five million years...you can get yourself a pretty good zombie out of that.' (laughter) And once I'd figured out that, it's like, okay, and there's no way I'm letting the bad guy have it, either.  (laughter)

Audience:  So when does Big Al show up?

Jim Butcher:  When does what?

Audience:  Big Al.

Jim Butcher:  Big Al?

Audience:  'Walking With Dinosaurs'

Jim Butcher:  Oh, okay.  I don't know, I'm not a 'Walking With Dinosaurs' person.  I'm not certain.  Right here in green.

Audience:  Are you going back to the naming scheme or has that been tossed out the window?

Jim Butcher:  Am I going back to the naming scheme or has it been tossed out the window?  I wanted to toss it out the window.  I wanted to call the next book Dead.  But they said, 'We can't do that.'  I said, 'Why not?  It's a great name.'  It's like, 'No, you can't do that.  It sounds like the name of a graphic novel or something.' It's like, 'That's the best objection you can come up with?'  So I said, 'Okay, how about we call it Ghost Story?'  And they said, 'Fine.'  So, right now it's Ghost Story and we'll have to see how that turns out.  Yes?

Audience:  [inaudible] why Japanese on his staff?

Jim Butcher:  You'll have to ask Chris.  There's Japanese haiku on Harry's, er, not haiku but kanji on Harry's staff, which spells out matrix, apparently.  What I suspect was that at the time, Chris who was I think 21 or 22, had a Japanese girlfriend and liked watching 'The Matrix'.  That's my guess.  I've got no idea if that's true or not.  We can ask Chris and find out.

Audience:  How much do I have to pay to get your Netflix queue so that I have that sense of mind that I know what you're watching [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  Oh, how much do you have to pay to get my Netflix queue?  Really, it's not hard to find out what I'm watching.  I've got Dish Network and I've just got the movie channels, the whole spread of them, and basically find the dopiest science fiction movie that's on, and that's what I'm watching.

Audience:  So, SyFy Channel.

Jim Butcher:  No, no.  Movies.  Movies.  Not the SyFy Channel, the Syphilis Channel.  S-Y-F-Y...what the?  Because that's what the fans want, that and more wrestling. (laughter) Back here with the blonde hair and glasses.

Audience:  So, now that you have an army of flying monkeys, what do you want us to do?

Jim Butcher:  Oh, you're an army of flying monkeys?  Really?  Because nobody's been throwing any projectiles at all and, really, I'm somewhat disappointed, I think.

Audience:  Well, that can change.

Jim Butcher:  No, for you guys, listen, your job is to -- okay, I'll go all Miyagi on you here.  Okay, we make deal.  My part, write book, that what I do.  Your part, read book and have fun, that what you do.  That's it.  Read the books, have a good time.  That's sort of the point.  Right here.

Audience:  Who are your favorite authors?

Jim Butcher:  Okay, this will be a list that is not exhaustive, because I always wind up forgetting somebody and I usually only thank the people whoever I've read most recently.  I just read Mistborn by Brandon Sanderson.  I thought that was extremely fine, so now I've got another guy I've got to read all his books.  I actually liked him because I thought his style was so much like Louise  Bujold, who is, professionally speaking, I want to have her babies.  I really like the Jill Kismet books by Lili, yeah, because they're good.  Yeah, she's tough, I like her.  Let me think.  Robert, the late and much lamented Robert B. Parker.  I love his work.  Let me think.  I go back and read the Belgariad at least once a year and I pretend that Mr. Eddings never wrote anything else.  I really like it.  I also, every couple of years I try and go back and ready the Prydain Chronicles by Lloyd Alexander.  Yeah, it's surprising how good those books are still, even though I'm a grownup now.  But there's some of them, there's more.

Audience:  There's five.  That sequence has five books.

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, The Prydain.  There's other authors.  I'm not thinking of them right now, but there's a few.  I'm sorry, was there a followup there?  Over here.

Audience:  Okay, so, in your about the author excerpt on every single one of your books, you mention these four skills that were obsolete at least two hundred years ago.  What are some of those?

Jim Butcher:  Okay, my resume of obsolete skills?

Audience:  Yes.

Audience:  Pretty please.

Jim Butcher:  Okay.  I know how to do trick and stunt riding on horseback, including stuff like hanging off the horse and using it for a shield, and doing vaults so that you can get from one side of the horse to the other so that you can shield yourself on the horse from multiple guys while you ride through them.  I can also ride a horse at a full gallop, standing up in the saddle.  And none of those are skills which really I've ever had to put on a resume.  (laughter)  At one point I was fairly good at archery.  At one point I could put an arrow in a one inch bullseye at sixty yards and do it ten or twelve times in forty five seconds.  Yeah, I really had too much time on my hands at that point.

Audience:  Underwater basket weaving?

Jim Butcher:  No, didn't learn that one.  No underwater basket weaving.
Title: Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powell's Books 4/08/2010 Part 6 of 6
Post by: derek on January 26, 2011, 08:35:10 PM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088)

Jim Butcher "Changes" Q&A - Powell's Books 4/08/2010 Part 6 of 6 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fJarGqXUuN8)


Jim Butcher:  But there's all the fencing and stuff.  Again, it's hard to make money as a professional fencer these days.  But there's a bunch skills and stuff like that.  Now I'm getting into leather working and making armor, because you have to wear armor when you're playing the LARP game that me and my kid play.  Also, surprisingly, not really a lot of work for armorers.  But I've got a bunch of skills.  I've got a great skill set if we ever have some kind of EMP driven apocalypse that also gets rid of guns.  (laughter) Although, I've actually gotten into guns now.  I'm doing a little bit of research.  I decided that I knew enough old weapons that I went and found the finest killing technology that 1860 had to offer.  So, now I've got a Henry rifle and I take that up to the range and shoot it.  It's a lot of fun.  You know, Shannon's got her Sig because for times when I'm tour and so on and she's home by herself, just in case the twenty pound Bichon-Frise is not enough, she went out and got herself a gun that's got twenty bullets in it or something like that.  It's incredible.  It glows in the dark, and it's radioactive, and does some other stuff I don't even know about nor do I want to know about.  But, boy, I've got the repeating rifle.  I'm good.  I've got the Henry.  Yeah.

Audience:  So are you trying to get a sponsorship from Coke and Burger King, or --?

Jim Butcher:  I am trying and they will not talk to me. (laughter) Yeah, they handed out prizes at the place in Houston, they had a trivia contest and for prizes they handed out two LARP swords to first and second place, and then third through seventh place got Burger King coupons.  So, and they had an actual Burger King coupon so I got it and went to Burger King that night.  Let's go right here, first.

Audience:  I haven't been able to come up with the author's name, but I was pleasantly surprised to be reading another author's book and he refers to Harry and he visits the bar in Chicago.  Are there any other treats like that out and about?

Jim Butcher:  If there are, they didn't talk to me about them.  But the thing you're -- Okay, she says she's reading a book and she found an indirect reference in Harry Dresden and to people stopping at McAnally's bar in Chicago.  That was in one of the books by Justin Gustainis who was -- he and I were in the Del Ray Online Writers Workshop together.  So, when there were these long howling discussions about the nature of writing craft, Justin and I often found ourselves on the same side, so we thought very similarly.  And I was one of the first alumni of that.  The first book in that series, Black Magic Woman, Justin sent it to me and said, 'Well, what do you think?'  And I read it and I said, 'I think this is going to break you in.  What you need to do is turn this into a series and you can use this kind of basis for it.'  And he was like, 'Oh my gosh, you're right.'  And he went got himself a series sold.  It's like, 'Woohoo, I helped Justin!'  That was fun.  That's one of the moments where it's like, 'Oh, I love having the power of a writer.'

Audience:  Is there any books that are popular, like, well known that you've read and you've just --

Jim Butcher:  I'm sorry.  Can you start again at the beginning?

Audience:  Is there any books that are popular, well known, that you've read and you've just winced in pain from reading them.

Jim Butcher:  Popular, well known books that I've read that I winced in pain from reading?  Well, I'm gonna tell you what I told Patrick Nielsen Hayden at the very first con I was ever at, before I actually had anything actually published.  It was only sold.  But I was on a panel called 'Books that Needed Better Editors' and I was on it with Patrick Nielsen Hayden who's the most awarded editor in fantasy and Glen Cook, who is also a veteran fantasy writer.  And they were talking about their stuff and said, 'What do you think, Jim?'  And I said, 'Well, I'm just getting started here.  I don't really know a whole lot.  I don't want to say anything too over the top.'  And he's like, 'No, go ahead.  I want to hear what you have say.'  And I said, 'Alright.  I think the Lord of the Rings could have used a lot of work, and here's why.' (laughter)  And mostly what it amounted to was the first couple -- until you get to like page 204 when Aragorn first shows up, really there's -- it's really a whole lot of talk about people moving.  And, man, I am just not that interested in reading two hundred pages of somebody moving, if it was me who was moving, I'm not even interested enough to do that.  I wouldn't want to be there for that, much less somebody else.  And I launched this discussion and Pat argued with me, and he was much better at it than I was so he won.  But that was one of them.  As far as books that have come out lately that I've just winced at...I don't know.  I really had problems, I tried to pick up The Relic and read it, and I really had problems with that.  People kept getting lost in all the rooms underneath the museum I seem to remember, and admittedly it's supposed to be a real maze down there, but I finally just went, 'Okay, you know what?  I'm tired about reading about people who are lost and trying to find their way out.  Okay, you got lost.  You go eaten by the Kothoga.  Get over it.  We don't have to draw it out this much.'  There's been a lot of Stephen King books that I didn't like.  I didn't like The Gunslinger.  I really didn't, I'm sorry.  I'm not sure it made me wince, but I just didn't care.  That's really what a books got to have.  You've got to make me care about somebody or something that's in it if I'm going to go all the way to the end.  We're gonna go with, like, one more question, then we're gonna get some stuff signed.  Oh, and you're jumping up and down.  He's obviously expending the most effort back here. (laughter) Yeah.

Audience:  Alright, I have one question and it's very important.  I've thought over this for many sleepless nights.  If you took DNA from a wizard and was somehow able to take that and clone it and grew, would that wizard clone be able to use magic like a full wizard?  [inaudible] magic is hereditary.

Jim Butcher:  Well, it's hereditary but not consistent.  He would have the same chance of being able to use magic as any other child of the wizard.  

Audience:  So, [inaudible]

Jim Butcher:  Something like that.  It's not like you've got a gene for wizard and a gene for hedge mage.  There's all kinds of things that go into it that make you a heavyweight magic user or not.  But, yeah, you'd probably have about the same chance as the child of two wizards.  I'm not sure you really can, they really can make the whole complete copy.  Or I think you have some other weird issues -- well, maybe not if you're a wizard, though.  If your DNA replicates clearly.  

Audience:  Think about it. (laughter)

Jim Butcher:  Yeah, they don't have to [inaudible].  You're right.  Could be, I don't know.  I question whether the DNA would survive the highly technical process of being cloned if it was from a wizard, so.

Audience:  Ah, good save.

Jim Butcher:  *Woosh*  See that?  Lightning fast dodge.  Alright, we're going to do some signing books now.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 53% done!
Post by: Serack on January 27, 2011, 02:08:01 AM
Woot, TYVM for all your contributions derek!
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 53% done!
Post by: derek on January 27, 2011, 03:25:26 AM
My pleasure. Doing these is a lot more fun than most of the stuff I end up doing.  8)
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 53% done!
Post by: Maro_Shioa on March 05, 2011, 01:07:45 AM
Ill do the Dayton one, figure since I was there i should. Will try to transcribe it all by this weekends end.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 53% done!
Post by: bellekell on May 22, 2011, 11:55:18 PM
I am not sure where we are with this, but I would be glad to help.  I have plenty of down time this week once the kiddos are in school. 

I wasn't sure if the 53% is still an accurate #.  Just tell me where to go to get listen to the interviews, which ones are complete/not complete, and I will do.
Title: Re: Crowd Project: Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations? 53% done!
Post by: Serack on May 23, 2011, 02:24:56 AM
I am not sure where we are with this, but I would be glad to help.  I have plenty of down time this week once the kiddos are in school. 

I wasn't sure if the 53% is still an accurate #.  Just tell me where to go to get listen to the interviews, which ones are complete/not complete, and I will do.

It's up to date.  The 53% is of the interviews or Q&A's... some of the low hanging fruit have already been done which makes the percentage seem a bit higher than it is in terms of minutes of audio/video.  But some of the meatier ones have been taken care of too.

As for knowing where to go, just go by the original post for that information.
Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Tsunami on May 28, 2011, 09:38:44 AM
I think you're missing a part of that 2008 Comic-Con Q&A session.
There is this Video out there, that i'm pretty sure is Part 0 of that panel. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ylKRYe0ZWHo

I've already transcribed part of that here. http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,14868.msg687203.html#msg687203

Sadly I've no time to spare to transcribe more at the moment, but feel free to use what's already there.

Yeah... quoting myself
Here is the part i mentioned again. The original post seems to have fallen victim to automatic deletion.


1:53
I'm gonna crush your regard for me right here.

The Codex Alera Book, It actually came... I wrote that Book, the first Book of this series, I wrote it on a bet.
*Laughter*
No, I mean like literally.

I was an aspiring writer, wich is to say I had some things wirtten that weren't very good.
But i was on a lot of writing lists online, and i engaged in a lot of diskussions, and i was quite the internet loudmouth.
I am still the internet loudmouth, I just happen to have some publishing credits now.

But, back then there was this discussion going on... there was this big argument going on in this writing group about the "Sanctity of the Idea" as kind of like this holy thing in writing. That  if you got a great enough Idea, no matter how terrible you write it, it's still gonna be a really good book and be really successful... look at jurassic Park.
   
*Laughter*

Ok... that was not my example, ok. That was somebody elses example.
Cause I was on the other side of the argument, wich was: even if you've got an idea that has been done a lot, and is like a tired old cliché, you can still take it and put your spin on it, and create a new and vibrant and good story out of it, if you're sufficiantly... if you present it right.

So my argument was for the presentation of the writer, the other side was for the holyness of the idea.
And this discussion went on and on, it was one of those discussion where you hit the reply button and then you just hit the caps-lock key and start typing.
You know, one of those discussions.

And finally this guy comes up to me, the guy who was the loudmouth on the other side of the discussion, and says: "Put your money where your mouth is. I want to give you a terrible story idea, let me see you write it into a good book."
And being the young and arrogant loudmouth that i was i said: "No. You give me TWO terrible ideas and i'll use them BOTH"
So the guy says, "Ok here's the first terrible idea that i'm sick of: I'm sick of "Lost Roman Legion" There's so many lost roman legion books, they're terrible, all the lost roman legions should have been found by now. "Lost roman Legion" that's the first terrible Idea."
I'm like: "Ok, lost roman legion, got it. Hit me with idea number two."
And he say's...: "Pokemon."

*Laughter*
4:05

So.
So what I did was I took those ideas and i went and looked at them.
Now Lost roman legion generally refers to the ninth iberian Legion that disappeared while marching in the alps through friendly territorry during a thunderstorm

Now I think odds are excellent that either the territorry was less friendly of the thunderstorm was quite a bit worse than anybody thought it was, but let's say ok, they went somewhere and they're gonna go off lost roman legion and i went and looked who was in this roman legion. You know its half romans,roman citizens... you know italians, and about half German mercenaries. I said Ok, I'm going to take them to this world, and theyre going to be able to form their own society. And that was how aleran society formed
you've got these huge romanic type cities but they're surrounded in the countryside by these German style freeholds.
That's where that came from.

And i said, but where are they gonna go... Land of Pokemon. Ok. That'll be my magic system.

And i looked at Pokemon.
Now Pokemon itself if basically a combination of two ideas. It's a litterallisation of the Shinto Religion that hold the belief in the spirits of the divine in all aspects of nature ... the Kami that are in everything. So in a giant mountain there's a giant divine spirit, and you'd better respect it. And in a little tiny pebble there is a little tiny divine spirit, and you'd probably ought to respect it... but if you don't, whats it gonna do...
So, that literalisation, thats what Pokemon is the literalisation of Shinto meets Professional Wrestling.

So i said, let me do that literalisation of Shinto, that's where i'm gonna draw my magic system from, is from that exact same source. Let's take these spirits that are in the various aspects of nature and we'll say ok, those are the things that people can interact with and thats where the magic comes from.

Ok, now i just gotta have a good name for them, because i can't call them elementals... and i can't call em Pokemon... cause somebody did that. So i said what am i gonna call these guys... and in the background while I'm writing or comeing up with ideas I usually have a movie that I like and know really really well on in the background as, instead of background music.
And the movie that was on was "Big trouble in little China". And it just got to the part where Egg Shen, the old sorcerer, is sitting around talking and Egg Shen looks up at Jack Burton and says: "All tension in the universe is caused by movement between positive and negative FUURIES."
And i went "Uh! FUURIES"... it's even Greaco-Roman.

And... so... that's where it came from.

questioner: I think you've won the bet, that definetly came out well.

Oh, you know I went back to the guy and said "You know what, i've got something really good going here, but i'm not gonna say anything, because i think i can sell it and publish it one day, so i don't wanna publish it on the web now."
And the guy goes "Aha... so what you're saying is... I won!"
And I'm like..." yep... you won..." and i finished book five last week, so...

Title: Re: Cluster Project, Who's willing to help with JB interview Dictations?
Post by: Serack on May 28, 2011, 02:34:59 PM
Yeah... quoting myself
Here is the part i mentioned again. The original post seems to have fallen victim to automatic deletion.

k, so...

Thanks bro
Title: 2008 The Dragon Page article
Post by: LogicMouseLives on May 30, 2011, 08:29:05 PM
Dictation by LogicMouseLives (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=21149)

2008 The Dragon Page article (http://www.dragonpage.com/2008/04/29/cover-to-cover-307a/) (audio podcast)

Came out to 3 parts, in the end.

Transcriptionist's note: This one was quite a pain, what with no less than four (4!) interviewers, plus Jim, made no easier by the fact that Michael R. Mennenga, Brian Brown, and-under the right circumstances-Jim have unfortunately similar sounding voices, especially when making a brief comment. I've done the best I can to sort them out correctly, but if anyone notices any errors in attribution on this one, please let me know and I'll fix it right up!

PART 1

Voice Over: Dragon Page cover to cover episode 307, show A.

{Intro music}

Michael R. Mennenga: From the Dracovista studios in Phoenix, Arizona. Unlocking secrets of writing. Conversing with masters of the craft. And just having a lot of fun. It’s the Dragon Page, cover to cover.

{music and ‘dragon’ roar}

Michael R. Mennenga: And welcome back to another Dragon Page cover to cover I’m Michael R. Mennenga
Michael Stackpole: And I’m Michael Stackpole.
Laurie Mennenga: And I’m Laurie Mennenga.
Michael M: Ooh, Laurie’s joins us as well!
Michael S: All right!
Michael M: Awesome! Uh, hey! We’ve got an awesome, awesome show for you, Jim Butcher is in the studio with us and we had an awesome interview, it was just great.
Michael S: It was a lot of fun. It’s a good long one, so we’re going to probably cut this front-end  short–
Michael M: Yes we will.
Michael S: But we also want to remind you that in addition to having him in the studio here
{Brief fooferaw over who should tell the news}
Michael M: You can actually see Jim for about three minutes on our YouTube video, which is our “Slice of SciFi” video news edition which you can find on our YouTube channel at YouTube dot com and slash farpoint media I do believe. Farpointmedia all one word. Just do a search on it. Search on “Slice of SciFi.” Search on Farpointmedia and you’ll find us. We have a channel on there. You will want to go check that out ‘cause it was a lot of fun.
Michael S: It was a lot of fun interview. I did direct it. This was take three.
Michael M: Stackpole’s trying to get his director’s credit in here!
Michael S: Absolutely! Don’t worry, when we win the Emmy for that, I’ll remember you.
Michael M: God knows we need it, that’s for sure! {Laughter} So without further ado, we will dive into the interview with Jim Butcher ‘cause it was a lot of fun.

{Music}

{Advertisement for Parsec awards}

Michael M: And welcome back to more of Dragon Page cover-to-cover, I’m Michael R. Mennenga.
Summer Brooks: I’m Summer Brooks.
Michael S: I’m Michael Stackpole
Brian Brown: And I’m Brian Brown.
Michael M: And we’ve got a ton of people in the studio today because–
Summer: There’s a reason!
Michael M: We’ve got a special guest.
Summer: Uh huh. A surprise guest, right here in studio with us, and everybody, everybody in Farpoint Media-Land wanted to come here. So we had to beat them off at the door with a stick.
Michael M: On a Sunday, no doubt!
Summer: Yes. We have Jim Butcher here.
Michael M: That’s right! Hi, Jim!

Jim Butcher: Hi Guys.

Michael M: Awesome.
Brian: Welcome back again!
Michael M: Back again. You just can’t get enough of this place, can you?

Jim:  It’s true. I get down here to the fair green land of Arizona and–

Michael M: That’s because we’ve got the best Scotch, that’s why.
Michael S: Plus the Farpoint Media implant that compels you to show up.
Michael M: {Stage Whispering} You’re not supposed to tell him about that. He’ll have it taken out!
{laughter}
Michael S: {Stage Whispering} He’ll only think to look for one!
{General laughing murmur of agreement} Nice!
Michael M: No, Jim was in town for a signing and that, evidently went really good, because you’re an hour late!

Jim:  Yeah, there was a bunch of people there.

Michael M: They kinda like you, and what you’re doing. That’s a good thing.

Jim:  Well, there’s– they kept laughing at the jokes so, you know you shouldn’t encourage me, even just, you know, by being polite, so.

{laughter}
Michael S: So you did an encore.

Jim:  Mm hm.

Michael S: That’s right.
Michael M: So you’ve got a little book out.
Summer: A little one.
Michael M: Just a little book.

Jim:  Yeah, the new Dresden book came out this week.

Brian: And so, yeah, Harry finally gets a little bit of closure on a few things.

Jim:  Oh, well, I guess so. I think some of the readers felt that way. I kind of feel differently about it, ‘cause I know where the story’s going eventually.

Michael M: Uh oh!

Jim:  So I know that some of the things that seem to be closure, weren’t necessarily that way and so on.

Brian: Well the last time you were here, you said that you planned on having this to be thirty books if you can make it that.

Jim:  Nah, it was about twenty.

Brian: It’s gonna be twenty, okay. So obviously we’re only up to book–

Jim:  Ten

Michael M: Ten.
Brian: Ten more books!

Jim:  Yep.  

Summer: Is there such a thing as faux closure?
Brian: Oh! I dunno.

Jim:  Well of course there is! I mean, at the end of every movie where, you know, you think the monster’s dead, but... Here the alien queen comes off of the bottom of the dropship and now things are started up again.

Summer: All right.
Michael M: Good analogy!
Brian: Wow, that was pretty key. I like that!
{laughter}
Michael M: Now you’re very well known for beating up poor Harry, and putting him through torture. You like torturing your characters.

Jim:  It’s been a recipe for my success, yes. Pretty much I can look at any given situation and say, “Does this make Harry more miserable? Yeah, it does! Oh, I should really think about doing that then.”

Michael S: And it can get worse.

Jim:  Yes, exactly.

Michael M: Is he ever gonna get anything? I mean are you going to give him a little crumb?

Jim:  What are you talking about? He’s got his own maid service, doesn’t he?

{General murmur of “True, that’s true.”}

Jim:  They shop for his groceries for him. I mean, sometimes they get all Fruit Loops, but
{laughter}
Jim: They do his shopping and so on, so you know he’s not without any positives. There’s not zero upside for Harry.

Brian: That’s true, actually.
Michael M: So you’re ten books into this series now and you’ve put him through a lot, like we’ve just been talking about. Are you finding a lot of ideas, or are you having trouble coming up with new ones?

Jim:  Oh no, that’s not really been an issue. I knew I wanted to do about twenty books from the beginning and I had twenty different ideas outlined. At this point, occasionally, I get a better idea for a book and I discard one of the old ones, so.

Michael M: Really?

Jim:  Yeah, at this point we’re swapping out, I’m able to just stick with the best ideas, rather than struggling to come up with something.

Michael S: Have you found things going much along the way you’d originally planned, or are there radical differences? I mean swapping things in and out, that I understand–

Jim:  Right.

Michael S: But as the characters have developed were you seeing it going sort of North North-West and now it’s kind of swinging over North-East, or–?

Jim:  Um. Everything that I had planned seems to be going fairly well. What I didn’t have any kind of outline or script for when I started off was Harry’s love life. So all that stuff kind of happens as I’m going along. So that’s as much a surprise to me as I write it as it is to the reader.

Michael S: But within the genre, or within where you were starting, almost having an unscripted love life is part of the script for characters like that.

Jim:  Yeah, as it turns out, you know, the people you love and care about can sometimes have an effect on the rest of your life as well! So it was perhaps not the wisest thing for me to say “I just won’t script this huge part of what is going to affect you as a person.”

Michael S: Yeah, yeah.
Brian: I was going to talk about the book a little bit, because, after I read it I realized that it seemed like it was starting off and going one direction, and all of a sudden Wham! we take a right turn, and Gloom! we go somewhere completely different. And I wasn’t sure if you said “Oh yes, I’m definitely going to throw you the loop and you’re going to go to the right instead of the left.” Is that how you kind of envisioned the story?

Jim:  Well, yeah, more or less. I mean, again, it’s one of the things, from a reader perspective you see things kind of differently, ‘cause the reader doesn’t know what’s going on. As the writer, I know I’m setting people up for something that’s gonna happen later. And yeah, the reader’s supposed to pick up the story and go, “Okay, we’re doing this, we’re doing this. Oh crud! I just opened–I mean this wasn’t a land mine, this was a box full of nuclear explosives.”

Brian: Heh, heh. What’s in the box?

Jim:  Yeah, exactly. This just got a whole lot worse than I thought it was gonna be, and that was sort of the idea.

Brian: And really, you did a great job with it too, because I was reading it going, “Okay, yeah, yeah I think I know where we’re going, Ha ha!” Oo, hubris, hubris. I got smacked.
Michael M: Yeah, the first time you think you know where a character’s going, then something’s wrong, somewhere.
{General agreement}
Michael M: It should be a journey, you know? It’s supposed to be a surprise.
Michael S: Do you find yourself in doing the books– Well, I don’t know, me personally I tend not to read books more than once, but I run into a lot of readers that do, and when I’m writing one, I try and find things to put in that they’ll miss on the first pass but they get in the second pass. You do the same thing?

Jim:  Yes. I like to do a lot of doubled conversation and stuff like that, where there’s more than one meaning to what somebody’s saying, but you can’t realize that until later.

Michael S: Right, yeah.
Brian: And I always have to ask. I love this question, because everybody asks me, you know, what’s up with the picture, Jim? It’s like the thinker from the front.

Jim:  Oh, uh. Okay, the last one that I had given them, it was actually a family portrait from Wal-Mart, and I’d Photoshopped my wife and kid out of it.
{laughter}
Jim:  So it was kind of this miscellaneous thing cause it was one of those cheek to cheek family portrait things. It was kind of shaped weirdly and everything, so they said, “Okay, you’ve got to go do another one,” and I’m like, “Okay.” And we had just moved, and we had no money in the bank account, so I had to go to the photographer I can afford, rather than the one I would like?

Michael M: Okay.

Jim:  And he’s like in there, “Yeah, okay, I can do one picture for you today, if you want to do it today,” And so I got two pictures, and there’s one of me scowlly– scowling and in the Alera books it’s the other one of me smirking, so.

Brian: Right, I was gonna say there’s just a slight difference between ‘em, you’re like, “Oh-kay!”

Jim:  They had a choice between scowly Jim and smirky Jim.

Michael M: I’ve just got this vision of Jim chasing down a photo booth, somewhere in a Piggly Wiggly somewhere down south going, “I need a new photo shot!”

Jim:  It was actually this little studio, this little loft room that was over a barbershop.

Michael S: What, you went to Sweeny Todd?
{laughter}

Jim:  Sweeny Todd the photographer. The demon photographer of Main Street!

{more laughter}
Brian: Aww, that’s good stuff. That’s very good stuff.

Continued below,
LML
Title: 2008 Dragon Page article part 2
Post by: LogicMouseLives on June 01, 2011, 01:33:42 AM
Dictation by LogicMouseLives (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=21149)

2008 The Dragon Page article (http://www.dragonpage.com/2008/04/29/cover-to-cover-307a/) (audio podcast)

PART 2

Summer: It’s good to see that the jokes are carrying over from your signings. How many people actually showed up at the Poison Pen, today, ‘cause that’s a small kind of store?

Jim:  Um, well, I don’t know exactly how many people were there. They sold ninety-five copies of the hardback. A bunch of people brought more than that. I think it was in the neighborhood of a hundred folks.

Brian: Wow. That’s a good turn-out.
Michael S: That packs that venue, yeah.
Michael M: Have you seen the turn-out increase because of the Dresden Files series?

Jim:  Well, I didn’t really actually get to go on the tours like this before the Dresden Files series, so it’s kinda hard to say, but they do seem to be larger than they were last year. I think it’s probably been helped along by the show.

Michael M: Even though the show has been cancelled and so forth, people still know it.

Jim:  Yeah, and it was shown over the summer, and it’s still occasionally on, usually about once a month they have one of those SciFi all-day schedules of nothing but episodes of the Dresden Files.

Michael M: Well we just finally caught the un-edited two-hour original, which–the way it’s supposed to be, dammit!–version of Storm Front.

Jim:  See, I haven’t even seen that one yet.

Michael M: You haven’t?
Summer: They aired it at three a.m. on a Saturday, that’s why.
Michael M: It’s amazing. It’s amazing!

Jim:  Oh!

Michael M: It really is. It’s better than anything else that was in the series.

Jim:  Yeah, the only long version of the pilot that I saw was, where there was supposed to be a special effect, they didn’t have any actual special effect. It just had, literally, like a Ken doll getting hit by a truck, and it’d say “guy gets hit by truck”.

Michael M: Well, the interesting thing out of the pilot, the uncut pilot, was Bob never shows up. You never see Bob, he’s just in the skull.

Jim:  Right.

Michael M: The way it is in the books.

Jim:  Oh, I didn’t know how they’d done that out. Originally they had been planning on doing some sort of computer animated skull, and it looked like Nicholas Cage in Ghost Rider, only a little bit cheesier.

{laughter}
Michael M: No, it was just a regular skull and put a little glowing effect around it and it worked out very nice.

Jim:  Oh, I wish I’d seen that.

Michael M: It’s still–I’m sure it’s available. I’ve got it on my DVR, we’ll go hang out for a bit!

Jim:  Yeah, okay.

Summer: Is your tour this year bigger, because of the series?

Jim:  It is, but it’s shorter, because I had pneumonia earlier this year, and you know I think my wife told the publicity people, “No, you can’t have him for longer than X amount of time because he’ll get sick and I’ll have to deal with it when he gets home!”

{laughter}
Michael S: Yeah, the people who schedule these tours tend not to think in real terms. I mean for them, going across the street in New York is an arduous journey, and they, they just have no conception of how the United States is set up.
{Knowing laughter}
Summer: Yes, you’ll be in San Diego on Sunday, you’ll be in Texas on Monday, you’ll come back to Phoenix on Tuesday.
Michael S: Well, the one tour I did, we got into Nashville at eleven-thirty and were scheduled to be in Tennessee six the next morning.
Brian: Oh, nice!
Michael S: And their solution was, “Just order room service.”
{laughter}
Brian: That’s insane!
Michael S: Absolutely.
Brian: Wow. And I thought you guys had such a rock-star life. Boy, I’m disillusioned now.  
Michael S: Well, Brian, this is actually what was so bad on that tour, is it was Mike McDowell and me, and a limo picked us up at the airport in Nashville, and the two of us were such rubes we didn’t know if we were supposed to pay the guy or not!
Brian: That’s a long time ago.
Michael S: Should we tip him, or not? I mean–
Michael M: And then you get to the hookers and blow and you’re just–no idea!
{laughter}

Jim:  Oh, I dunno about you, on this tour I gotta go back to my hotel room and then start a full day’s work once I get back there.

Michael S: There you go.

Jim:  Yeah, I’ve still got deadlines coming up, so–

Michael S: Well, my tour was long enough ago that laptops were not available.

Jim:  Oh, okay.

Summer: What are you working on?

Jim:  Oh, right now I’m writing the fourth issue of the comic book.

{General acclaim}
Michael M: Very nice! Great segue! Boy, this guy’s a natural!

Jim:  I thought so.

Michael M: Talk about the comic book, because this is also very cool!

Jim:  The comic book is coming out, they’re doing an adaptation of the novels of the Dresden Files, and to introduce it they asked me to write a four issue intro. So I put together a four issue intro of a story that happens a couple of days before the beginning of Storm Front, and they just asked me to write it, so I did, which was actually, writing comic books is a lot harder than I thought it was gonna be, it takes a lot more writing than I thought was gonna be involved.

Brian: Yeah.
Summer: This is the Dabel Brothers, right?

Jim:  Yeah, this was the Dabel Brothers. I think it’s being distributed through Random House, so.

Michael S: Have you learned the secret? I did a bunch of Star Wars comics. Have you learned the secret of the two page spread?

Jim:  Mm, uh, oh Oh! Where you–

Michael S: Yeah, cause a two page spread, you write about a paragraph, the artist works for a week.

Jim:  Awesome!

Michael S: And it takes care of two pages, so you get paid for two pages for one paragraph.

Jim:  I’m taking that home tonight, back to the hotel tonight!

Michael S: Oh yeah. That is it. Two page spread, pages eleven and twelve, right in the middle of the book, you’re good to go.

Jim:  Awesome! Thank you!

Michael S: There you go!

Jim:  I’m taking notes too!
{laughter}
Jim:  But it’s cool because the comic book is actually coming out very close to what I see in my head when I’m writing. I’ve actually got editorial control of the characters and the art, and all this other stuff and they let me pick the artist.

Summer: Wow.
Michael S: Oh really, who’d you get?

Jim:  The artist is named Ardian Syaf. He lives in Indonesia. He’s new. I got him because a friend of mine, Katie Murphy, C. E. Murphy, she writes books.
{general recognition}
Jim:  She played in his City of Heroes supergroup, and they did a comic book for their City of Heroes supergroup and everybody was like, “Oh my gosh, this guy’s really good!” And then he did another comic book for one of her characters, and she said, “You’ve gotta check this guy out, Jim!” And I checked him out and I was like, “Wow, this guy does seem to be really good,” and I sent his stuff to the Dabel brothers and said, “Hey, what do you think about this artist?” and they thought that they should offer him a five year exclusive contract.

{laughter}
Michael M: Ho–ly cow!
Michael S: Well there you go!

Jim:  And he’s just amazing, he’s really good at just everything you wanted to do I’ll be able to write something and he can convey it really well from the stuff that I give him. And very good at drawing Harry’s expressions while he’s in the middle of all these situations. He’s really good at–what I wanted Harry to be when I saw him on screen was  to have that kind of Harrison Ford quality of, you know, whatever was going on he would kind of have that one second of that particular expression on his face that just encapsulated the situation how he must be feeling, you know? And Ardian’s really good at drawing Dresden like that.

Michael M: I want to back up for a second. You said that this was gonna be a prequel to Storm Front, so this actually follows in line with not the book series but the media series stuff?

Jim:  Well no, it’s following the books, really.

Michael M: Oh, is it?

Jim:  Yeah, this starts a few days before Storm Front starts, and I’ll segue it into Storm Front at the end of the first four issues. And then they’re gonna do Storm Front, which is gonna be, I think they said fourteen to eighteen issues to do all of Storm Front.

Michael M: Holy cow.

Jim:  And then after that, I know at the beginning of Fool Moon, Harry doesn’t know some of the things that are going on ‘cause Murphy tried to call him earlier and didn’t get a hold of him, and Harry’s like, “Yeah, I was in Minnesota, somebody saw something in a lake,” so, after they get done with Storm Front, they’re probably gonna try to sucker me into writing another four issue thing of ‘somebody saw something in a lake’ and dropping that in there.

Michael M: Nice! So this could actually be a way to fill in all the gaps inside of the books, as well.

Jim:  In a lot of ‘em, yeah. And it’s fun because you get to use the medium in different ways, to convey humor, to convey emotion. You know, there’s one issue where it starts off, the first page is Harry stumbling back out of the blue beetle with a black dog the size of a pony–you know this is the black dog in the Welsh/Celtic sense–coming after him and all you could see is like jaws and claws and fangs and muscle as he’s falling backwards, and then at the bottom, in the caption, I just get to write, “I’m a cat person.”

Part 3 to follow!
LML
Title: 2008 Dragon Page article part 3
Post by: LogicMouseLives on June 02, 2011, 06:07:46 PM
Dictation by LogicMouseLives (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=21149)

2008 The Dragon Page article (http://www.dragonpage.com/2008/04/29/cover-to-cover-307a/) (audio podcast)

PART 3

{laughter}
Michael S: That is, I think, one of the fun things about comics is being able to do things, both also foreground–background.

Jim:  Yes.

Michael S: You know when you’re writing a novel, you can’t describe what’s going on in the background without attracting too much attention to it.

Jim:  Exactly, yeah.

Michael S: But you can have the artist do all sorts of weird stuff, and the reader’s sitting there going, “What? Wait a minute, hold it!”

Jim:  Right.

Michael S: Yeah.
Michael M: Well, it’s interesting, this kind of brings up a topic that I’m not sure we’ve got time for right now, but–
Michael S: Oh sure we do, we’ll run long.
Summer: Yeah, sure! Come on. We got it.
Michael M: Oh, well okay. Is that, you’re so focused on writing the books as an author, when you start out. It’s like, “Oh I gotta get this book done, I gotta get this novel done.” But really, when you start thinking about it, there’s so many other avenues, and so many other cross-media that are out there, that as you write the books, as you write the novels, that leaving those little spots in there for other things like the comic books, “Where do I fill this in, where do I fill that in?” Do you think about that now, or have you ever thought about that?

Jim:  Um. I haven’t ever really thought about it, but it’s worked out so well because I wanted to write the Dresden books, you know with the specific feeling of; you’re not getting to see everything Harry does all the time, you’re getting kind of the high point of his year, this is the worst spot of his year is right here, so we’ll do the story about that. But he’s meant to have other things that are going on, in the background, and to know that his world keeps spinning even when the books aren’t covering it.

Michael S: And I think with authors who are good, you do that on purpose, because that allows the readers to–gives them room to imagine stuff. I mean, with Conan-Doyle, you know there’s always the mysterious case of the giant rat of Sumatra. Doyle never wrote that story, but everybody who’s ever seen that case goes, “Wonder what the heck this was?”
Michael M: Exactly.
Michael S: You know, are they in Sumatra? Is the thing here? How does that break down.
Michael M: But we see that so often in authors where they end at page 399 on this book and start in right on page one in the next one there’s no gap, there’s no breaks, everything’s told. And it’s kind of nice to leave some of those gaps, and leave some of those holes.
Michael S: But it depends, now. When you said, when you were setting up these books, you had twenty different ideas, so you were viewing them as twenty episodes, as opposed to, necessarily that one long–
Michael M: Arc
Michael S: –every second tapestry.

Jim:  Exactly, yeah, exactly.

Brian: Yeah, you have about a year pass between each book, pretty close to that, right?

Jim:  It averages out to a year, yeah.

Brian: So you leave plenty of wiggle room for things in there.  

Jim:  Yeah. Plus it’s way easier to keep track of, you know, how much time has gone by in the series, you know, and anything that makes it a little bit less work, I’m in favor of.

{laughter}
Michael S: Besides, when you kill Harry in book thirteen, you’ve got a couple of fill-in novels, you know, before you resurrect him again.
{laughter–the poor ignorant schmucks}

Jim:  Yeah, there you go, right there.

{more laughter and general agreement}
Brian: Wait a minute, wasn’t that...Potter or something? I didn’t think that was Dresden.

Jim:  That was a different Harry.

Michael M: Different Harry.
Summer: Zombie Harry!
{laughter}
Michael S: Hey, it worked for Sherlock Holmes. It worked for James Bond, so, you know, you might as well, {inaudible}
Brian: Hey that is a brilliant thing that’s happening inside of Torchwood! They’ve got the dead guy. We’ve got a zombie in Torchwood, that is so frickin’ cool. Are you a Torchwood fan, have you been watching that at all?

Jim:  No, I haven’t watched it.

Brian: It was an interesting way to move that character forward!

Jim:  Killing him and re-animating his corpse? Wow.

{General agreement}
Brian: Yeah, no, he’s pretty much, he’s the dead guy.
Michael S: But think about it from the actor’s point of view; “Oh, man, you know, you die in this script.” He’s thinking, “Uh oh, I better get my [resume?] out.” “No, no! It’s okay, you’re gonna be back!”
Brian: You’re in every show! Yeah, really other than just wandering around, you’ll look exactly the same!
Michael S: Parts of you’ll fall off as we go along, but–
Brian: No, no he’s not decaying.
Michael S: Oh okay. Well, that’s good.
Brian: Well, he’s got damage–er, anyway, we’re getting off on tangents here.
{laughter}

Jim:  What? Us get off on tangents?

Summer: Not ever!
{General negation}
Michael M: Anyway–
Michael S: Though we should say something else about Harry dying just to start that rumor off, {inaudible} nuts.

Jim:  Oh, by all means.  

Summer: How about this? Where are you appearing next, so people can try to catch up with you?
Michael S: And ask you about Harry dying and–
{laughter and general agreement}

Jim:  Lemme think, lemme think. Tomorrow I’m going to Huston, the day after that is Chicago, then Saint Louis, and then Kansas City.

Michael M: M’kay.
Summer: All in a row?

Jim:  Yeah, yeah. One city a day.

Summer: That’s crazy.
Michael S: It is, yeah.
Michael M: Wow.

Jim:  It’s fun. You know, I can stagger around from place to place. I just have to try and look at things, you know, “Okay, where am I going next?” To the elevator. Okay, right. Now I’m in the elevator, where do I go? Well, let me get the paper out and look at it. Okay, I’m in room 518. Fifth floor. I just kind of have to go do one thing at a time until I get back home again.

Brian: You remember being here last time then, do you, Jim?

Jim:  Oh, vaguely, yeah.

Summer: I hope so.

Jim:  I remember the hotel I was staying in had one wall that was like bright chartreuse and one wall that was turquoise and then it had a three-color painting of John Wayne on the other wall, that was like–

Michael M: Nice!

Jim:  It filled up the whole wall.

Michael M: So you went to the really nice hotel in Phoenix. Got it!

Jim:  Apparently, I–
{laughter}
Jim:  It had a fantastic TV though, I remember that much. I remember thinking, “I wish I had this TV at home!”

Michael S: You didn’t just slip it into your carry-on with you?

Jim:  Nah, I would’ve, but I was carrying too many books.

Michael M: I was gonna say, “A pair of pliers and a screwdriver and it could be yours!”
Michael S: Well, you know, they give you those robes! They charge ‘em to your room, a hundred and fifty dollars. TV, same thing!
{general agreement}
Michael M: That’s right, listen to Dragon Page for all your larceny tips, folks!
{laughter, agreement}
Michael S? *Hick Voice*: Ah thought it was free, just like thuh soap!
{more laughter}

Jim:  Oh man.

Summer: Train. Tracks. Off.
Brian: Yeah

Jim:  Big time!

Michael M: I think we better shut this down quickly before we end up in Slice of SciFi or something. Thanks so much, Jim, for being here. It’s great having you any time you’re in town, obviously you’re welcome.

Jim:  Well thanks for having me out.

Michael M: All right, we’ll be back with more of Dragon Page cover-to-cover—I almost said Slice—Dragon Page cover-to-cover right after this.

{exit music}

There ya go!
LML
Title: 2008 Seattle Book Signing part 1
Post by: Crawker on June 08, 2011, 07:36:30 PM
Notes:
-Video says Jim Butcher in Washington, April 3 2007
-The beginning starts mid sentence, I think Jim is talking about correspondence about the TV show.
-Also, I couldn't quite catch the name of the comic book artist at the end of the video. Could someone double check it for me?
-And I'm not sure I got the name of the band he referenced in Proven Guilty right. Could someone check?
-I'll do the rest of the parts too, so reserve them for me. All four parts are now done.


Jim: {caught mid-sentence} And then the email comes in on Monday morning, well this is the first week I actually haven't had angry, ranty email on Monday morning-
{audience laugh covers what he says here}
Jim: I guess it led to be collected this week so...
{audience laughs}
Jim: But, yeah, it's cool, I'm cool with it, I like what they're doing, I wish that there was more explosions and kung fu.
{audience laughs}
Jim: But aparrently in the real world kung fu is dangerous, explosions are expensive. I'm like, what're you talking about, I animated a dinosaur and wrecked half the town!
{audience laughs and applause}
Jim: But you know, TV they have to sweat this stuff there, so... yes?
{points at member of audience}

Audience: Just how many obsolete skills are under Dresden?

{Jim and audience laugh}

Jim: A lot. I'm adding leatherworking to it next now, and after leatherworking we're done. Let me think, aside from the martial arts stuff, which I regard most of it as obsolete because, you know I would really prefer to have a shotgun in situations like that.
{audience laughs}
Jim: But aside from the martial arts stuff, there's the fencing, the archery, horseback riding, a lot of campcraft which is kinda obselete because I don't go camping anymore, you know. I've actually done a lot of horsemanship stuff, I've done drill riding and exhibition riding and stunt riding, once you've done cartwheels off the back of a running horse, you know, the minibikes weren't nearly as cool at camp after that!
{audience laughs}
Jim: The horse man. And chicks dig horses!

Female member of audience: Its true!

Jim: Yeah, it is, it is. But, that's a lot of writing, storytelling. I play guitar, badly, I write songs, badly. But I'm not assaulting anyone here with songs so that's ok.
{audience laughs}
Jim: But, yeah I mean you know, besides from the horsemanship and the swordsman and the archery and the fencing and so on, you know that's obselete enough for most. God there's so many things I'm good at! And there's been not much call for it these days! But  what else, yeah?

Audience: How far in advance do you tend to plan out your series, like how many books do you know what's going to happen?

Jim: I know what's gonna happen at the end of book 23. I planned the whole thing in advance as a class project, and so far its working. I'm scared now, I'm just gonna stick to it!
{audience laughs}
Jim: You know, so far its gone real well, I'm right there with that. But yeah, I've got about 20 of the case books planned out, like the ones we've had so far, where each do a case, and at the end I'll do a big old apocalyptic trilogy, for {sing-song voice} I am a child of Star Wars!
{Audience laughs and claps}
Jim: And who doesn't love apocalyptic trilogies, why he might not do it? Yeah I'll do about 20 case books, it could be 19 it could be 21 depending on how long it takes me to do stuff. The only thing I don't have planned out is Dresden's love-life, 'cause I wanted that to be something that happened along the way, and what I found out was that; falling in love with people screws up everything.
{audience laughs}
Jim: So, you know, I've gotta adjust how on the fly as we go.
{guestures for next question}

Audience: I know that you listen to music when you write-

Jim: Yeah.

Audience: And Queens Right got a mention in Proven Guilty, which I found. What do you listen to now?

Jim: Oh, now, with the advent of I have my own MP3 player-
{audience laughs}
Jim: Now I just pool in everything, I'm trying to think of whats on the MP3 player that I've listened to recently... She Wants Revenge, Apocalyptica, I don't know if you've ever heard of them, they're like somewhere in Scandanavian area, they're an electric cello band-
{audience laughs}
Jim: It's kinda Metallica playing classic music and I've got their copy of Night on Bald Mountain, which, you know, electric guitar music is awesome. I'm kinda going blank here, I was listening to it just the other day, but lets see, there's Evanesence on there and a little bit of Linkin Park, hail Chicago, and a bunch of the old stuff too, I'm discovering Led Zeppelin for the first time now, so I've got the immigrant song on there.
{Jim squeals sings}
Jim: I love that, it's just so over the top. A whole bunch of mixed up stuff now, lots of righteously angry music is the kinda music I tend to listen to, you know, where it's furious young men singing, about things that matter to them, and so we've got a lot of Offspring in there, yeah they're furious. Oh and I've got every bit of Wierd Al polka I can find.
{audience laughs}
Jim: So yeah, polka will never die! But, so that's what I'm listening to now. Yes sir?

Audience: Any plans on writing a Michael book?

Jim: Well, it's gonna depend on whether I've had anymore children and if they're through college yet or not.
{audience laughs}
Jim: I've actually, I've had a notion of writing a bunch of books like, after I'm done with the Dresden books, so I've got grandkids that need to go to college or something, I can do a series of books called The Dresden Contracts, where I can go back in and write about a bunch of stories of people that happened between the books, but no plans on just a Michael, Michael book as it is, but he's in the next book though, so. I'm working on, the next book's called Small Favour, right now, 'cause Harry still owes to who, so that's what I'm working on. Yes?

Audience:
If you could choose a fury for yourself, what would it be?

Jim: If I could choose a fury for myself? I'd want a caffeine fury-
{audience laughs}
Jim: I really would, caffiene fury right here? Ok, right, now I'm ready to go. Or alternately maybe a warm milk fury. It's the whole I have to go until I collapse, you know, if I could learn to sleep in, I think if I lived on a planet that had about a thirty-six or thirty-seven hour day, I'd be much better off than I am. But no, I checked around and we haven't been able to find any houses for sale there so, you know. But yeah, that would be it for me. Yeah?

Audience:
Any more in your books, I just got the feel for, what, fourteen pages on what he did before he became Harry?

Jim: What, you mean the short story thats out there? Restoration of faith?

Audience: Yeah! Any more of that?

Jim: Class project also, I got a B.
{audience laughs}

Audience: Are you gonna bring in a book about that, anything from the early years, before he became all-mighty, powerful?

Jim: Yeah, we'll get some of that, but, well you'll have to wait for that to show up. I don't want to reveal too much about it. We'll get some more, and then it's always possible we might be able to hit on some more in one of the other mediums we're looking at. Right now we're talking to people about comic books and apparently somebody's talking to Sci-Fi about an animated series, and I had to swap email about a possible  massive multiplayer online role-playing game today, so..
{audience murmers}
Jim: This is all just talk, until it happens, you know, maybe it happens, maybe it doesn't. But it's fun to talk about! And I got some Anita Blake comic books from Ern Stobble 'cause I signed some books and gave them to him, turns out he's a Dresden fan, so that's cool, I get Anita Blake comic books!
Title: 2008 Seattle Book Signing part 2
Post by: Crawker on June 09, 2011, 01:05:24 AM
Notes:
-I couldn't quite hear the name of the Codex Alera book the audience member was talking about, but I assume it was the one before Captain's Fury.
-Also some muffling covers the audio when Jim is talking about Captain's Fury, can anyone make out what he said?


Audience: How did Harry come to Chicago?

Jim: My writing teacher told me I couldn't use Kansas City.
{audience laughs}
Jim: Yeah, she looked at me and she said "You know this is a good idea and all Jim, but really this is enough like Laura Hamilton's work as it is, you don't need to set it in Missouri.
{more laughter}
Jim: She says "Pick another city." What other city? She says "It doesn't matter, just another city somewhere." and there was a globe on her desk and there were three American cities on it, New York, Chicago and LA. And I said OK, Chicago, and she said that'll be fine.
{laughter}
 Jim: It was a class project! You know, but it turns out like it was a really good choice, because now I've got contacts with a bunch of people there I'll be able to call up and say "Hey, I need you to drive by the east wall Of Graceland Cemetery and tell me what it looks like on your way to work today." "OK I can do that!" And when people call and say "You got this detail wrong in Chicago! I live there and I know!" or "I see this view out my front house, the front door of my house so I know you're wrong" I was like "Ahah! Can I put you on my list of people I can ask about?" "Oh yes!!"
{audience laughs}
Jim: So that's fun. And plus Chicago, its one of the older American cities, well, for Americans, what is it, people in America think 100 years is a long time, while people in Europe think 100 miles is a long drive?
{audience laughs}
Jim: But yeah, it's one of the older American cities, it's got a lot of history to it, it's got a lot of messed up things that have happened there, and much fodder to be used. I've still gotta have the Cubs coming to Dresden and have him explain to the cub "There's nothing I can do about the freaking billy goat! You should've let the goat in!"
{audience laughs}
Jim: But yeah, a wizard's death curse, the billy goat thing, it's a done deal, it's over. Anything else? Yes sir?

Audience:
What was the writing class you started with?

Jim: It was the professional writing class called "Write a Genre Fiction Novel" at the University of Oklahoma at the School of Professional Writing in the Journalism department, and it was being taught by Debbie Chester, who thought that she was qualified to tell us how to write a novel, just because she had forty of her own published.
{audience laughs}
Jim: You know, but I had an English Lit degree.
{more laughter}
Jim: She was wrong! You at the back here, of course, yes sir?

Audience:
When's the next Codex book coming out?

Jim: The next Codex book? Lets see, it was due February 1st, I finished it Monday-
{audience laughs}
Jim: Last Monday! And it's gonna be out in December, and the next one's due December 1st, I've got the next Dresden book due June 1st so I'm writing all through April, I'm touring all April and writing, so I've got to rush, you know, after I get done here I have to go back to the hotel room and work until two in the morning writing, and I've got the next one due in December, it's not gonna be here before the fith next year, so {muffling covers audio} but  that's just a guess, so maybe they're just trying to tell me I can do it two months in advance so that it comes in on time.
{audience laughs}
Jim: I wouldn't put it past them, they're crafty in here
{more laughter}

Audience: {can't hear word} was really good, you know, you had to stop and re-read that last chapter, twice, to make sure I got it right.

Jim: Oh, yeah, yeah. That was a fun ending I did and I mean to start on from there and the Beta readers who read the Captain's Fury, they were quite happy. Yes?

Audience: How did you come up with the idea for Codex Alera?

Jim: On a bet.
{audience laughs}
Jim (indignantly): What? What did you expect?
{more laughter}
Jim: Oh, I'm sorry, I was supposed to tell you I'm brilliant and it came to me in a dream, and the angel Raphael came to me and said "You! I will grant you the fires of heaven for inspiration!" No, um, there was a bunch of us, I was an internet loudmouth, which sounds like the opening of, maybe a Disney movie or something, but, I was an aspiring writer, I was on several different writing lists and we were talking about stuff and I was an internet loudmouth, and I'm still an internet loudmouth, its just people sometimes give you a little more credit than they should because you have books published. Which they probably shouldn't.
So I try not to be too loud anymore. I say that... And there was this big discussion, on one side it was, all these folks over here were arguing that the idea was holy and sacred, and if you had a great idea nobody could possibly screw it up, no matter how bad they were, and they held up Jurassic Park as an example.
{audience laughs}
Jim: Genetically engineered dinosaurs! Look! It couldn't fail! It couldn't miss! And then I, mostly because I was being contrary, not because I necessarily thought they were right about Jurassic Park anyway my contension of it was that the idea is just the middle of it, you know, a good enough presentation can take even a lame idea and write an exceptional story out of it, it was all install of the writer, of how they presented it. And so it was one of those flame wars that goes on, and it was me against many, it was an epic battle, and the guy finally said; "You know what?" he said "Why don't you put your money where your mouth is. I'll give you a terrible idea, and you write it into a book and lets see what happens." I said "No! You give me TWO terrible ideas!"
{audience laughs}
Jim: Because I was an internet loudmouth!
And he says "Fine! First terrible idea: Lost Roman legion, I am so sick of the lost Roman legion, all the lost Roman legions should've been found by now, I'm tired of reading that story."
{audience laughs}
Jim: I'm like "OK, lost Roman legion, give me, what's the next one?" He says "Pokémon".
{more laughter}
Jim: When I tell people that, it kinda often changes their whole perspective of the whole Codex Alera affair. Brutus I choose you!
{more laughter}
Jim: And I said "Fine! I'll take those and I'll do it!" And I went and so I started looking at the ideas, and the lost roman legion was the ninth Iberian legion, which vanished, and I started looking them up historically, and I started, what's in this legion? And about half of it is the cosmopolitan Roman types who ran the legion, and this was long after the citizen soldier days, and then the other half were German mercenaries, and Ok, what kind of support stats did the legion have? And we think they had about this, and so there were this many people with them, and what kind of camp would they have? And I said Ok so we've got this amount of people, so I took all those people, I scooped the people up and I dropped them off in Alera, and I said Ok you're going to go over here in my fantasy world, boom. And I said OK now,I've gotta take my fantasy world, so I watched Pokémon.
{laughter}
Jim: And I didn't have to look real far, because I had a kid! He was like seven! And he had this whole thing about his Charmander deck and it would beat my Mr. Mime "NO! It defeats Mr. Mime!" {does mime hands} I used to do mornings for cards with my kid every morning, and opening of new Pokémon packages was a ceremony you know. "Specials! Wooh! Did you get a foil?"
But anyway, so you look at Pokémon. And what pokémon really is is, well, pokémon is also a marriage of two ideas, and the first one obviously is professional wrestling, and the second one is the literalisation of the Shinto religion! Shinto religion tells that there's a spirit of the devine in all natural things. And if you have a mountain there is a great big spirit inside it, and you'd better respect that! And if you've got a pebble, there's one in that too, and you should respect it 'cause it's the right thing to do, but if you don't it probably can't do anything about it.
{laughter}
Jim: And Pokémon is just kinda a literalisation of that, and you've got these spirits of the elements and they fly around and they look like plastic hawks for some reason. And then they fight.
So I decided, lets set up a world I said, well I've gotta have a good name for it because I don't have a good name to call them, I don't know what to call them. And what am I gonna call them? And Big Trouble in Little China's on, set on replay on my VCR, and we get to the part where the old Chinese guys are talking, and one of them says "All motion in the universe is caused by tension between positive and negative FURIES!" And I'm like "FURIES!" So, that's kinda sorta vaguely Roman, so, at least classical, so I took it! I said OK, so I'm gonna call them furies, and we have a literal Shinto kinda world, where we've got these natural spirits, we'll call them furies, we'll take our Romans, I threw them in there with them, I said, here, we'll give you about 2000 years to ferment, and form a society. And so I decided they'd form this basic original Roman legion, half Roman townies and half German mercenaries, kinda forming this bifurcated society, all based around, you know, they had these big cities, but then surrounding the cities were these small, kinda very dramatic freeholds of small clans, societies, and I put 'em all together like that and I said OK, you know, this is the Romans dream, they're gonna base their civilisation on who has the most personal power, you know, and so the guys that can actually do the most are the guys who are in charge, and have the most authority, and its just the 'we have power, we want to hold it' kind of personality's dream. And so I put the Aleran society together the way it was, and there's still a lot of things that I haven't told them about in the book because they don't know, but I went into a ridiculous amount of detail on it.

Audience: When you sold it did you split the Pokémon types into versions?
{audience laughs}

Jim: No, no, I never mentioned that, suprisingly they never picked up on it! Although I did read a review on Amazon the other day saying "So one of the books was really good but it really reminded me of pokémon"
{Jim raises his arms in celebration as the audience cheers}
Jim: My work here is done.
{laughter}
Title: 2008 Seattle Book Signing part 3
Post by: Crawker on June 09, 2011, 10:16:12 AM
Notes:
-I can't make out animal name around 1:36, after turkey and rabbit. can someone check? Thanks Derek
-Can someone check I got Master Oyada's name right?


Jim: Yes sir, back there.

(Continued from part 2 about inspirations for Codex)

Audience: Have you gone back and gloated?

Jim: Oh, you know, I don't even remember who I was having an argument with now!
{audience laughs}
Jim: I've had so many computers blown out on me no! But I did go back and tell him "I'm not gonna share this with you, because this is actually turning into a good book and I'm gonna go ahead and write it", none of this was published yet, so he was just like "Yeah, that just means you lost!" And so yeah, I'm perfectly willing to admit now, yeah I lost! No, I don't have to much pride to do that. Yes?

Audience: I was just wondering, just how big and ferocious is your dog really?

Jim: He's extremely ferocious. He's 25lb. He's a bichon frise.
{audience laughs}
Jim: Shhh! He doesn't know that! Don't anybody tell him! He's sure he's a rottweiler! He grew up when we were living in Pennsylvania, like out in Amish country Pennsylvania when at the grocery store there were these horses and carts parked in spaces, literally. And where you couldn't go to Pizza Hut on Monday night because that was Mennonite night, and the Mennonites all came in and had pizza on Monday night. And you couldn't trust those shifty Mennonites! They used cars! There's something wierd about those people! But, that's where we were living, and we had all kinds of wildlife around the house, we had wild turkeys that would cross our property every morning, and the dog would chase them and they'd flee, and we had rabbits, and the dog would chase them and they'd flee, we have groundhogs and the dog would chase them and they'd look at one another and go "You know, we outweigh two of these things, just one of us, are we gonna have to run away?" {Jim mimes flicking through a book} "Well, yeah, according to the union rules...so yeah we have to flee." and they'd flee, and the dog became convinced that he was the ultimate macho. So he's 25lb, a fluffy french dog. But quite ferocious, and actually an excellent watchdog. You know there's a difference between a watchdog and a guard dog. A watchdog tells you what's going on, a guard dog tells you what's going on and then does something about it. My dog tells me what's going on, he says "Right, you're the guard dog, go! I'll be right here behind ya boss." I have no doubt he'd be crouched six inches behind my legs, ferociously unleashing his sonic initiative. So that's how big and ferocious my dog is. Yes?

Audience: Are any of your characters, do any of them have elements of people you know?

Jim: No, I'd have to be crazy to answer that question yes! Bits and pieces. Most of my female characters have got my wife in them, because I've been around her too long and I don't see how anybody else could exist, so... Really, I don't hang out with other people, it's just me and her most of the time, and...the boy.
{audience laughs}
Jim: What? Did you ever raise- OK, did anybody else here have a three year old that got kicked out of their school? For inciting a riot?
{laughter and clapping}
Jim: Yeah, my kid incited a riot at the age of three. Some kind of nap time rebellion. Everyone refused to go to sleep. "No! I am Spartacus!"
{more laughter}
Jim: No, I had to deal with him. Now he's 6'2" you know, so... But as far as people I know, I never grab anybody and just say "Here". Except for a character in White Night-
{Jim holds up book}
Jim: Called Anna Ash, who is there because I auctioned off that character, I was at a convention and I auctioned off a horrible death! It was at the Buffy convention, and I auctioned off a horrible death and they ran up the bidding on it, Julie Caitlin Brown was the auction person, and she ran up the bid on it. And so Anna wound up giving $3000 to a children's cancer foundation, and so she gets a horrible death in my book! So that's based on somebody I really do actually know. Harry Dresden is kind of losely based on my friend Charlie, who's 6'9", British, and Charlie and I, Charlie was an extremely comforting person to have with you in a dark alley. He and I hit a couple of dark alleys occasionally in the days of my foolishness, which are from about 1971 until now-
{audience laughs}
Jim: But back when I was in college being foolish, I had different things to be foolish about then. So Charlie would be with me, he's a very comforting person to have with you in a dark alley, 6'9". You know, skinny, glowering, very intense personality guy. And with the British accent he got all the girls too. He would just collect phone numbers, falling out of his pockets. But anyway, yeah, I don't really base them too much on anybody. I take that back. Shiro in the books, he's one of the Knights of the Cross, I guess maybe you've read that book.

Audience: Yeah!

Jim: Sometimes I forget! You know while you're all here I'm just talking. But he was actually based on a guy who opened a martial arts school in my town, and who was my teacher's teacher. So he was based part on my teacher, who was actually, I knew he was from Japan, I knew he was from a samuri family, that's all I knew. I didn't know he was from a big samuri family until I read an article about his $12 million full Shinto wedding on the roof of a building in New York.
{murmers of approvement, a whoop}
Jim: So like, golly! I didn't realise that! But yeah, he was the one who was a 6th degree, he was a national college champion of Aikido in Japan, he was a 6th degree blackbelt in a martial art he was studying which was called Ryu Kempo, I'd seen him catch arrows! Not arrows that were flying by like here;
{indicates past himself}
Jim: Arrows that were flying by like here.
{indicates towards his chest}
Jim: Pointy ones!
{laughter}
Jim: I'd seen him catch them, they shot three of them at him and he had to catch the blue one to break the red one, and he didn't know which stripe was coming at him until it was in sight, they didn't tell him.
{gasp}
Jim: Yeah. He was that kind of martial artist. And I remember he was teaching in a basic Ju-Jitsu class that I'd been to, and he says:
{Jim puts on bad Japanese accent}
"Though, really I feel I-" Because it's the Japanese accent, I'm not trying to insult anybody, it's just the way that in my head I remember him. " Really I feel I am not really very good at hand to hand martial arts, I think I'm begining to touch potential, but really I feel I am nowhere close to what I will one day be. However I do feel that I have a competent basic understanding of the sword."
{Jim and audience laughs}
Jim: OK! And then his teacher was this old guy from Okinawa who had learned martial arts in the power vacuum between the fall of the Japanese and before the Americans got there in WWII. The Yakuza came in to fill the power vacuum, they came in and they killed this kid's dad, and then they said "You're gonna pay us x amount of money by this time next month or we're gonna kill you." And the kid's family didn't have it, so he went to these two Chinese monks that were living up a mountain when the Japanese invaded, and they had taken shelter in Okinawa, and it hadn't worked out so well. And they were living in a cave up in a mountain, and the kid went up there and begged them to teach him to fight so that he could protect himself and his family. And they told him no, go away, and they started asking him about it, and they found out that actually the kid was a descendent of the last king of Okinawa, Shautai, and they're like "Oh my gosh, this kid's from a divine bloodline, we have to help him!" So they beat him unconcious every day for a month!
{laughter}
Jim: Which, you know, that was the level of martial arts they were operating at, they were teaching serious stuff. And the Yakuza sent an assassin to kill the kid, and the kid killed him, and left his body hanging over the fence in the front yard. The next week the Yakuza sent another assassin, who also got left over the fence, and so did the two that came after that! Then the Yakuza went to the kid and said "We would like you to work for us!"
{audience laughs}
Jim: And the kid said "No, I just want you to stay off my street." and the Yakuza said "Much better business!"
{more laughter}
Jim: It's a true story, and eventually he wound up moving to Independence, Missouri and I ask one of his students "Why does a guy like that wind up in Independence Missouri?" And the student says "Because he wants to."
{audience laughs}
Jim: Ahh! Yes. And that was Master Oyada, and between my teacher Shiro, and Master Oyada they formed Shiro in the books. Actually I ran into Master Oyada at the grocery store the other day, he was getting a perscription. He's this cheerful little Okinawa guy, he's about 5'2", big old broad shoulders, got a big old pot belly, he had a stogie in one hand and was there getting some medicine for something. But a nice guy. A really nice guy. All the really, really extremely... just the most deaadly skilled people I've ever met are the nicest people. You know, or so they seem to be to me, in my terror.
{more laughter}
Jim: But really, when you run into places like that, where the people are serious, they know they're confident, they know what they're doing, they often treat one another very well, they're very polite to one another because you never know when the little 5' nothing blond woman is gonna throw you through a wall! You know, maybe she can do that! So, long answered question, there you go, you've had my martial arts history in there, so.
Title: 2008 Seattle Book Signing part 4
Post by: Crawker on June 09, 2011, 01:16:08 PM
Notes:
-The question where the guy asks about Bob, he mumbles the whole first sentence, I can't really hear it. Anyone? Ta again Derek
-And the bit about the number of people in Laurell Hamilton's house, eight, eighteen or eighty?


Jim: What else, yes?

Audience: So is Mouse actually a real breed or just a created breed?

Jim: No, he's not a created breed, he's a real breed. He's a Caucasian.
{audience laughs}
Jim: No, meaning he's a Cacuasian mountain dog. Actually, they were bred from Tibetan mastiffs by the Russians during the Soviet government. Really, if you get one, they're huge, they're extremely aggressive and they're guys that roll along the lines of {puts on gruff voice} "There's somebody, let me go knock them down!"
{laughter}
Jim: You know, they're not necessarily gonna rip you apart and kill you, but they're happy to come up and knock you down and hold you right there, like "Show me your ID!".
{more laughter}
Jim: Yeah, so that's what they do. But they're just huge, and incredibly powerful and I was like "Ooh! That would be really cool for Harry to have!" His life is getting increasingly dangerous, and he really needs to be able to go home, and sleep. So that was one of those things that I wound up giving him. Plus I just realised how great it was, I hadn't had a dog in the family in years and years, when we moved to Pennsylvania we promised to get a dog. You've moved away from all your friends and everything, but you have a dog! It was like great! It was a fantastic idea! And Shannon was like "I don't care what kind of dog we get so long as it's outdoors all the time", and so on and so forth, "it doesn't need to be in the house" so I was like we'll get an outdoor dog, it'll be alright around here, it's not gonna cause any trouble, I researched all these outdoor, high energy breeds, and then my stepmother-in-law got lime disease from a tick from a dog, and Shannon got to see how horrible that was, and she said "I want a dog that's gonna be inside. All the time."
{audience laughs}
Jim: "I want a dog that won't smell, that won't shed, and if a tick gets on it we'll be able to see instantly." And I'm like "OK, slightly different search parameters..." But I went and looked! And it turns out there was a couple of dogs we could get and one of them was a bichon frise. And we got a bichon frise which the boy named 'Frostbite Doomreaver McBane'.
{more laughter}
Jim: He was like nine, so Frost is my dog, my 25lb killer. Yes?

Audience:
You like a lot of sci-fi stuff or fantasy whatever-

Jim:
Yes, I am a nerd.
{audience laughs}
Jim: Goes with the territory.

Audience:
Nothing to be ashamed of! So, if you could cross over the Dresden Files with anything-

Jim {instantly}:  Spiderman.
{audience laughs}
Jim: which is why I hope that the comic book thing goes through with the Dabel Brothers, they're being distributed by Marvel now, and if there was an actual Dresden comic book there literally would exist the outside chance of the Spiderman-Harry Dresden crossover.
{crosses fingers, audience laughs and cheers}
Jim: I've also been approached by somebody who's putting together a Kolchak the Night Stalker anthology of short stories-
{audience oohs}
Jim: and wanted me to do a Kolchak-Harry Dresden crossover. Yeah, I don't know if I have time to do it, it's the time issue that's really starting to get to me now, which is a bizzare problem to have. It's a good problem, but very strange! You know, people want you to be around. Pfft, maybe they should've married me then.
{audience laughs}
Jim: I joke, but I called my wife like 4 times today so... Yes sir?

Audience:
How does Harry unscroll in your head? You're going back tonight to write, do you resume a dialogue with Harry?

Jim: No, I mean, I'm a little bit more cold-blooded and mercenary about the actual process of the craft when I go back. I've got a story to get told, and Harry's gonna have to do it.
{audience laughs}
Jim: Which is probably why he gets bludgeoned so often!
{more laughter}
Jim: We're at the first chapter of the next book, and he's already had his nose broken, and he's got whiplash.
{audience awws}
Jim: Big old bruises under his eyes, he looks like a racoon. So anyway, I'll just go back and I'll sit down, and I'll turn on some movie that I've seen a million times, so it won't distract me, but it's background stuff I'm familiar with, and then I'll start writing and eventually, sometimes I just have a bad writing night where I just plug along for six hours and I just wind up with three or four pages to show for it, and it's all kinda cruddy. Or at least it seems to be that way to me at the time. But then I'll go back and I'll read it later and go oh, that was fine. And sometimes I'll sit down, and it'll just take off, and I'll look up, and it'll be five in the morning, and I've gotten 22 pages written that night, and everything is wonderful. So I don't know, it depends on how much sleep I've had, and my attitude going in, and whether or not there's an editor with an axe out there breathing down my neck to get it finished. 'Cause that's a motivating factor! Yes sir?

Audience:
Speaking of Bob. Where do you get you're inspiration for Bob? Is Bob like Dresden's Yin and Yang? dark side-light side?

Jim:
Bob's an inside joke between me and my writing teacher.
{audience laughs}
Jim: I was putting it together and I told her, "Look, I'm gonna give Dresden this advisor figure, who he's gonna get together with to talk with about magic. And that way instead of just infodumping everything the reader needs to know about magic constantly through big paragraphs, I'll have bob the skull there, and Harry can talk about it with Bob, and the reader can get the information that way." and she says "Ok fine, you can do it that way so long as you don't make the character a talking head."
{audience laughs, Jim raises a finger for quiet}
Jim: Which is writing lingo for a character who comes on, spouts information and then vanishes again, you see them a lot in fifties science fiction movies, "As you know Bob, the african spider monkey"
{audience laughs again}
Jim: But if the guy knew that you wouldn't be telling him about it! It's bad writing. And "As you know, Bob" is the phrase that goes along with it, that was always the phrase that gets associated with it, so I wrote a literal talking head named Bob, just to tweak my writing teacher's nose. That's where Bob came from.
{more laughter}
Jim: I wish it was more complicated than that, I really do, I wish I had some sort of dark, I could reference proofs or something and say something cool, but no, bad joke. Yes?

Audience: You created a lot of characters surrounding Harry in the universe, and I think you've done a better job than most rationing them throughout the books.

Jim: Yeah, they can only show up a certain amount of time, and I always have a ratio planned out of how much you can be there as, you know, as a certain role in the book.

Audience: Thank you!

Jim: Oh! {looks suprised then grins} You're welcome!

Audience: Unlike Laurell Hamilton, who winds up having eighty people living in a house!

Jim: Yeah, I hate it when you see those episodes where they would kind of trot somebody across the stage; "look, I'm also in the opening credits so I'm also participating in this episode! Bye!" And that would be all you saw of them, I just hated that when you saw that. Although now I know a bit more about the business, I understand that maybe that was the week the actor had to be in rehab or something.
{audience laughs}
Jim: There's all kinds of things that can influence it that're just silly. But yeah, I try and keep that ratio moving, I'm itching for some more denarians here, we haven't seen them in too long, so...

Audience member: Here here!

Jim:
Thank you. I'm kinda proud of those guys, I can't think of anybody who I ripped them off from.
{audience laughs}
Jim: Well really! I think I come up with these wonderful ideas, I go "Ooh! This is an original, brilliant, wonderful idea! I thought of this!" and two years later I'll be on Boomerang late at night {mimes flicking through channels on remote} and I'll be like "Awww... I stole that from Johnny Quest..."
{laughter, cheers}
Jim: Darn it! You know, the talking skull with the lights and everything? The opening segment of Scooby Doo. Also, third act of the last unicorn.
{audience laughs}
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Praeceps on June 22, 2011, 01:49:05 PM
Jim has had a recent posting spree (and before anyone asks I am making Jim's posts sound like philosophical texts for my own amusement).

On Harry not bluffing Mavra when threatening to use necromancy on her. (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26717.msg1138970.html#msg1138970)
On Lasciel translating things without Harry's knowledge. (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26726.msg1138925.html#msg1138925)
On Shagnasty being able to beat the Ick quite handily (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26699.msg1138923.html#msg1138923)
On Stroker being killed because he was delicious (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26542.msg1138587.html#msg1138587)
Further notes on Stroker's death and the Black Court's lack of knowledge about the White Court's involvement in their partial destruction until after the fact (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26542.msg1138602.html#msg1138602)
On the importance of point of view and a confirmation of Gard's status (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26716.msg1138580.html#msg1138580)
An extremely vague and short treatise about Margaret Gwendolyn LeFey's age in relation to the time difference in the Nevernever (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26661.msg1138577.html#msg1138577) :P
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on June 23, 2011, 08:23:35 PM
Ok, I've added Jim's recent posts.  I took the liberty of starting with your links, and tweaking them to what I wanted to put in the compilation.  I'll summarize the tweaked additions within my quote of your post, Bastian.

Jim has had a recent posting spree (and before anyone asks I am making Jim's posts sound like philosophical texts for my own amusement).

Harry didn't bluff Mavra when threatening to use necromancy on her. (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26717.msg1138970.html#msg1138970)
 8)Comment on the possibility that Lasciel translated the Word of Kemmler w/o Harry's knowledge (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26726.msg1138925.html#msg1138925)
Shagnasty can beat the Ick quite handily (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26699.msg1138923.html#msg1138923)
"Stoker was killed for being delicious" (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26542.msg1138587.html#msg1138587)
More on Stroker's death and the Black Court's (then) ignorance that he was a WCV cat's paw (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26542.msg1138602.html#msg1138602)
Gard's status compared to "Captain Jack" (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26716.msg1138580.html#msg1138580)
"Time runs at varying speeds in the Nevernever, too.  Remember that there was a reason she was called "LaFey."  Ten minutes in some portion of the Nevernever where time runs at 10,000:1 or something could add up." (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26661.msg1138577.html#msg1138577) :P

Oh, my I had already read the "Stoker being killed because he was delicious" WoJ, but hadn't realized it was a direct response to my WoJ guru post.

P.S.  I know I didn't get to this immediately, but the compilation is a comparatively new animal (that took me a little while to make), and having people like Bastian post them here helps this thread serve as a "what's new in WoJ," running update that everyone can contribute to and make use of, and I intend to treat the compilation as a more long term, (and thus proally not as quickly responsive to new material) work.  

Keep em coming, and don't fret, I'll see them.  Usually right away, even if I don't react to them right away.  Either way, they will be added as necessary to the compilation.
Title: Re: 2006 Buzzy Multimedia Interview
Post by: Serack on June 24, 2011, 11:28:20 AM
Edit:  Woops!  Nothing to see here.

Edit2:  I am however starting the transfer of these transcripts to the WoJ section (I was using the quote function to get the original transcribers code, and accidentally hit save within this topic instead of the new one in the WoJ section)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on June 24, 2011, 12:28:46 PM
By the way, as an example of how big a deal these transcriptions are, and how great it is that people are taking their time to do them I want to point out that since LML did her transcriptions (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,22558.msg974001.html#msg974001) of the unnamed 2008 signing, the video's have been deleted from youtube and her transcripts are the only recordings I know of.

P.S.  If I ever meet one of you guys at a signing or con, I intend to buy you a beer because I really appreciate the work you do, and because then I can post at the bottom of your transcription, "Closed Captioning Sponsored by Serack"
Title: Interview at NY Comic con with Jim Butcher and Paul Blackthorne (TV Harry)
Post by: Crawker on July 08, 2011, 11:01:19 AM
Notes:
-Video link (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0qDDUmGHYIk)
-I can't hear the place the woman asking the first question says before New York, can anyone make it out? (around 2:40 in video)
-I also can't hear what Paul Blackthorne had done in the second question (around 4:20)
-The video ends before the second question gets anywhere, so you might want to just cut the last bit


Host: Hi, welcome everybody!
{audience cheers}
Host: Welcome, to the second ever New York Comic Con which clearly is getting bigger and better, fantastic turnout, thank you so much for coming. My name's Jay Pow, I'm the general manager of the Sci Fi channel, based here in New York.
{audience claps}
Host: It's great fun to be in our home town as opposed to San Diego, which is on the other side of the country
{audience cheers}

Audience member: New York!

Host: We've got a great treat in store for you tonight, we're gonna give you a sneak preview of Sundays episodes of Dresden Files and Battlestar Galactica
{more cheers}
Host: You'll see them before anybody else, including me, I've not seen these two episodes so I'm looking forward to them as well. But before we kick off with that we've got fifteen minutes in which to introduce you to two new talent, new stars at Sci Fi; Paul Blackthorne
{loud cheers from audience, Paul nods}
Host: A talented actor I think we've seen on Sci Fi for a very long time
{applause}

Audience Member: We love you Paul!

Host: Dresden Files is the best new edition to our schedule of shows I think in the last five years. We're thrilled. And while Paul Blackthorne's character himself, he doesn't do potions, he doesn't do parties, but he does do Comic Con conventions.
{cheers from audience}
Host: And let me remind you, we would not be here without Jim Butcher!
{very loud cheers from audience}
Host: Jim started us off in 2000 with an amazing series of books; he's bringing out number 9 of this series in April, called White Night. He's just told me that he's mapped out 20 books, so that bodes incredibly well for Jim and the book series, and actually for our TV show as well, so welcome to you both and I'm going to take some questions from you guys for about 10 or 15 minutes, so go ahead:
{host gestures at audience}
Host: I'll pick someone close to the mic I hope. Oh yes actually if you could go out to the middle there's a mic just in the middle there, if you can just repeat the question.

Audience member: My name is Connie Coleman and I am now the biggest Dresden Files fan in {see notes} and maybe New York.
{a few laughs from audience}
Audience member: I've just read two of the books,it took me two days. And I just wanted to know, how you feel about how they adapted it for TV, and Mr Blackthorne, Harry Blackstone Copperfield Dresden, that's a great name, have you read the books and were you familiar with the material beforehand?

{Paul gestures to Jim}
Paul: Your question?

Jim: How I feel about it? You guys are getting to see the show tonight, I'm not even getting to see this episode yet! I can't even watch it on Sunday because my hotel doesn't have Sci Fi, I'm gonna have to wait and watch it on cable on Monday when I go back home! Which I'm disappointed about because I'm really enjoying the show. I like it a lot.

Paul: What was the question again, I'm sorry. Have I read the books, yes, yes I had all these wonderful ideas of reading all the books when I got the part, but of course I had no time to read them before doing the first pilot movie shot way back when. But I was able to read Storm Front after that, which of course I very much enjoyed, so. And then I didn't get a chance to read any other books because these scripts started coming in! So I figured I ought to concentrate on those. So yeah, Storm Front is the only one I've read. The first story. Next?

Audience member: Well Paul, I have read online that you had done {see notes} and {see notes} and I'm also quite priveleged I totally think that's awesome. And I -


End of video
Title: Suvudu interview with Jim Butcher, NYCC 2010
Post by: Crawker on July 09, 2011, 09:39:29 AM
Suduvu interview (http://suvudu.com/2010/10/nycc-video-interview-with-jim-butcher-author-the-dresden-files.html) video
Transcription by Crawker (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=28041)


Notes:
-Video link (http://suvudu.com/2010/10/nycc-video-interview-with-jim-butcher-author-the-dresden-files.html)


Jim: Hi I'm Jim Butcher, I'm the author of The Dresden Files.

Interviewer: Now The Dresden Files, for those that aren't familiar is?

Jim: The Dresden Files is a series of books about Harry Dresden, He's a private investigator in Chicago who also happens to be the only professional wizard in the phonebook. Dresden gets involved in all the cases the police run into where there's something wierd going on that they're not set up to handle on their own. So when there's a vampire attack, when a fairy swoops down and abducts a child it's Dresden who's the one that gets called to look into it.

Interviewer: I know with a series of books like yours it's got a complicated chronology and back characters and a whole universe. What are the challenges of working with that from book to book?

Jim: I think that the main challenge is the fact that the readers know it so much better than I do. By the time I've finished a book, I've written maybe seven or eight slightly different versions of the same book and not only that but there's also all the versions I could've written in my head and didn't, and they're all sort of bumping off one another in my brain, but the reader only gets the final one. So they know. Fortunately readers these days make wikipedias so I can go to the Dresden Files wiki and look things up now, so I can make sure to get the details right.

Interviewer: Now I understand you've got a new book coming out, a collection. Is that right?

Jim: Yes, October 26th, the new book is called Side Jobs, it's a collection of the short stories that I've written for The Dresden Files over the years. It ranges from my very first Dresden Files piece that I ever wrote, which was a short story which is fairly awful, to all the different short stories that I wrote for various different anthologies. A lot of readers couldn't afford to go out and buy eight or nine different anthologies so I said "Hey I'll try and get all my short stories together in one book." and not only that, at the very end it contains the novella Aftermath, it's set about 45 minutes after the end of Changes, it's from Murphy's point of view and you kinda get to see some of the fallout of what's happened after the last novel.

Interviewer: Now I found a couple of people on twitter asking, because I mentioned I was interviewing you, they wanted to know whether you'd ever considered writing about any of the other secondary characters, maybe giving them their own stories, their own novels, set in the same Dresdenverse but not...

Jim: The only time I've done other characters has been in the short stories, I think that the main novels that we're on are definately gonna be from Dresden's point of view. I think it's possible that in the future, I don't know maybe I'll have to pay off gambling debts or something, and want to go back to The Dresden Files after I'm done and be able to write the stories from the other people that were living at the same time Dresden was doing his thing. I know there's all these stories in my head about what these other characters are actually going through, as opposed to what Dresden thinks they're going through, so it's possible we could do something like that.

Interviewer: Now I also know that The Dresden Files has been sort of merging into other forms of media, there's a roleplaying game that Fred Hicks worked on is this right?

Jim: Yes, yes.

Interviewer: Have you had much involvement with that or...?

Jim: My involvement with The Dresden Files roleplaying game was largely sitting down and talking to folks about the Dresden files universe, it was reading through all the stuff that they'd read, and they were so into it, some of them were going, they were drawing conclusions and I had to tell 'em "You can't put that in the book, it won't come out in the novels until book fourteen! Don't blow it for me!" But they worked very, very hard on it I don't think I've ever seen something that as many people put so much love into creating. And the book's just gorgeous too, it's far prettier than the Dungeons and Dragons rulebook so I've got the prettiest book.
{interviewer laughs}

Interviewer: Well what is it like to be a writer and to know other people are going to go traipsing around the world that you created?

Jim: More power to 'em, have a good time guys. Actually I've dropped in on a couple of groups in the Kans City area who were playing the game, there was one game set in Prague and another set in Kans City, and they seemed to be having a good time, and that's the point. The whole point of writing the novels to begin with is for folks to enjoy and have a good time with, so they're gonna go playing around the story world? OK have fun! That's awesome!

Interviewer: So did you ever see yourself at the beginning of your career getting to a point where you would have to issue a book collecting all of your short stories? Did you ever see yourself doing that?

Jim: No... no, no I never really... I've been fairly mystified by my success. But I like to think that I've been very fortunately stupid in a couple of places and in a lot of other places just worked hard enough to make things work. But I've been very fortunate and I've been very fortunate to have such a great crowd of readers. They're like cultists or maybe drug pushers, that's what I always get. "He's the high priest of Dresden in our neighbourhood", or "Oh yeah, I gave her the first 3 books for free" So OK we've got cult drug dealers. Thank you guys.

Interviewer: Well do you have anything else you want to say to your readers?

Jim: I know a lot of people that say "Hey Jim, what's with the cliffhanger at the end of Changes?" And I can only say to you; a cliffhanger is what you don't know what happened. Changes was: Dresden sets out to do anything to save his daughter even if it means getting killed and he did. The end. But not the end of the story, so we'll keep going with Harry's story in book thirteen, Ghost Story.

Interviewer: Thanks very much!

Jim: Thank you.


End of interview
Title: Re: Suvudu interview with Jim Butcher, NYCC 2010
Post by: Serack on July 11, 2011, 03:49:43 AM
Keep up the good work guys.  Crawker, I have your latest 2 already transferred to the WoJ section.

Man, I need to get an update summary out on the compilation...
Title: Re: Suvudu interview with Jim Butcher, NYCC 2010
Post by: Crawker on July 12, 2011, 11:52:48 AM
Keep up the good work guys.  Crawker, I have your latest 2 already transferred to the WoJ section.

Man, I need to get an update summary out on the compilation...
Awesome. I've got another one coming. (a relatively easy one to do, but hey, it's on the list!)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 12, 2011, 12:15:12 PM
One more thing. 

I've got a rather standardized header for each transcription post, and since you are already adding links to the source near the top, could you do it in the format I am using, otherwise I will be doing a bit more editing when I do the transfer.

The format:
Bolded title with embeaded link
Transcription by {url=link to your profile}transcriber's forum name{/url}

The code for the header to the Suduvu transcript:
Code: [Select]
[url=http://suvudu.com/2010/10/nycc-video-interview-with-jim-butcher-author-the-dresden-files.html][b]Suduvu interview[/b][/url] video
Transcription by [url=http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=28041]Crawker[/url]

The code for the bolded title with an embeaded link can be snatched from a quote of the list of links in the OP if you would rather not generate it yourself, and the link to your profile can be snagged from your name above your avatar beside any post you've made. 

I don't mind doing this myself, (Especially now that I'm transfering posts one at a time as they come, and not dozens at once like when I first did the transfer) but since you are already providing the link, I thought I'd mention it.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Crawker on July 12, 2011, 12:25:49 PM
I can handle that.
The one I'm doing now, the absent willow written one is done, but I'm not going to put it up yet, I'm waiting for an email from them regarding copyright (as I am basically lifting their interview and reformatting it). I'll put it up when I get the OK and standardise the header appropriately.

BTW Do you want me to leave out the notes in future? I put them there when I need someone to check something, but not everything gets checked so...
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 12, 2011, 02:14:56 PM
I can handle that.
The one I'm doing now, the absent willow written one is done, but I'm not going to put it up yet, I'm waiting for an email from them regarding copyright (as I am basically lifting their interview and reformatting it). I'll put it up when I get the OK and standardise the header appropriately.

BTW Do you want me to leave out the notes in future? I put them there when I need someone to check something, but not everything gets checked so...

I like that they encourage people to help out.  This is very much a group project since there is way too much material for one person to do on a voluntary basis.

I suppose I should go back and contact the sources for most of these and check with them like you are...
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Crawker on July 12, 2011, 08:12:16 PM
I like that they encourage people to help out.  This is very much a group project since there is way too much material for one person to do on a voluntary basis.

I suppose I should go back and contact the sources for most of these and check with them like you are...
Most of them are just videos on youtube so it probably doesn't matter. This one I was a bit wary about is all, as it's a written one with a copyright glaring right at me at the bottom of the page.
Title: Absent Willow Review Interview 2010
Post by: Crawker on July 16, 2011, 07:13:57 PM
OK I got permission to put the reformatted absent willow interview here:



Absent Willow Review Interview (http://absentwillowreview.com/archives/interview-jim-butcher) with Jim Butcher
Transcription by Crawker (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=28041)


Notes:
-I reformatted this from an interview on Absent Willow Review with permission, the copyright is held by them.


Forward by interviewer:
We like to say a few words about the author we are interviewing but in this instance nothing we can say would top Jim’s own self-written bio.  To top it of we have to also give Jim the “Best Advice Award” that we’ve seen in a long time.  After your done laughing you realize it makes perfect sense.

“There is an enormous weedout factor for wannabe writers. The good news is that you aren’t competing with every published schmoe out there. You’re only up against the rest of the wannabes, and it’s like the old axiom about being chased by a grizzly bear. You don’t have to run faster than the bear to get away. You just have to run faster than the guy next to you.”

- Jim Butcher from http://www.jim-butcher.com/jim/ (http://www.jim-butcher.com/jim/)


Interviewer: What first inspired you to write?

Jim: I first considered it when Margaret Weis did an appearance at my high school library. She described her own career, and I thought it sounded pretty great. I’d always been a fan of fantasy and science fiction. While I loved the genre, as I moved on into college, I just couldn’t find enough of the kinds of stories I really wanted to read. So I set out to write them. Several terrible novels later, genius that I am, I thought, “Hey, maybe I should learn something about writing.” I wound up at the University of Oklahoma’s School of Professional Writing, which was where I originally wrote the first book of the Dresden Files as a class project.

Interviewer: What inspires you now?

Jim: I like to eat! In my house! But seriously—I’m a professional writer now. This is my job, how I take care of my family. Though if you mean what inspires me artistically, it can be almost anything. Any time something evokes a lot of emotion in me, I try to stop and take a look at it, and figure out what about that person or place or situation got to me. I try to find ways to convey those same emotions to the reader, to make my stories feel as genuine and as real as I can—even if they’re filled with fantastic, imaginary things.

Interviewer: What advice would you give to a new writer?

Jim: WRITE. WRITE A LOT. And don’t stop until you’re published. That’s really the only way to become a writer—but if you want to pick up some of the story craft I learned from Debbie Chester, you can go to jimbutcher.livejournal.com. I’ve written a number of articles on various aspects of storytelling. Maybe something you read there will help you cut some time off that long, lonely grind from novice to published professional.

Interviewer: You have written one Spider Man book. Was it fun to write a story with a super hero as the main character? Do you plan on writing any more super hero stories?

Jim: Oh, it was intensely fun to write Spider-Man! I mean, it was SPIDER-MAN! My favorite superhero ever! While I don’t see myself doing any more novelizations of the superheroes at Marvel or DC or from other publishers, I’m not dead set against doing so, either. Writing Spider-Man, apart from the huge pressure of the time crunch around it, was a thoroughly enjoyable experience, and I could certainly be tempted into writing some more.

Interviewer: What is your favorite book from the Dresden Files series?

Jim: Whichever one is the most recent. As time goes by, I come up with solutions to writing problems that I could have used two or three or twelve years ago. Looking back at those books makes me feel like an idiot, because I didn’t have the solution when I needed it. So at the moment, Changes is my favorite. Dead Beat comes in a close second because come on! Zombie T-Rex!

Interviewer: How many more books are planned for the Dresden series?

Jim: After Changes, another eight or nine or ten “case” books like we’ve had so far, followed by a capstone trilogy to finish things off.

Interviewer: What are you reading now?

Jim: Question seven of this interview! Hah, thought you were going to trick me on that one, I bet, but you can’t outwit the master of… Oh, wait. You mean recreationally.Right? Enchanter’s Endgame by David Eddings!

Interviewer: What future projects do you have planned?

Jim: I just finished up Side Jobs, a collection of nearly all of the Dresden Files short stories currently in print. I’ll probably do one more short story collection for the Dresden Files in the next year or two. After that, we’ll have to see.

Interviewer: What interests do you have outside of writing?

Jim: Oh, the usual kind of thing. I play a little guitar, I work out. I like video games like Left 4 Dead, City of Heroes, Rock Band and Halo. I go to live roleplaying events run by the fledgling organization, Heroic Interactive Theatre, where I can run around hitting people with nerf swords. I watch bad fantasy and science fiction movies and occasionally get on the floor an play with the dog.

Interviewer: Any last words of wisdom?

Jim: Assuming I had any wisdom to give, which I’m not at all sure I do, I think I’d be leery about dispensing it. I mean, who among us can get enough advice from other people, right?  And given the evident lack of wisdom in my own life, I think I’d horde any that I did come across, to see me through a rainy day?
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: parmeisan on July 20, 2011, 11:11:57 PM
Crawker:

I think she says "in (something), New York", as in, a city name.  If so, it's a long, complicated one though, and I can't make it out at all.

Also, she says later, "And Mr Blackthorne - you have a name similar to Harry Dresden's name, because Harry Blackstone Copperfield Dresden - those are great names!"  You have it down slightly different, but I think you just missed a few words.

At the end, I'm getting:

"Well Paul, I have read online that you had done (??) work in photography, and I have also ... I'm a photographer, which ... I totally think that's awesome. And I -

For the question marks: journal? charity?  I can't make out that word, and nothing I can see from a quick Google search supports the idea that she's talking about photography, but that's what I'm hearing.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Crawker on July 23, 2011, 03:16:31 PM
Thanks, I'll go over those videos and make the changes. :)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Icecream on July 26, 2011, 03:32:41 AM
Serack have you got this one, ummmmm I think it's real?

http://www.orbitbooks.net/2011/07/25/jim-butcher-on-harry-dresden/
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 26, 2011, 04:20:55 AM
Serack have you got this one, ummmmm I think it's real?

http://www.orbitbooks.net/2011/07/25/jim-butcher-on-harry-dresden/

Woot!  Nomnomnom

there will be a lot more like this coming out over the next few weeks.

P.S.  this being a sticky I proally woulda noticed it pretty quickly anyways, but you can be sure that if you use my name in any post I am sure to notice it.  Probably with a day or 2.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Magnus on July 27, 2011, 04:47:11 AM
thanks to this post: http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,27615.msg1182700.html#msg1182700

I saw this : http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wpP8LwOrSAE
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Rasins on July 27, 2011, 05:11:46 PM
Serack,

I was at the signing last night, but wasn't able to record it.  If you get a recording of it, I'll be happy to transcribe it.

Just send me a PM.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: laura118b on July 27, 2011, 07:20:07 PM
I have just audio of it.  If someone wants it PM me with the best way to send it to you. :)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Katarn on July 28, 2011, 04:02:31 AM
I was at the Naperville signing tonight, but I couldn't get any kind of recording- I was near the back, and couldn't hear a lot.  What I did catch (please fact-check, I was pretty far back):

*The athame originally belonged to Morgan LeFey.
*Madea's Bodkin is an older athame, related to witches.
*Items of Powers could've been mundane items, transformed by uses in strong/repeated magical acts.

*Originally, Dresden Files was going to be set in Kansas City, but someone convinced him to change it.

(Sorry I couldn't get more- I'm positive on the Kansas bit, pretty sure on the other facts- but half a store and several bookshelves were in my way.)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 28, 2011, 10:53:17 AM
I was at the Naperville signing tonight, but I couldn't get any kind of recording- I was near the back, and couldn't hear a lot.  What I did catch (please fact-check, I was pretty far back):

*The athame originally belonged to Morgan LeFey.
*Madea's Bodkin is an older athame, related to witches.
*Items of Powers could've been mundane items, transformed by uses in strong/repeated magical acts.

*Originally, Dresden Files was going to be set in Kansas City, but someone convinced him to change it.

(Sorry I couldn't get more- I'm positive on the Kansas bit, pretty sure on the other facts- but half a store and several bookshelves were in my way.)

I said this in the other topic you mentioned this.

If the bolded part is accurate that would be a very huge reveal.  like  :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o HUGE!!!

Jim has already given the heroin act on that one a few times before, and I actually think I'd rather find out more on it within the storyline.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Glorificus on July 28, 2011, 08:58:06 PM

*Originally, Dresden Files was going to be set in Kansas City, but someone convinced him to change it.

Kansas City is too close to St. Louis, home of Anita Blake.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: laura118b on July 28, 2011, 11:16:03 PM
I said this in the other topic you mentioned this.

If the bolded part is accurate that would be a very huge reveal.  like  :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o HUGE!!!

Jim has already given the heroin act on that one a few times before, and I actually think I'd rather find out more on it within the storyline.
It's not.  Listen to the recording I sent you, 50 mins in.  The Bodkin belonged to Morgan and is NOT the same as the knife Lea got.
Title: Jim Butcher Dayton Book Signing 4/15/09- Part 1/4
Post by: bookwormsam on July 28, 2011, 11:46:33 PM
I hope I didn't step on anyone's toes, but it looked like this one was unclaimed. If this is acceptable, I'll go ahead and do the rest of this event this week.

*Notes-not sure if Halfover Templar is correct...couldn't make out exactly what was being said*

2009 Dayton Book Signing Q&A youtube video
    Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2kb_0Vvi6nI&feature=related)

Dictation by bookwormsam (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile)


Jim: Hi. They said that I'm supposed to be introducing my book, so can I borrow this copy for a second <gets book from audience member and holds it up, audience laughs> Okay, book, these are the readers and readers this is the book, so ta-da. <audience laughs, Jim hands book back> A lot of times I'll go to a book store and they'll be okay, we want you to do a reading. They usually don't do that here, which I think is smart because I tend to assume that most of my readers can read <audience laughs> and they really don't me to read for them. So is it okay with you if we just like skip to question and answer, is that okay?

Audience: Yeah <claps>

Jim: Let's do that. For this to work, someone has to ask a question. Okay, good, excellent, thank you sir.

Audience: The book is dedicated to Bob. Is that the Bob from the series or a different Bob?

Jim: No, the book is dedicated to Bob, who was a prominent member of the forums, who died a couple of months ago. So that's what that means. It wasn't actually to a makeup character. I have to talk about real people, for the most part, in the dedication acknowledgement things. Otherwise people look at you funny. Back here at the back, sir.

Audience: I assume writing is still kind of a hobby for you, how do you keep it being an enjoyable experience rather than becoming a job?

Jim: The question is, if everybody didn't hear it, he's assuming writing is kind of a hobby for me, how do I keep it enjoyable instead of it being a job? And the answer is, it was always a job. <audience laughs> That doesn't mean I can't enjoy myself while I'm on the job, but from the get go it was something I was trying to do to make a living at. So, that has the advantage of sometimes when you're writing you'll be writing along and you'll plug along for several hours and its just like hitting your head against a brick wall, you know, at the end of six hours of trying maybe I've got 750 or 1000 words to show for it, if that, you know. Other times I'll be writing, and I'll get into the groove, I'll look up and all of a sudden its 9am and there's actually people moving around the house and I've got 6000, 7000 words written and I was having such a good time I didn't even notice. But when I get to the end of the book and go back and look at that, I'm not actually able to tell the difference between the stuff that I had to grind out and the stuff that came out real smooth. So, but the answer is that it is a job, but I really like my job. <audience laughs> Who else? Right here please.

Audience: I actually have two questions. The first one is how do you feel about all the fan fiction online that takes place using your characters?

Jim: Okay, let me stop you right here. How do I feel about all the fan fiction online using my characters? The answer to that is I wasn't aware that there was any fan fiction <audience laughs> online on account of if I'm aware of it I have to go and vigourously defend my copyright, which means I would have to go to some of the fans who like my work the most and who are so excited about it that they want to play with it themselves, and tell them, "Go away, you bad bad people," which would be stupid for me. So I'm really glad I don't know about fan fiction. <audience laughs and claps> But there was a part two so please go ahead.

Audience: And the second question is if you play Nero Central, I was wondering what's your favorite race and class of play?

Jim: Yeah, I play Nero Central and I play a Halfover Templar. I play a cannibal Halfover Templar named Thud who is too dumb to fool and always the first guy through the door. That's always fun, I love playing the dumb guy. Thats just a great time. Who else? Right here, please.

Audience: Do you have a set plan for the stories or when you sit down to do an individual book, do you just know about that book and the characters lead you through it?

Jim: Question is, do I have a set plan for the stories or when I sit down to do an individual book do I just only plan for that book and do the characters lead me through it? And the answer is I plotted all 20 books in 1996, when I was getting started. The only thing I didn't plot was any of Harry's romantic stuff. I wanted that to be something that grew up by itself, but as it turns out, whoever you're in love with sometimes has an effect on the other parts of your life <audience laughs> Who would have thought such a thing? So that's kind of given the plans a monkey wrench occasionally, but we're still pretty much on schedule. I think I'm about one book behind from where I planned on being, but we're doing alright. For something that got planned in 1996, it's doing okay. But anyway, so, but yeah.

Audience: For those of us who are trying to get published, I know there was a story behind how you actually got your first book published, can you relate that?

Jim: For those who are trying to get published, can I relate the story of how I got my first book published. I wrote my first novel when I was 19 and it was awful. But not to be stopped, I wrote a sequel, which was, if possible, even worse. <audience laughs> So I started taking some writing classes, professional writing courses at the University of Oklahoma, where they were actually being taught by a novelist. And I wrote another fantasy novel that was terrible and the second one in that series which was equally as bad. Maybe not quite as bad, but almost, I tried hard. And then I did this Xfiles take off thing. It was bad. I wouldn't send that book to Osama bin Laden. <audience laughs> There's just some things you don't do. And the entire time I was getting very good advice from my writing teacher which I was ignoring. I was ignoring her because i have an english literature degree and  I knew what I was talking about whereas she had merely published 40 novels. <audience laughs> So after that fifth one, and she kept harping on the same things and she was so wrong, wrong, wrong. So finally after that fifth bad one, I decided, you know what, the next book I write, I'm just going to do everything she says. I'm going to fill out all those old worksheets. I'm going to do all her little character things. I'm going to do all this planning and plotting and all this stuff, this completely artificial approach to story telling, and when I get done with it, I'm going to do everything just exactly like she says, and then she'll see what terrible crap comes out when I do that. And I wrote Storm Front. <audience laughs> And she still to this day has not admitted that she was wrong. But having learned a bit of humility, I went out looking for an agent when she said, "Now this will sell, you should be able to sell this". And somebody else, who was a friend of mine who was in the music business said, "What you really need to do if you want to pick up an agent, you need to get out and meet some of the agents and talk to them". So I said, okay, well I took somebody else's advice once and it sort of in a kind of backasswards way worked out, so I'll do this too and I went to a convention where Laurell Hamilton was. I targeted an agent who was... they'd said, "Well you know, if you're writing something that's sort of like what Laurell is writing, maybe if that agent liked Laurell's stuff, they'll like your stuff too." My reaction to that was, "I don't know that seems too rational." <audience laughs> But I went to that convention where Laurell was and she was there with her agent. And I was a fan on several of Laurell's mailing lists, fan lists, and I gathered up a bunch of questions from the other fans and at the mixer I introduced myself to Laurell and said, "Hey I've got these questions from fan lists and could I have 5 minutes of your time at some point?" And she was like, "Sure." And then we hung out at the mixer talking about Buffy and Babylon 5. And all these other people walked up to her and wanted to talk to her about Anita/Jean Claude/Richard etc etc etc, and you could just kinda see her eyes get a little bit wide when they did. So I started deflecting the conversation, Buffy and Babylon 5, cause we were both fans and we wound up talking about that. And the next day at the convention, I'm wandering around bumping into walls, which is what I do when I don't have a keeper <audience laughs> and Laurell saw me and says, "Hey, Jim, a bunch of us are going to lunch. Do you want to go with us?" And I said. "I eat lunch." <audience laughs> Mr Suave right there. And I wound up going to lunch with Laurell and 3 other writers and 3 editors and a couple of agents and as it turned out they liked Buffy and Babylon 5 too. And by the end of the weekend, both agents had offered to represent me. I turned to one of them and said, "But Jen, (who is my current agent now) Jen, you sent me a rejection letter." She says, "I know."  "Two weeks ago." <audience laughs> She says, "I know, but that's before I found out that you're somebody else who's actually played the Amber Diceless role playing game." <audience claps> Yeah, mostly my career's been about inspired stupidity. <audience laughs> And then within 6 months of getting an agent, it was sold. That was how that got going. Kind of a long answer to the question, but there you go. Right here, please.

Audience: Any chance of seeing Harry on the screen again?

Jim: Any chance of seeing Harry on the screen again? The studio, Lionsgate, still has the rights until 2 years 364 days from now, not that I'm keeping track.<audience laughs> But they only have the rights to like the first 5 books. So, I mean, if somebody wanted to do book 7, if somebody wanted to do Dead Beat or something like that as a movie, which zombie T-rex <audience laughs> thats a movie selling point right there."



Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 29, 2011, 01:45:22 AM
Great stuff bookwormsam  Thank you sooooo much for helping out with this stuff.

I hope you don't mind if I edit it a little bit when I transfer it to the WoJ seciton so that that huge block of text is in smaller more bitesized pieces.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 29, 2011, 01:57:37 AM
It's not.  Listen to the recording I sent you, 50 mins in.  The Bodkin belonged to Morgan and is NOT the same as the knife Lea got.

Oooooooooooohhhhh.  At first I thought he had misspoke and meant Margret La Fae and actually got Warden Morgan's name slipped in there somehow.  In fact the first 3 times I read that in text I missread it as Margret.

But Morgan Le Fay (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Morgan_le_Fay) of Arthurian legend...

very interesting. 
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: sapph on July 29, 2011, 04:44:18 AM
I was at the ATL book signing tonite. Recorded the whole QA. Will post video and transcript soon. One bit of Ghost Story WoJ not in the video:
(click to show/hide)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: bookwormsam on July 29, 2011, 09:26:17 AM
Great stuff bookwormsam  Thank you sooooo much for helping out with this stuff.

I hope you don't mind if I edit it a little bit when I transfer it to the WoJ seciton so that that huge block of text is in smaller more bitesized pieces.

Edit to your hearts content. I'm assuming this is the A-ok so I'll get started on the rest of that event. But not tonight since I'm going to the Dayton/Beavercreek signing tonight.
Sam
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 29, 2011, 12:33:51 PM
Yes, that's the point of this thread is to recruit wonderful contributing forum members like yourself to help out with this stuff.  TYVM.

Oh and good job of glossing over any um uh any um over any floundering. 

This line from the Marscon Q&A this year could be faithfuly transcribed as such

Quote
Um, and it…almost all of them come from stuff like that. Um, some characters are…I only needed for a minute, some characters that I only needed for a minute were actually too cool and I had to keep them.


But

Quote
Almost all of them come from stuff like that.  Some characters that I only needed for a minute were actually too cool and I had to keep them.


Is much more easy to read and stays true to what he was saying.

But doing editing like that might be one of the reasons why it takes me a bit longer to do these.  Any work is appreciated.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 29, 2011, 12:42:53 PM
Oh, and I'm cranking out the Neperville/chicago signing from the other night right now.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: derek on July 29, 2011, 12:58:15 PM
I'm a bit lost as far as what is and isn't currently being transcribed of the new GS Q&A's, but I can squeeze 15 or 20 minutes into my schedule if anyone needs help with any of it, just shoot me a link to the video/audio.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Katarn on July 29, 2011, 02:27:59 PM
Oh, and I'm cranking out the Neperville/chicago signing from the other night right now.

I'll help transcribe.  I couldn't hear all of what Jim said but if you give me audio/video I can possibly decipher any parts that are mumble-y.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 29, 2011, 03:14:26 PM
I'm a bit lost as far as what is and isn't currently being transcribed of the new GS Q&A's, but I can squeeze 15 or 20 minutes into my schedule if anyone needs help with any of it, just shoot me a link to the video/audio.

Youtube has videos for the first 45 min or so of the KC signing.  I have audio of the last 15 min or so, but it's a pretty large file and I'm not exactly a pro at sharing 50meg files, or at trimming down audio files.  The videos are still in FFA status I guess you could say.  So if you want to work on those just say so.  Harle1229 (http://www.youtube.com/user/harle1229) has the best videos up so far for that.

I'll help transcribe.  I couldn't hear all of what Jim said but if you give me audio/video I can possibly decipher any parts that are mumble-y.

You could work on the KC signing as well, or On vid1 or vid3 of the naperville signing (http://www.youtube.com/user/Emmexx1#p/u/1/ySP76RX6GsM) if you like, but please say so.  I'm half way through #2, which wasn't where I intended to start but hey.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: derek on July 29, 2011, 09:30:15 PM
Youtube has videos for the first 45 min or so of the KC signing.  I have audio of the last 15 min or so, but it's a pretty large file and I'm not exactly a pro at sharing 50meg files, or at trimming down audio files.  The videos are still in FFA status I guess you could say.  So if you want to work on those just say so.  Harle1229 (http://www.youtube.com/user/harle1229) has the best videos up so far for that.

Okay, I was under the impression someone was already working on it or had planned to start. I'll knock the last video in that series off tonight just in case someone is working on it.

As far as sharing files is concerned, if you don't have a web server to host this kind of thing on, probably the easiest way to do it these days is to install dropbox, spideroak or any other service of that nature.  All of them will allow you to make a file publicly accessible.  Dropbox is probably the simplest (ymmv), as you just put whatever you wish to share in the 'Public' folder of your dropbox and then get the public sharing url out of the right click menu or off the website for that particular file.

If you need to trim an audio file, it's fairly simple to do in audacity.  Open up the file, select what you want to trim out, edit->cut and then file->export to save the newly trimmed copy.  It's quite easy to make working with audacity be as difficult as you want it to be, though. ;)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: derek on July 30, 2011, 12:18:53 PM
Dictation by Derek (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=5088) - I will try to keep an eye on this thread and repost this when the first four are done so they are in order.

KC Q&A - part 5 (harle1229's version) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CunrYGmvcY0)



...extra time to finish this book?


JIM BUTCHER:  This one was really hard to write because Dresden spends a whole big chunk of it not really able to communicate with very many people, which means that I can't write a whole bunch of snappy dialogue which is the easiest, funnest part of my job as a writer.  There was a lot of description written and so on, and that's grindingly slow for me.  That was part of it, was getting Dresden kind of out of that quandary. 

Part of it was actually figuring out, 'Oh, wait a minute.  The actual plot that I thought was happening is not exactly the plot that I thought was happening.'  And that only came together in the last month or so. 

A lot of it was that this book is longer than most of the other ones.  In fact, it's longer than all the previous Dresden Files books. 

And also, life happened.  I had my kid move out on me and all of the sudden I wasn't a full time dad anymore.  That was weird.  That was a rebalancing issue to be dealt with. 

So, I mean, there were a bunch of different things and finally I did get it done.  I remember I called editor and said, "This just isn't gonna happen."  And my editor just said, "Jim, you're a creative person.  You people are squirrelly."  And I stopped and thought about that for a minute, and I thought to myself, 'You know what?  Professionally, what I do for a living is to wander around imaginary places that only exist in my head, eavesdropping on conversations between my imaginary friends and then writing it down.  Yeah, no wonder I'm not severely well attached.  There might be something to that.' 

Hopefully the next one will come out in much better order.  And then I'm working on another fantasy on the side now.  I'm taking a break from that jerk Harry Dresden.  I'm tired of him.  I'm always tired of him at the end of the book, so it's always great to go somewhere else, and play in somebody else's world and play with different imaginary friends.  And then eventually I won't be mad at Harry Dresden any more and I'll say, 'Okay, Harry, I'm not mad at you any more.  Let's put you through another book.' 

And...that doesn't seem very sincere, does it?

question inaudible


Okay, well, I hope you're reading more widely than me because there are so many people out there who are good.  Who I read for fun...and the answer to that is -- I'm going to give you a bunch of names right now and then later I'm going to go, 'Oh, I should have said this person,' somebody I completely forgot. 

The late Robert B. Parker.  I love his work.  I go back and reread Spencer and the Spencer series at least once a year, just because for his use of humor and his ability to turn the occasional really great phrase.  Let me think. 

There's a new guy named Harry Connolly who's got two books out.  I don't know if you've read his series yet.  The first one's called Child of Fire, and it's actually available for $0.99 if you get the electronic version.  So, you should go out and secure that because he's a good writer. 

There's a new guy named Benedict Jacka whose first book is coming out shortly, sometime I think late this year or early next year.  It's called Fated.  Keep an eye out for that guy.  He's good.  His name is Benedict Jacka.  He's coming out from Roc. And the editor sent me the book and gave me a synopsis of it.  I went, '*snort* Okay, synopsis.'  And started reading and was like, 'Oh, oh, oh! This is cool!'  And really, he's one of the best writers I've read in a awhile.  Let's see. 

I recently reread The Deed of Paksenarrion again, which is a twenty year old book from TOR.  I'm not even sure it's in print at the moment but she just went back to the world and started writing again as if she hadn't stopped.  And I went, 'Okay, three months is one thing.  A twenty year break between book three and book four seems a little extreme to me,' but I'm just happy she's back to writing in that world again now because it's alot of fun.  Let me think.  Who else? 

I've been reading a lot of Brandon Sanderson lately.  Brandon Sanderson and I have very similar ideas and kind of philosophy when it comes to putting together fantasy worlds that actually make sense and where things happen for a good reason and there's very little of just the pure mysticism happening in the background, the inexplicable things.  You can get it when it's all done.  You can see how it's all put together when it's finished and I really love Brandon's work for that. 

Pat Rothfuss's new book -- yeah, I did meet Pat at Comic-Con.  Pat is the nicest guy.  There's a video of him riding an electronic bull at one of the local clubs which is hilarious.  You should see it.  But Pat takes himself almost as seriously as I do, so we get got along great when we sat down and started talking.  But yeah, I read his first book and I've been saving his most recent book.  I've been holding it out as a carrot, saying you can read it in your spare time when you're on tour, you know, when you're in the airport or on air planes and stuff when you're touring, and that'll be your prize for getting all this work done.  Okay.  And then I was getting set to start the first leg of tour at Comic-Con and I pack up a bag and went, 'Great, I can take Wise Man's Fear with me.  Ow.  That thing's huge.'  So it was like, 'Okay, where's my iPad.  I'm getting this electronic,' because while I do own the low tech version, which I'll be happy that I have when EMP's go off and the zombie apocalypse begins because you'll be able to defend yourself with the books.  An iPad, that won't drop even a little zombie.  A copy of The Name of the Wind, somebody's gonna go down.  But Pat Rothfuss is another person I enjoy tremendously. 

There are many other authors.  I dug the Harry Potter books, I don't care what anybody says.  The Percy Jackson books were extremely well written.  I know those were young adult books.  I don't care.  They were cool.  But those are just some examples there.

What genre would you like to work in that I haven't yet just due to contracts or time?


I've still got a science fiction series that is sort of Men in Black meets X-Men on the moon.  I had to go through -- it was one of these things that I really researched, that I got inaudible for no good reason, and I had to go through two hundred years of future history just basically in order to be able to call my group of good guys U.S. Marshals.  You know, I had to figure out how we could get there and still able to call them that.  But that's an actual science fiction series, although it's really more space opera than science fiction. 

Actual science fiction at this point looks so weird in the future.  I've actually stopped and started researching for actual where we're going, reading some actual futurists and so on.  There's some spooky stuff coming along and it's...I don't know if I can have fun writing about that.  I mostly want to have a good time. 

The good part is though, the positive part, is that people are gonna be people.  I don't care what year we are.  We've been pretty solid in terms of what sorts of behaviours we'd expect, so I can have a good time with that no matter where we go.  But that would be fun. 

And I think some superhero books might be fun.  I think my superheroes would probably have a good time, wind up using their powers for a bunch of things that nobody ever really thought about before.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: LogicMouseLives on July 30, 2011, 08:06:11 PM
Just to let Serak and the rest of you folks know; I also recorded the KC signing Q&A. I hadn't bothered putting it up yet because I saw the other cameras going and didn't think it'd be needed, but I did get all of it. The video is slightly lower quality than harle1229's, but it's better than nothing. I'll try to get the portion she missed up on YouTube as soon as I can. Hopefully in the next few hours.

LML

Edit: Here's the link to my first segment: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IIO0J_wyogw It may not be viewable for a little while. There's apparently some sort of review or moderation process. Or something.  :P

And here's "Part 7" the final installment: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HLek6oQ5qlg 
Enjoy!
Final edit: had to retry uploading Part 7. And I apologize in advance for the fact that my Nano picked up every single bit of my laughter. But at least you can hear everything else too.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: bookwormsam on July 31, 2011, 12:30:56 AM
Hey Serack, got a question for you. On panels...do you want everyone's stuff or just Jim's?
Sam
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Fannan on July 31, 2011, 05:34:08 AM
You guys are fantastic, and thanks for this work! And wait - did someone say we got confirmation that the parasite is Lash?
Title: Jim Butcher Dayton Book Signing 4/15/09- Part 2/4
Post by: bookwormsam on August 01, 2011, 01:03:11 AM
2009 Dayton Book Signing Q&A youtube video Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hNPzHhdyVNE&feature=related)
Dictation by bookwormsam (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile)


Jim: But if somebody wanted to do something like that, then they could, but otherwise if they wanted to do a more general story like that, then I have to wait until I get the rights back before I do anything. I don't know if anybody has been approaching Lionsgate about doing other stuff with it because I'm not sure they know I exist. <audience laughs> I mean those guys did not even send me a comp [complimentary] copy of the DVD. <audience laughs> I know, right! It is just not at all reasonable. But that's how it worked out. So, we'll have to see. I'd like something like that to happen. I would actually love to see an anime series that just did the stories in anime. That would be really cool but I don't know if it'll ever work out or not. I guess we just have to see. Over here on the right here.

Audience: I'm just curious, why is it on the cover art Harry is always wearing a hat, but in the books he never is?

Jim: Why on the cover art is Harry always wearing a hat? Because the art department decided that it should be so <audience laughs> I mean, like I said man, I'm just the writer. I think they figured that the fedora plus the wizard staff was kind of the perfect visual representation of private eye wizard, which is what the books are about. Although my personal favorite description that I've heard is Dirty Harry Potter. <audience laughs>

Audience: Is that why he's got a .44 Magnum?

Jim: Actually, yeah, he upgraded to a .44 Magnum after I heard Dirty Harry Potter. I just got to give him the "Do you feel lucky, punk?" speech but he'd probably get punched in the nose before he got to the end of it. I can't let him look too cool. That just wouldn't be Harry. Right here, please.

Audience: I didn't see Amoracchius or any of the swords in the book, so why is he holding the sword on the cover of the book?

Jim: Why is he holding a sword on the cover of the book? For the same reason he's wearing a hat. <audience laughs> Dude, I just write the story. The only time the covers have been close to whats been in the book is like when the editor would call and say, "Hey, we need to do the cover for Cursor's Fury and we were kind of hoping to do something with a water fury," and I'm like "Okay, have Tavi in Legionaire armor holding a broken burned standard at the bank of a river with two big lions made out of water coming up out of the river towards him." They were like "Ooh that's fantastic, that's great, thank you, Jim." And the editor hung up. I was literally sitting at the word processor working on chapter three and I said to myself, "How in the world am I going to get this character standing next to a river?" <audience laughs> That's the only way it'll work. So far that I know of to actually get a cover that matches the book. Right here, please.

Audience: I've got a hundred questions, about 90% of them would involve Turn Coat spoilers and I wish to leave here alive tonight. However, we have some involvement in Dresdenverse, if I can use that term without getting hit, of the Norse gods and I was thinking about McAnally and I was thinking about gods and god types and I thought about the Greek gods. Could McAnally possibly be a son of Dionysus?

Jim: What do you think I'm just going to tell you stuff like that? <audience laughs> I got a mortgage to pay. McAnally is not a Greek god nor a scion of the gods, I'll tell you that much. But we probably won't see much about McAnally until the big trilogy at the end. But yeah, the Norse gods and so on are involved and they'll get to do some more stuff and I'm planning on having a lot of fun with that, but we haven't quite got there yet. In the black shirt.

Audience: So I know the conclusion to Codex Alera is coming up soon. Are you planning another traditional fantasy series after that maybe?

Jim: The conclusion of Codex Alera is coming up so am I planning another traditional fantasy series to go with that was the question if you didn't hear it. The next project I do is either going to be a fantasy project that I'm going to write with my friend Cam Banks. Cam is also a writer. He's written a book called The Sellsword, that was part of the Dragonlance universe, that came out pretty recently, which was way cooler than it had any right to be all things considered, especially for his first novel. I hate people who write really well on their first novel. They disgust me. <audience laughs> Somebody like Cam, like John Scalzi, like Pat Rothfuss. I hate those guys. I might be doing something with Cam, in which case we'd probably do one or two books together. I'm not sure if that'll work out next or if I'll be doing my actual science fiction, science fiction book next, which is the next thing I want to take a stab at. Eventually, I'm going to be writing my epic, epic, epic fantasty epic. And it will be epic. <audience laughs> But I'm not good enough to write it yet. I'm still building up to be able to handle a story that big. But I do want to try a big old doorstop fricking fantasy series at some point. And that's what I'm going to do eventually. Its going to be elves, dwarves, and hobbits but I don't think anybody will actually realize that there are elves, dwarves, and hobbits. Except for you guys cause you talked to me. <audience laughs> I mean, come on, the furies are pretty much pokemon <audience laughs> So that's kind of what I'm looking at in the future. I've got enough ideas for stories that I figured up that what I have so far at the rate I'm writing so far, I'd have to live to be like 130 to write them all, so I've been working out. <audience laughs> But I don't know, 130. Right here please.

Audience: In the midst of writing and everything do you ever find it hard to separate the book from your actual reality and at night how do you turn it off so you can actually get some shuteye, if you ever do?

Jim: In the midst of writing, do I ever have trouble separating the book from actual reality and how do I turn it off at night so that I can get some shuteye? I'll answer the second one first and that is, no, I don't sleep at night. <audience laughs> Basically, I don't start working until about 10 o'clock when everybody else starts turning in, going to bed. If I try and write during the day, it's "Jim, you need to eat something" this and "Dad, I love you" that. I can't be expected to create. <audience laughs> in that kind of circumstance, so usually I'm sitting down and its just me and the dog hanging out and its nice and quiet and I get most of the writing done between 10pm and about 6am. And then after that its easy to sleep because my brain's turned to mush by then.<audience laughs> What was the first part of the question again? Oh, do I ever have trouble separating book from reality? When I do, my wife helps me. <audience laughs> It works out. Actually she keeps me grounded in many ways. Its probably good for me. Right here, please.

Audience: I had a couple of questions. First off, you mentioned your wife. I read her novels and I noticed that you had helped her quite a bit with those as she's gone along and I was wondering if you two were planning on doing a collaboration at any point in time?

Jim: Are my wife, Shannon, and I planning on doing a collaboration at any point in time? The answer to that is No. We decided that we want to stay married. <audience laughs> We wrote a play together in high school and nearly gouged out one another's eyes with pencils. I don't think that's coming up in the future. But we do bounce ideas off each other and stuff, when we're in a sticky spot trying to figure out how to get through it, you know, we'll talk to each other about it and then promptly ignore each other's advice. But it helps.

Audience: My next question, about the Codex series. I heard a little bit about how that particular series came about and I was wondering if you had gotten any feedback from the person who had given you those two awkward ideas to put into one novel and to see if he read them and what he thought of them?

Jim: Right, right. Okay, I'm going to have to tell you all the story. The question was, have I gotten in touch with the guy that kind of inspired the Codex series for me? When I started to put that series together, I literally wrote that on a bet. I was in a writing group online. There was a big discussion going on at the time. A bunch of us writing loudmouths were yelling at one another what we thought. None of us were published so it wasn't like we had a great idea of what was going on. One side of the argument was that the idea behind the story is what's sacred; that if you have a good enough idea, that the story will turn out to be good no matter how lame a writer you are and they said, "Look at Jurassic Park". <audience laughs> That's their example, not mine. I was on the other side where I said it doesn't matter how many times you've told the story, if you're a good story teller, you can put your own creative spin on it, you can put your own presentation on it that will make it a good story. How many times have we seen Romeo and Juliet done in many different ways? So this argument went back and forth. It was one of those arguments that you have online where you just hit the caps lock key right after you hit the reply button and then start typing. <audience laughs> That went back and forth for awhile and finally the pre-eminent loudmouth on the other side (I was the pre-eminent loudmouth on my side) said, "Alright, I tell you what, why don't you put your money where your mouth is. You let me give you a bad idea and let's see you write a good story out of it". And I said, "No, I want you to give me two bad ideas and I'll use them both". <audience laughs> Cause, like I said, inspired stupidity.   
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 01, 2011, 01:34:58 AM
Hey Serack, got a question for you. On panels...do you want everyone's stuff or just Jim's?
Sam

Honestly that's up to you.  I've seen it done both ways.

If you do go with transcribing everything, I've seen it done so that the names of each panelist was a different color which I think works great.

The format that I like to use for Q&A sessions is to have bold questions and non bold answers, and since frequently it's so hard to understand what is being said by the audience, I usually just write down Jim's repeat of the question as the original question unless the question is quite clear, and there is a noticeable difference between the 2.
Title: Naperville Ghost Story Signing Part 2
Post by: Serack on August 01, 2011, 02:23:02 PM
I need help spelling Medah’s (msp?) Bodkin? 

Naperville Ghost Story Signing Part 2 (http://www.youtube.com/user/Emmexx1#p/u/1/ySP76RX6GsM)
Transcribed by Serack (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=23736)

What’s the most difficult scenes for you to write out of all the books?
I don’t know, it’s gotta be one of those scenes that I wrote on a day when I really didn’t want to write.  Because there are days like that when you are a writer.  I mean you don’t just sit down and go “Aha!  I am feeling the creative spark today and everything is working wonderfully.  And look it’s six hours later and I have a wonderful scene, and now I shall go and play video games.”  It doesn’t work like that.  There are days when you sit down and go “Ugh, I hate this jerk Harry Dresden.  I hate spending time with him.  All the people in this world I could just set em on fire and kill them at this moment.  Arrrararrrar.  But, I have to do work today because there’s a deadline.”  So it’s going to be one of those scenes that I wrote.

To be honest with you, after it’s over, I can’t tell the difference between the scenes that I was all stoked up about and the ones that I just ground through.  Although writing the whole slaughter scene in Fool Moon in the Police station where the Loup Garou gets loose and starts killing everybody?  Totally stole it from Terminator, but that’s ok.  That was one of those ones that after I got done writing that little psychotic bit I was like “Ok perhaps I shall go outside go outside and not be near my wife and child for a while…  I might go walk around the block and maybe go get some ice cream and come back semi normal.

Did you ever run the role playing game?  Also are they planning any supplements?

I know they are planning some more supplements because they keep asking me questions.  So I know they’re doing some more stuff. 

As far as the RPG personally?  Man I would be the worst guy in the world to play that game.  Can you imagine really trying to GM with me… because I’m like this power gaming twink when I play.  “Yes it is that way, if necessary, I’ll write it that way in the next book!”  I’d be the worst player in the whole world.  I guess I could GM it, but… too much like work!

What’s the favorite line you’ve written that wasn’t said by Harry?

Oh gosh…  It’s probably something somebody said to insult Harry.  You know, probably a Bob the Skull line.  I always enjoy his dialogue, because he’s just my inner puerile fourteen year old.  I can just have him say anything I want and it’s cool. 

Can a vanilla mortal become a wizard?

Almost everybody has some measure of talent that they can develop into something.  Like Billy and Billy’s friends were normal people.  And they learned how to do a spell that turned them into a wolf.  So they can go do the werewolf thing.  Although that’s a little misleading because that’s the universe as experienced by Harry Dresden and when you’re a wizard, everything’s a spell.  That’s how he looks at things, that’s his filter.  They look at it a little bit differently but yah, in the Dresden Files, anybody can learn magic, and probably even become dangerous… There are very few people who would qualify as a wizard. 

I mean, you can go out and play basket, ball right now, and start practicing and learning and eventually you would be a good basketball player if you kept practicing and working at it every day.  I mean you’d be good.  But… you might not make the Bulls.  You know, you might whoop up the playground, but when you get up to the NBA, that’s a whole different pail of fish.

Are, we going to get a new beetle?

I don’t know yet.  We’ll see what kind of car Dresden ends up with.  Uh, smashing stuff was just sort of one of the themes of Changes (chuckle).  It was great fun, I felt like I was the guy who spent six months building the tiny model set of Tokyo, and then finally gets to strap on the Godzilla suit and go kick it all down.  That’s what Changes was like for me, I don’t know about ya’ll.  I got to the end of that and was like woooo (hands in the air).  Then I looked around and there was the great scream through the universe as millions of my fellow nerds had cried out in outrage. 

As you go through the creative process for Dresden and Alera, how much does Shannon interact with you and is she part of the process?

Shannon gives me enormous amounts of advice when I’m having trouble-running into something that I have a problem that I need to get through.  Which I promptly ignore and then find a different solution, just because it didn’t come from me.  I return the favor with her work, she promptly ignores all my brilliant advice, which I am sure is brilliant, and does her own thing.  But the process of us explaining the problem to each other, and then rejecting the other person’s idea -that is part of the process, make no mistake- apparently that that helps both of us figure out what we actually need to do.  Other than that, man three dimensions aren’t enough to keep us apart.  We also have to work at different parts of the day.  We have to move to four. 

Are you going to do any more work with characters from the Paranet?

Yes, and no.  There will be some that factor in, and Elaine is kind of the executive president of the Paranet.  So she’ll be involved.  But at this point, I can’t keep layering on new characters and still get to the end of the story I’m telling.  Which I wanna do.  The Dresden Files is a story that actually has a beginning, a middle and an end.  And I have a plan for where it’s going, so I [laughs from the audience] –Yah stories end.  [More laughter]  The ones that don’t end when their supposed to, you know what they end up like?  Last season of X-Files, and that’s (unintelligible).  Seriously.

Does the Black Athame allow the Fae to forswear themselves? 

Ooooh!  Because if it did that would be awfully nice.  Even if it just let them fib wow.  That would be awful.  And the answer to that question is NO, and kind of.  We’ll get there, and actually we will get to part of that in book 14, Cold Days.  I already wrote the first sentence to it and that’s the hardest part.  After I’ve got that first sentence, the rest can usually go pretty good.  [Audience:  What is that?]  What you want me to tell you?!?, I’ve gotta sell I’ve gotta sell a book.  [Audience:  Various affirmations]  Ok the first sentence of Cold Days is:  “Mab has unique ideas about physical therapy.”  And we’ll go from there.

What is the Black Athame, and what is it’s relation to Medea’s (msp?) Bodkin?

The Black Athame was Morgan La Fay’s athame.  That was the one that got traded around in Grave Peril… at the vampire costume party.  Well an Athame is the original knife that was used in magic, and while they aren’t necessarily magical themselves, if you involve them in enough really cool big things that are going on, they start gaining their own sort of power and their own sort of awareness.  Which is not to say they become intelligent or anything, but they become very extremely dangerous tools.  And that one was a very, very dangerous tool, on a level with Ammoracchius, which is why it got traded that way.  Medea’s Bodkin is another Athame that is far older, and is used more classically documented witches.  The ones who actually survived falls of several empires there –you still hear about them- Also a very bad news kind of implement, just so you know. 

There was disappointment that James Marsters was not reading Ghost Story, do you expect that he will be back for the future books?

I have no reason to suspect that he won’t be.  He said that he likes doing them.  Apparently there was some sort of personal emergency that kind of crashed on him at the last second.  So we had to get John Glover.  We had to choose from folks who were:  In New York, Not doing anything over the holiday weekend, and who were willing to get a contract on Saturday and begin recording on Tuesday.  It was a very small field.  They were like hey how about John Glover?  ‘John Glover?  He played my favorite version of the Devil EVER.’  If I ever have the Devil show up in the Dresden Files, he’s going to be played by John Glover.  In fact I might actually have Harry Dresden say sit down and say “John Glover what are you doing here?”  Because somebody did that with Robert Redford at some point and seemed to get away with it so maybe I will too, I don’t know. 

You have a big supporting cast of antagonists in the Dresden Files, are there any you prefer writing over others?

Probably my top three favorites, as far as far as antagonists go are, Nicodemus who is my Archbadguy, they do not come any worse than Nicodemus in my personal way of thinking in my head.  He’s smart, he’s obsessively powerful.  He’s completely without any empathy or emotion at all.  Which makes him just a really, really dangerous guy.  Or a politician, one of the two.  Second is probably Lara Raith.  Who thinks, in principal it might be really nice to be a good guy, but who has time?  There’s a lot of things for her to do, and principals are one of those things you can stop and admire occasionally, if you’re not busy stabbing someone in the back.  And Marcone is also a favorite.  Being able to write the short story Even Hand from his viewpoint was very enlightening for me.  Because I had never really been entirely certain what his take on Dresden was until I actually got inside his head and started writing him for a while.  He’s the guy that looks at Dresden like, you know, the guy that looks at the drunken Sheriff in town who’s just like “I just want the shootouts to stop.”  It’s like, Come on, yes you keep wining them but COME ON, there’s gotta be a better way that brakes fewer windows.  But at the same time he owns the undertaker shop so… [shrugs and waves his hand in front of them like they are balancing scales].
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Dina on August 01, 2011, 07:54:56 PM
If I am not mistaken, is Medea.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Striker83 on August 01, 2011, 09:05:57 PM
Serack, just found this, Ghost Story Q&A Atlanta. The audio is low.

The link: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v9lp97YV_-w (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v9lp97YV_-w)

San Diego Comic Con 2011:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Dh9R_VtWRI (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Dh9R_VtWRI)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Lubi on August 02, 2011, 01:09:58 AM
He said we're going to see Sue again. Woo! (like in the middle of part 5 of that)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 03, 2011, 12:42:49 PM
By the way guys, I probably won't be doing video's 1 or 3 of the chicago/naperville signing unless we get a few weeks from now and nobody else has taken it up.

I won't be transferring any signing transcripts to the WoJ section until an entire signing is transcribed so that they are together.

Also, I'm linking this here for easy reference later, sapph is posting transcripts of the Atlanta signing here (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,27899.0.html)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: habu987 on August 04, 2011, 02:53:36 AM
Serack, I can take a stab at transcribing some of the DC signing videos over the weekend, if you'd like.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Saiohas on August 04, 2011, 03:22:29 AM
I can work on the New York vids over the next couple of days/weekend as I'll have some spare time on my hands.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Striker83 on August 04, 2011, 04:47:55 AM
Interview with Jim Butcher for the television series Fast Forward: Contemporary Science Fiction.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vxu5OzcZWLE (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vxu5OzcZWLE)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: WhoWalksBehind on August 04, 2011, 12:49:44 PM
WOW I absolutely love these books. Pure awesomeness!  ;D I do have a question:

(click to show/hide)

This is my first ever post!! I didn't even know that there was a place I could go to talk about these awesome books! All hail google!
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 04, 2011, 03:46:28 PM
Serack, I can take a stab at transcribing some of the DC signing videos over the weekend, if you'd like.

Speak with Toe-mas, he seems to be pretty excited about doing them (he is the one that put them on youtube), but once he has started slogging through it some assistance might be greatly appreciated.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: habu987 on August 04, 2011, 03:49:15 PM
Speak with Toe-mas, he seems to be pretty excited about doing them (he is the one that put them on youtube), but once he has started slogging through it some assistance might be greatly appreciated.

Sure, will do.  Also, if there are any other videos/audios that come up over the next few days, I'd be happy to help out with them--not guaranteeing that I can get them all, or even a sizeable portion of any that come up, but I can at least help out.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 04, 2011, 04:15:38 PM
WOW I absolutely love these books. Pure awesomeness!  ;D I do have a question:

(click to show/hide)

Jim has said that we will find out more about demonreach in book 14

This is my first ever post!! I didn't even know that there was a place I could go to talk about these awesome books! All hail google!

Edit: whoops internet was acting squirly and I didn't type up what I ment too.

Welcome to the forum!  We expect to find out more about Demonreach in the next book, although we don't have a lot of spacifics as to what we will learn.

Take a look at the compilation of things that Jim Butcher has said about the series linked in my signature.  It is due for a major update now that we have all this new material from the Ghost Story release though.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: mstorer3772 on August 04, 2011, 09:13:50 PM
Q: What's the first sentence of Cold Days?
A: Mab has some unusual ideas about physical therapy.  (IIRC, could be paraphrasing a bit)

The goddess of pain and murder wants to staple you back together again after you lipped off to her.  A lot.

Ow!  Ow!   Owowowowowow!!!
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 06, 2011, 04:48:32 PM
Fast Forward, Contemporary Science Fiction interview (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vxu5OzcZWLE)

Tom Schaad:  And we're here with Jim Butcher, author of Ghost Story.  Jim Welcome to the show.

Jim:  Thank you very much.

Tom Schaad:  It's been a long time waiting to get you on the east coast to where we could snag you away from a book tour and talk to you about this series.  How many times have you done this kind of a big tour like you're just completing? 

Jim:  I started it the same year that Proven Guilty came out, which was in 2008 I think.  So this is tour number four. 

Tom Schaad:  Have you noticed any change, in the rhythm of the tour, in the response of your readers in that time?

Jim:  Well the readers are always great, weather you are at a small convention, or at a big book store somewhere, they are always fun guys, but I noticed that my wrist is getting more sore, so I suppose I am signing a few more books.

Tom Schaad:  That's not a bad thing for an author to say.

Jim:  Oh, that's an awesome problem.  I like having that problem.

Tom Schaad:  Now lets talk about this book.  The thirteenth novel in the chronicles of Harry Dresden.  Now there were a lot of people who you disagree with because they call the ending of your last book, Changes, as a cliffhanger.  And I don't know why they would think that having the protagonist shot and falling off a boat and going into the water a cliffhanger of any kind.

Jim:  Yah, well technically speaking, a cliffhanger is when there is something in progress and you don't know what is going to happen.  Changes was a book that was all about Harry going out to rescue his daughter, even if it kills him, and it does.  The End.  That didn't seem to be cliffhangery to me, but I sometimes forget that everybody else doesn't know the whole rest of the story to the end of the series. 

Tom Schaad:  Actually, Ghost Story, although it has it's own little arc and everything like that, is really as much about change as anything that happened in the previous novel.  I mean a lot of changes are going on.  A lot of things are happening.  There is this seismic shock wave traveling through the Harry Dresden universe right now and things haven't even close to settled down so that people can look around and figure out what the landscape is like now.  And I wanted to talk about one aspect of this that seemed to show itself in terms of the scheduling of the publication of this novel.  This one came out a little later than it was originally planned to come out.

Jim:  Indeed, about a three month delay.

Tom Schaad:  And in the opening statement of the book, you talk about that a little bit.  You thank a lot of the people you work with on a regular basis, and the people that you live with on a continual basis for their patience and forbearance while you finally finish this book.  What was it about this particular novel that required you to take more time to get to the point where you were satisfied?

Jim:  There were several contributing factors.  One of which was that my son had gone off to college, so that's a major kind of re balancing thing in your life when you know there's not this small person that you're supposed to be dad to anymore. 

Tom Schaad:  But congratulations on that.

Jim:  Oh, well thank you very much.  As the series gains success there's been more and more obligations that I need to meet as an author, which take more and more of my time.  And then for another, this was a really different book.  Instead of Dresden kicking down the door and solving problems that way, he had to do everything indirectly.  He had to accomplish all his goals by being able to talk to people.  And that was a very different set of solutions and I wasn't very used to working with that.  I'm much more comfortable with kicking down the door and blowing something up. 

Tom Schaad:  Well you can have him walk through the doors, you do several times (Jim:  That's true, that's true) because he is a ghost. 

Jim:  Yah that was a whole lot of fun.  At the beginning of the series, I knew that I wanted to kill my protagonist and have him solve his own murder in book thirteen.  If I ever got to book thirteen, that was the plan. 

Tom Schaad:  It's a really fun book to read, and I really did enjoy it.  You cost me about twenty four hours of my life, thank you very much. (Jim:  You're welcome)  But there were some things I found in this book as a recurring theme.  It's been in some of the other stories you have written about Harry Dresden, some of the things I found were basically explicitly discussed and examined.  And one of them is the impact and the reality of unintended consequences, and for Harry, because his actions are so huge and gigantic, and have such a big impact... well we can talk about Changes because it's already been out for over a year, I mean the absolute destruction of the Red Court of vampires leaving this huge power vacuum that has to be filled by something, is just a part of what he has to deal with and try to address in this novel.  Is that one of the things you have been working up to in terms of specifically examining it?  Is it something that you feel you talked about a number of times in these books? 

Jim:  Yah I have talked about it a number of times, how the consequences of ones' choices will come back to haunt you, good or bad.  No matter what you do, you can't escape the consequences of what you've chosen to do.  And for Harry, it's a little more dramatic, because he's basically a super hero, but in some of this he has to face up to the consequences of what he's done.  And in the last book at some point, he was facing this horrible situation and he had his daughter he was going to rescue and people would say, if you do this, it's going to cause all this harm, it's going to set the world on fire, and he said, "Let the world burn, me and the kid will roast marshmallows."  You know, that was his attitude going in.  But he gets to find out later that he is getting faced with the reality of that choice, and real people are getting hurt because of it.  And that is something that is going to effect him very deeply for the rest of the series. 

Tom Schaad:  And it is interesting, Harry's character does tend to have tunnel vision.  Occasionally it is because of combat and a lack of oxygen to the brain, but often (Jim chuckles) it's just his own personal way of viewing the world, he's very linear, which a lot of people comment on this novel.  That you're so linear, weather it's the fae or the others, this linear thing you've got going is really limiting you. 

Jim:  Yah, Harry is all about straight lines. 

Tom Schaad:  Usually with flames traveling along them in many instances. 

Jim:  Indeed, well I think that's in some measure it reflects part of the mindset of somebody who has to deal with life or death situations.  If you're a salesman and you're negotiating a sale, or if you're a politician and you're negotiating a bill, compromise is something you expect and something that you aim for.  So it's alright to get there sort of eventually by a circuitous rout.  For Dresden, the things he deals with, if he doesn't take care of them, somebody's going to die.  And there's just no compromise when it's life and death, you only have one or the other.  And that's sort of where he's been. 

Tom Schaad:  And in many cases, you've put him in situations, well or the universe that you've created has put him in situations, where there's not time to seek compromise.  You know, it's gonna happen now, make up you're mind, lets get down to it, let's do it.  (Jim:  Right)  You really do kind of hit the accelerator, usually about five paragraphs in, if we aren't already blowing something up in the first paragraph in a lot of your stories.  You obviously enjoy writing this style, and you obviously have a talent for it because you appeal to so many readers in terms of this mixture of the supernatural and the detective noir.  I mean Harry is, one of the things that everybody loves about Harry is he is such an unreconstituted smart ass.  (Jim:  chuckles  Yah, not that I'm like that or anything, but yah)  And I'm sure this is the kind of thing that would get you kicked out of high school in a New York minute, is just reflexively responding with a shot back.  I mean it's almost like watching somebody play verbal tennis sometimes.  You know, he's either bleeding on the floor and he's still cracking wise, I mean people dream about being able to do that. 

Jim:  That was one of the private I. traits that I sort of borrowed when I put Dresden together.  He's sort of a Frankenstein of classical and more recent wizards and the very successful, hard boiled PI's, and one of the things that I always admired about the PI's was their ability to say the worst thing possible, at the worst time possible, to the worst person possible, every time.  And that's one of the really fun things I get to do with that character. 

Tom Schaad:  Now we're thirteen novels, a collection of short stories, a number of other novels that you've written in the codex, and three novels that you started out as you were learning how to write and developing your skill as a writer that still have not been published-

Jim:  And won't be.  I wouldn't have made Osama bin Laden read those novels.  They were awful at first. 

Tom Schaad:  But let's talk about you as a writer.  From the time that the first Harry Dresden novel was accepted and published, to now, has anything changed, have you seen any changes in yourself and the creative process that you use and the tools that you've developed that has changed as you continue to write and continue to create and expand this rather complicated world that you've built. 

Jim:  Well it is a big complicated world, but as long as you can try to build it on the same principles of logic, you can add new stuff to it, or you remember how the old stuff works much easier than you could if it was a "real" world.  Where a lot of times, things just don't make sense.  As far as my writing process goes, that's stayed pretty much the same.  I do most of my writing at night and I'll start around 10 or 11 oclock and writ until 5 or 6 in the morning.  Well that's the only time that's quiet.  There's never going to be anybody that's going to call me or interrupt me with anything.  Plus it works out well because my wife writes as well, but the process is, I'll write a chapter, I'll send it off to a group of beta readers, with my goal being to make them scream for ending the chapter at that point, and why isn't the next chapter written.  Which I think has been an unintended consequence of my process that has helped the books be very successful is that I try and make sure that it's hard to stop reading at the end of a chapter and (Tom Schaad:  Oh you succeed at that far too well) then you stay up all night, and enjoy the book.  I really like that. 

Tom Schaad:  I want to talk about one of the other themes.  They are my obsessions, not anybody else's.  There is a rather long discussion as to what constitutes free will as an element in the back end of this book.  Is what is presented and discussed as a concept, your own philosophy?  How did that come about, the idea that free will is making your choices based upon truth.

Jim:  Right, and in the Dresden Files universe it's a vital component.  It's what devides mortals, human beings, from everybody else.  Is that we're the ones that have elements of both good and evil inside us, we're the ones who get to chose what to do.  And because that's who we are, we make the world around us through those choices.  The forces of the universe, these cosmic forces are always ballanced against one another, and we're the ones who can tilt that see-saw one way or another with our actions.  I think that is largely true in real life, but it is certainly a very fun, dramatic use of the concept of free will for writing with.  It's very important in general, and that's why Harry, as he's gotten more mature, he's striven so much harder to make sure that other people have a choice, you know, he's not trying to make choices for people any more, he's trying to make sure that they know what's going on, and can make an informed choice.

Tom Schaad:  I think that we forget, because we've had so many of these books that we have been able to read and we have been able follow along in all these adventures, how compressed the time line is really in terms of what's happened in the first thirteen novels.  I mean, half the time Harry hasn't been able to complete the healing process before he's tossed in the cauldron again.  And as a wizard, you talk a lot in the books about how old the fae are, and how old the vampires are, and how old many of the members of the White Council are because wizards are extremely long lived.  And yet Harry's still a young pup compared to most of these people, he's just been played around like a ping pong ball for the last five, eight, ten years?

Jim:  Yah, a ping pong ball filled with nitroglycerin. 

Tom Schaad:  Yah, nitroglycerin is a good attitude, and quite honestly it does as much damage to the ping pong ball as it does to everybody else. (Jim:  Indeed, exactly)  Harry is one banged up dude!  But because he is in this situation, you get a chance to revisit some acquaintances he's made in some of the previous books.  I'm thinking of several characters.  A necromancer, Morty, another character that has slowly grown, Butters, who works in the morgue, and actually is the one that does most of the autopsies on supernatural beings because he's the only one who admits that that's what they are.  And he see's them because he can't interact with them because he can't be the driving force in the physical action that takes place He see's them in an entirely new light.  Was that fun to kind of grow these guy's out and show them differently? 

Jim:  It was very fun, and very difficult, which is another reason that the book stretched out so long.  I had to face all these problems, and that's what the people who left Chicago when he died had to do as well.  They had to suddenly address these problems as well, they had to suddenly address these problems that are happening.  You know, Harry had no idea how long a shadow he cast when he was alive, and how many things avoided the city because everybody knew that you know that crazy guy Harry Dresden lived there.  And now that he's gone, everyone else had to kind of try and step into his shoes and he has really big shoes.

Tom Schaad:  But as we see as we go through the book, some of them are going a really good job, I mean considering what their own natural gifts are, and everything else like that, they are really... weather it's following his example or weather it's just basically not having him to take the load and them taking the load and realizing how strong they were.  A lot of them are doing an incredible job in an incredibly difficult situation.  Physically and emotionally. 

Jim:  And they are able to do it because they kind of have an idea what's out there and of how to approach going up against it.  They know their own limitations, and they know the things out there aren't invulnerable either, and that's stuff that they learned from Dresden.  I mean, this entire book, all the folks that are still running around Chicago, their running around still trying to defend the City, because Harry was an example of how to do it.  I think in the series, one of the things that I hadn't actually planned out which has come forward is that the main facet of Dresden's character is not that he's personally tough, or personally a good wise ass, but that he is able to empower the people around him to become something more than they were.  And as he does that suddenly he finds himself standing with these allies who are very, very capable.  In part because he's shown them how to be so. 

Tom Schaad:  This was the thirteenth novel, and this was a tough slog for you.  Of course everybody is already asking you about the next book.  It's what we do, it's part of the dynamic.  (Jim:  Oh they read so much faster than I write!)  Now these too books, Changes, and Ghost Story go together very tightly.  They are very tightly connected as part of a process.  Is that process, are you finished with this, are you now moving on to another series of set pieces, or is this only, where are we going now.  Where do you want to go with the story of Harry?

Jim:  Well the next story is called Cold Days.  And I don't want to leave any spoilers, but for those who've already read the book, they will have an idea of why it's called Cold Days.  And I really think of Changes, Ghost Story, and Cold Days as kind of a three piece set.  Where Harry is pulled out of all of his usual haunts, all of his usual routine (Tom Schaad:  Well you've blown most of them up)  Well yes I did, a bunch of them blew up.  It's what I do.  The great part about being a writer, as opposed to a film maker is I can blow up Chicago or not blow up Chicago, it costs me just as much.  In any case, I think the third book will be something that is very interesting.  It will be a lot of fun.  I'm anticipating it gleefully now which is very good because a few months ago I couldn't stand this guy, I was sick of him.  But we will get to Cold Days, and we will have a good time. 
 
Tom Schaad:  And with that we will have to end this interview because we have run out of time but what a great place to stop.

Jim:  Thank you very much.

Tom Schaad:  Jim thanks for stopping by, thank you very much for Ghost Story, and we will look forward to many more years to come of you not getting sick of Harry Dresden. 

Jim:  As long as I can take some time away, and work on something else.  Which I have been doing the past couple of months, it's much more fun to go back to Dresden's world.  It's kind of hard to do it back to back. 

Tom Schaad:  Thank you again

Jim:  Well you're welcome.

Tom Schaad:  Well that's it for this addition of Fast Forward.  We hope you found something of interest, we hope you come see us again, and until then this is Tom Schaad saying, Take Care.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 18, 2011, 03:50:23 PM
Ok, I have updated the OP with a rough summary of what has already been transcribed, what has already been claimed for transcription, and what needs transcribing.

I'm holding off a little on updating the compilation in the hopes that more of these get transcribed within the next week or so, since it's easier to lift pertinant WoJ's that are already transcribed rather than transcribing them piecemeal (which is what I did when building the thing).

I might do an intermediate update to the compilation with what's already transcribed instead.

Edit:  There was a lot of transcribing going during and immediately after the GS signing tour, and most of it wasn't posted in this topic.  I think I might have accounted for all of it in this update to the OP, but if you know of some that I missed, please post it here so that I can include it.
Title: Ghost Story blerb with Jim produced by his Publisher
Post by: dagaetch on August 18, 2011, 04:21:26 PM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=undi3heIKYw
Transcription by dagaetch

Dresden returns to Chicago as a disembodied spirit and has to solve his own murder. After all, I mean Harry's done business in Chicago for a long time and, y'know, part of the problem is that theres an awful lot of ghosts floating around that town that he put there. So some of that is gonna come back to haunt him, so to speak. It's been a very fun story, we're going to have a good time with this one.



working on the Gamer's Haven interview now.
Title: Gamer's Haven interview(audio)
Post by: dagaetch on August 18, 2011, 08:07:37 PM
Gamer's Haven interview (http://gamershavenpodcast.com/2011/07/22/an-interview-with-jim-butcher/)(audio)
transcription by dagaetch

Well this is Ethan with the Gamer’s Haven podcast, and I have the pleasure to have on the line someone I’ve been trying to get on the show for about a year and a half, I have Mr. Jim Butcher. How are you doing today Jim?
Good, I’m doing good.

For those of you who have been living under a rock for the last 10 or 15 years and haven’t heard, one of Jim’s various works is the Dresden Files books. He has a new book coming out, is it July 26th?
Yes.

And that is, gosh, I’ve lost count of how many…
This will be book 13 of the Dresden Files.

How appropriate.
Yeah, I thought so.

It’s Ghost Story, and also Jim is known for having written the Codex Alera series as well.
Yes.

Want to thank you for being on the show today, know you have a busy schedule obviously since you churn out books every week it seems.
Apparently, yeah.

So I just want to thank you for being on the show.
Oh sure.

Well to start off, as Gamer’s Haven is predominantly a gaming podcast, I was wanting to get just a little about your gaming background. As I understand it, you’ve done a lot of LARPing, but have you done the tabletop stuff?
Oh, of course. I picked up D&D when it came in that red box, when I was in first grade, so, yeah, and since then, D&D, Warhammer fantasy roleplay was the next game I really started picking up, and it’s still my favorite system; but I’ve also played Cthulhu and GURPS and Chill and a million different systems.

Obviously gaming has a lot to do with not only Codex Alera but Dresden Files, I mean there’s a lot of common elements in there. There is a Dresden Files RPG that I believe won the Origins award this year.
Yeah, it did, they were really excited about it too.

And it’s up for an ENnie at GenCon this year as well.
I believe so.

And that’s all done by the Evil Hat guys, Fred Hicks and…
Yea, I can’t take credit for any of that. They did a mile and a half of work on the system, they really threw themselves heart and soul into it, and it really shows in their production.

Definitely one thing that they captured with the RPG that you do well with the books is the voice of Dresden, it’s really prevalent in there, it makes it feel like it fits with the universe you’ve created inside your books.
Oh yeah, they’ve researched the books, they probably know the Dresden Files better than I do at this point, so…

Speaking of the Dresden Files, how did gaming sort of influence your creativity in creating the Dresden Files and Codex Alera?
Probably mostly by hanging around with gamers. Gamers tend to be the more intelligent, creative people around, otherwise they wouldn’t be so bored with this world that they need to make up imaginary ones to go play in. That’s really all I do. The way I think of the Dresden Files books, they’re kind of a game that I GM in my head with myself, and I write down everything that happens, and that’s my job.

Speaking as a lifetime gamer, reading the Dresden books, and I’m a recent convert, it was in the reading pile for many years and then I discovered the audio books they put out of them and devoured those. I can definitely tell, as a guy who’s familiar with D&D and the world of darkness, that it really feels, it’s hard to put, Dresden makes a lot of decisions that gamers would make in that situation.
Yeah, Dresden as a wizard, I know a lot of times wizardly characters come off kind of shaman-y, with some deeply spiritual connection to this quasi-sentient sort of magic that does things on its own. That wasn’t the kind of wizard I wanted Dresden to be. I kind of wanted him to be a wizard who was more like a plumber, you know, “There are certain rules, this is the way things work, and it’s this kind of energy and he knows how to work with it.” It’s kind of what his trade is, so he tries to base his decisions as much as possible on reasonable commonsense. So yeah, he does have many of the solutions that gamers have.

Quick question that some gamers probably want to know is, have you ever played Dresden in a game?
Oh no! No, I haven’t even played the Dresden Files RPG, are you kidding? There’s just no way! If I’m the player in that game, what GM is going to be able to reasonably overrule me? “Yes it is this way in the game, and if necessary, I’ll write it that way in the next book!” I would be the worst power gaming twink player, and as a GM, it’s too much like work. So, you know, all these other people are just enjoying the hell out of the game and I’m ripping stuff off from it left and right for kind of a steampunk game that I run at home. I’m not the guy who can enjoy it, but I do very much enjoy seeing other people get to play in that world and have a good time.

Of course, this all sort of leads up to the new Dresden book, Ghost Story is coming out July 26th, it’s the big thing right now, and it’s as you said book 13. For our listeners, what can you tell us about the next installment and why we should be excited about it?
Well the conclusion of book 12, Dresden got shot and fell into Lake Michigan, and started moving down a tunnel towards the light. Everybody was just furious at me that I would end the book on a cliffhanger like that, to which I can only reply, that technically is not a cliffhanger, it’s the conclusion to that story. Dresden set out to rescue his daughter even if it killed him, and it did, the end. The next book though, is, being Harry Dresden nothing comes easy not even dying. That’s one of my rules for the universe, for Dresden nothing comes easy. In this book he’s actually wound up in the afterlife and sent back to Earth to solve his own murder before he can move on to whatever comes next. Unfortunately, his bodies not available and he gets sent back as a spirit, so he basically has to follow all the rules that ghosts do. So Dresden gets to be a ghost in his own town, trying to solve his own murder, without any of his magic and there’s hardly anyone who can see or even hear him, much less help him out, so he has a tough road to walk. No big surprise there.

When you first started developing the Dresden books many years ago, how did you start setting rules for that universe? Did you just iron them out all ahead of time, or did you come up with it as you went along?
I got it ironed out pretty well ahead of time. The first thing I did was, first of all I had to decide on what kind of magic I wanted, and as I said I didn’t want that kind of quasi-sentient magic, or the overly magic-magic where if you move your wand just like this and say the words exactly right, then something happens. I didn’t want pop machine magic, where you put a couple orders in and something comes out. I wanted magic to actually resemble real life energy, so as my model I actually took a lot of Newtonian physics to use for my explanations of magic. So energy cannot be created or destroyed, for an action there’s an equal and opposite reaction, that’s the kind of stuff I wanted to keep. After that, I said okay that’s the base I’m coming from, now I’m going to go out and look at what do people actually believe about magic? People who actually incorporate this into their religion, their belief system, and I went and read a ton of books. It was sort of from all of that, and then kind of coming from the physics based model, and stuff that I thought would be dramatic and cool, that’s what I started putting together so that I could understand how things would work in the story world.

In developing the Dresden world, sort of steering this back to the gaming aspect of it, did you find there was any sort of, you’ve done your share, you mentioned you have sort of a steampunk world that you roleplay in. In developing the Dresden world and other worlds, have you learned anything or do you have any great advice for people who want to build worlds, not just for literature but for their home campaign?
As far as other writers go, I recommend that they run campaigns in their story world, because it doesn’t matter how much you prepare for a campaign, the players will not go the way that you expect them to go, because players just don’t do that, they’re not capable. What that means is they’ll wander off in some completely random direction that you had no intention for them to go there, and you’ll be frantically building the world about two steps in front of them, which I think is fantastic exercise for the imagination. As far as gamers go, the really key thing to remember is, stimulus response, when something happens it causes a response. When the players do something, it’s gotta change the world and the way people around them see them and act and behave. If the players have the sense that the things that they do matter, because when they take an action there’s a response that comes back from the story world for it, then that creates a much greater sense of reality then if they don’t. If Dresden goes out and winds up starting a war with vampires, all kinds of consequences have to come blowing back from that directly on his head. He started the war with the Red Court in book three, and nine books later, it culminates in them taking his daughter and having a showdown with all of them.

With Dresden, we’ve actually managed to see it now adapted into several different mediums. There’s obviously the novels and the short stories that you do, but there’s also comic books, the role playing game, and there was the TV series. As the creator and as the writer, I’m always curious as to how that process looks like and is from your end of things.
*laughs* From this end? Well, we’ll start with the audio books. I got a call from my agent one day who said “Hey, I’m talking with people who might want to do and audio book deal.” And I said “Yay!” And then the agent calls me back and says “They want to get James Marsters to read the book for you,” and I said “yay!” and that was my process, that was about as involved with it as I was. TV, more or less the same thing, I was contacted by, uh, Morgan Gendel was the first person to show an interest in it and so he picked up the property and pitched it and sold it, and then the studio handed it off to Robert Wolfe who actually did all the work in the field to get the show going. I was invited to read the script for the pilot episode, which was a two hour episode and it was fairly close to the plot of Storm Front, which I thought was really nifty. Later it got chopped down from a two hour pilot movie to a one hour episode of the series, which had to dispense with several characters and so on, and it really was kind of a choppy, weird looking episode because of it. But Robert sent me the script, I got invited to come up and visit the set, I did do a cameo appearance in one of the episodes where I’m one of Butters’s minions in the background, and that was kind of neat. It was really amazing seeing how many people it takes to put a show like that together. There’s literally like a small army of people working on the thing. But it was neat to go visit them, and I thought they were doing an increasingly good job as the season went on, of putting a show together , and it would have been interesting to see where they would have taken it if it had gone on longer. But it was not to be, and that’s okay. I like to think that even though it got canceled after the one season, it got cancelled before they could do anything completely squirrelly with it, so that cup is half full!

That’s a good way to look at it. You mentioned a little bit about, in the tv series it evolving; are you surprised at how Dresden, and the Dresden universe, has evolved over 13 books and a tv series and a role playing game and all of that?
Are you kidding?! I’m shocked! No, I mean, I gotta tell you, it was easier writing the books when I was just writing my dumb little wizard books that nobody really cared about. Now, there’s a huge fan following, and as you said it’s become this giant thing. Yeah, completely shocked. I did not think…I started writing the first book just to prove to my writing teacher how wrong she was about what good books were like. From that has grown this huge series now, and I’m kinda floored. I’m really happy, don’t get me wrong, but I just kinda shake my head over it once in a while and think to myself, “well, worse things could happen.” So…
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: dagaetch on August 18, 2011, 08:08:27 PM
second half of Gamer's Haven...

There’s a few questions I try to ask everyone I have on the show, first of all, you mentioned a steampunk setting, what is it you’re playing recently or running gamewise?
I’m running a steampunk game that I’m going to have a steampunky story set in at some point, where I’m going to write some actual books there, so I wanted to run the world so I could…it kinda forces me to do some building that I wouldn’t do otherwise…using the Warhammer fantasy build system. I was one of the play-testers of D&D Fourth Edition, where I had to sign the Do Not Disclose agreement and had to give my firstborn to Wizards of the Coast and so on. I wrote my review , a two word review of D&D 4th edition which I don’t think they liked very much, because I just wrote, “New Coke” and left it at that. But in any case, I’ve played some 4th edition lately, I’ve played some Gamma world lately, which is, oh my gosh, that is ridiculous, we do total party wipes like every Friday it’s hilarious. That’s pretty much what we’ve been doing lately.

I haven’t gotten into the whole Gamma world thing, it just seemed a bit too random for me, but…
It’s very random and over the top, but if you approach it with the right attitude, “we’re all going to die as amusingly as possible,” then it becomes a much more fun game. You either have to play it like that, or you have to play it commando style, where everything is bland, and everybody is right on top of it.

Sort of reminds me of Paranoia, I don’t know if you ever played that one…
Oh yeah, absolutely.

That can be incredibly random, or be really really dark.
Exactly. It’s really hilarious or it’s completely grim. On the other hand, we’ve had some really terrible, I mean horrible hideous Cthulhu campaigns that were just fun as anything. Once you can be laughing about cannibalism because it’s hilarious, you’re doing something right.

I’m a big fan of the Lovecraft stuff, and…yeah. That can be darn entertaining, and it can also give you nightmares and not let you sleep at night.
Exactly.

With all these other iterations of Dresden out there, the tv series, the books, all that…with the comic books, do you write the comic books or do they have separate authors for the comics?
I wrote the entire script for Welcome to the Jungle, which is the four issue kind of preview. It’s this little prequel story to Storm Front. They’re writing the script based off of the manuscripts for Storm Front and Fool Moon, and they send me those for review. If anything, I think they stick to it too closely, because I look at that and go “Hey, I really didn’t know very much about storytelling there, you could’ve skipped this whole part and I don’t think anybody would have complained.” But they tend not to, so. I recently did an outline for another graphic novel, for Dynamite, which they’re going to produce, and I wrote a fairly in-depth outline and then there’s gonna be, the script is actually going to be written together with the same script writer they’ve been using for Storm Front/Fool Moon. That’ll be a new project coming out.

It’s just like with making a campaign world for D&D or any of it. How is it to have other people playing in your sandbox, as it were?
Oh, I get twitchy, I think anybody would. For tv, I kind of said, “Okay, these books may be my babies, but baby’s going off to college now, and is gonna get it’s hair dyed pink and get a piercing in an awkward place, and I just have to accept that.” Working with the comics, they’ve been very considerate with me in terms of, creatively speaking, which is great, and that’s been a fairly positive experience so far.

With these other people playing in your sandbox, one thing I like to ask the writers I have on the show is, are there any sandboxes out there that you would love to go play in?
Yeah, there are several story worlds that I would have so much fun romping around in. David Weber’s Honor Harrington universe just cries out for someone to go play in it. Black Company, I would love to write the new adventures of Black Company except I couldn’t, but that setting was just so wonderful and the characters were so much fun. There’s all kind of places where I would go and play, but it’s their sandbox and their creation, you don’t go over there and do that.

One thing that’s great about gaming is it lets you go play in other people’s sandboxes.
Absolutely!

With the RPG coming out, you’re actually the first writer I’ve had on the show that has worked on original content that has turned into a role playing game. With the RPG out there, now that there are countless people out there, “playing in your sandbox,” how does that make you feel as far as the attention that people are giving to your work over the last fifteen years?
It’s a lot of fun, basically. Folks are having a good time, which was sort of the point of the stories to begin with, to write things that people had fun reading. The idea that they’re going to get to go out and use their own creativity to add to the stuff that I’ve done, to have more fun, fantastic! Go for it. Do it.

When Fred Hicks went to you about making a role playing game, was that something you always wanted to see happen with the Dresden stuff?
I thought he was kinda crazy. I thought it was an awful idea, but he said he wanted to. Fred’s actually an old gaming buddy of mine, we gamed together a lot in college and he was one of the people I took particular delight in tormenting when he played in my game. Because really, that’s what a good GM does, he goes out of his way to make things awful for you and that’s the fun! But when he said he wanted to make a Dresden Files game, I thought, you know, Fred, don’t feel like you have to do this because I’m your friend or anything, I think you’re crazy, but if you think you can do it – “Oh I think it will be great!” – Okay, if you say so…I think it was a much bigger project than even he knew it was going to be, and it took him several years, but you know the game when it finally came out, it was worth the wait. They had really made something cool.

You haven’t actually had the chance to play it all, right?
No, I’ve gone to a couple sessions where people were playing and sort of observed, and I’ve read the rulebooks and I steal all the things that I like for my own game, so…

Did Fred have to fill in any blanks for you? I mean, what kind of leeway did you give him on that?
The guys who were doing the research, were so in-depth, there were pages and pages of communication between us. One of the problems that I had was not so much getting them enough information, as grabbing them because they had been research the books in such depth that they could say “Well, if these two things are true this third thing must be true also!” and I’d say “don’t put that in the role playing game I’m saving that for the book! You can’t possibly say that!” “Oh, okay. But it’s true, right?” “I’m not saying whether it’s true or not!” “Okay Jim.”

Well, looking at wrapping this thing up, I know we have a limited time with you, I have a series of questions that I try to ask, I’m going to try to put my James Lipton face on.
Okay.

In your gaming background and in your years as a gamer, what stands out right at this moment as your favorite game?
My favorite game, like system?

It can be system, it can be session you played, it’s whatever you take from the question.
Oh…You know what, the thing I enjoyed the most, was running a Birthright campaign under the old D&D rules.

My co-host would talk your ear off about that.
I mean, I ran a Birthright campaign that was epic. It was fun. You can ask Fred about it sometime if you ever talk to him.

I have never played Birthright *gasp from Jim* but my co-host has threatened to tie me down and make me play once.
Oh, it was awesome, everybody in the party basically gets to be a highlander unless you want to be just a regular old human, in which case you go up in levels faster than everybody else.

Along the same lines, have you had an absolutely terrible time in a game system, or a setting or anything like that?
Oh…I really haven’t enjoyed the new D&D very much. I think it feels very artificial, that the wonder of the game system, the fantastic element of it seems to have vanished into simulation.

We’re all pretty edition neutral on Gamer’s Haven, we just want people to play games, we don’t care what edition it is. We’re always making the point that we live in a very interesting time with D&D because you have 4th edition, plus you can still play Pathfinder which is the 3.6, you can go back and play the 3rd edition books, you can go back and play 1st edition, you can play original D&D still! That stuffs all available.

Finally, I just want to ask you real quick, one thing Gamer’s Haven is all about is sort of spreading the knowledge of and love of the hobby of gaming. I’m always curious, what is it about this hobby that you love? What brings you back to it time and again?
Really, gaming I think is the social interaction, it’s the fact that you’re there with friends is what really brings you back to the gaming over and over. The stories that you get to tell later, the laughs you get to have while you’re doing it, really people build up their communities, their social friendships around all kind of different things, gaming is no crazier than going to professional football games or any number of other social centered activities. I think what brings me back to the gaming is that, being with my friends, and then telling the story. You’ve got to be making stuff up left and right, and even when you’re a player, if you’re a good player, you’re still continually adding things to the game or creating headaches for your DM, so…

Ghost Story comes out in hardback on July 26th, and I believe the audiobook is about a week or so after that, like August…?
Yeah, a little bit after that.

Obviously, paperback is TBD at this point. The role playing game is getting tons and tons of praise, it came out last year and a lot of people are salivating over it. I want to thank you for being on the show, and you have a good one!
Thank you very much for having me! You too.
Title: Naperville (Chicago area) Signing Q&A Part 1
Post by: dagaetch on August 19, 2011, 04:55:47 PM
Naperville (Chicago area) Signing Q&A Part 1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DHCOqCXjcqE&list=PL8FA10D7E5146ABE2&index=1)
Transcription by dagaetch

JB: Okay, Hi. *applause* Wow, there’s a lot of people here. Alright, well let’s just…I don’t like to do a reading, most of my fans can do that for themselves, so let’s just go to questions and answers if that’s okay with you guys. *more applause* Okay, but for it to work, someone has to ask a question. Okay good, right here.

Does the relationship of Ebenezar McCoy and Thomas Raith ever come into play as grandfather/grandson?
That’s one of those things that’s in the future, that’s way more fun if you don’t get to find out about it. Unfortunately or fortunately, depending on your particular point of view on the matter, I think blood relations come into play and that’s all there is to it. One way or another, positive or negative, they’re there for something always, so yeah.

Is Mouse going to come back soon?
How far have you read? *laughter* Oh, you just didn’t want him to disappear? I’m not giving anything like that away. You don’t ask me questions I can actually answer *unintelligible* coming in the future!

Did you know all along that Harry was going to get shot, or did it just come up in the writing?
Well I don’t know, gosh, I had him dead solving his own murder in book 13. Yeah, I pretty much planned that out. I know there was a bunch of ways I wanted to end the book with him, and a bunch of ways I wanted to begin a book with him, and I’ve gotten to do several of them so far, I’m going to have to step it up though to be able to get them all in.

Is the Winter Court interested in Molly?
Lea’s offer (back in Grave Peril) was a pretty generic, “Give me your first child” offer, as opposed to “Hey, I specifically want that one.” But Molly is unfortunately in a position where she’s going to get noticed by all kinds of things that intent her no good, and the Winter Court may be among them, yes. But that’s what you get for hanging around with Dresden, it rubs off on you.

Is Harry’s daughter going to be a big power play in the series?
What, it’s not good enough for you already? I mean, we did a global extermination of Red Court vampires, she was kind of fulcrum-ish in that, yeah.

Is she going to have powers of her own?
There’s another one of those questions I can’t answer! It’ll be more fun when we find out later.

Would someone in Mab’s weight class be capable of taking a White Court demon out of a vampire?
Oh, absolutely. She could rip that thing right out of Thomas. Not that there would be much of Thomas left after she was done. Mab’s not particularly gentle that way. It’s possible that there might be some way to get out of it, maybe, but what fun would that be?

Why are you in Naperville but not Chicago?
Because I don’t schedule these things. I just go where the editor tells me. “Jim, you’re going here.” “Yes, I can do that.” They’ve got like a minute by minute schedule for my day that I can follow and read and look at, it’s like “Okay, quarter of seven get to the bookstore, seven, start talking…” I’m following the schedule.

How do you feel about the tv series?
Could’ve been worse. No seriously, it’s a glass half full situation. It’s one of those things where, had the series kept going, it might have gone all squirrelly. The fact that it went down early, meh, I don’t necessarily like that. I have a theory about why it happened. It’s this whole conspiracy theory about, I mean there’s shooters on the grassy knoll and…there’s no proof to it, but I figure a good conspiracy theory, that actually makes it stronger. In any case, they could have done a worse job with it, and I certainly could have gotten burned harder than I did. I got to go up and do the Stan Lee appearance in the background on the show, and I got to meet the actors and the people who were making it and so on, so that was a fun experience, it was cool.

What’s been your favorite part about writing the Dresden Files?
I would have to say, going to work in my pajamas is the very best part. I don’t ever have to wear a tie, I just hate them, like with a completely irrational pathological hatred. So I haven’t had to wear one for a job lately, and I get to go to work in my PJ’s, and I got to spend a lot more time with my kid while he was at home than I would have gotten to otherwise. So that’s probably the best part about the job. The actual specific working on it? The reader screams of pain, maybe? *audience member: good to know you can hear those!* Just occasionally, well I don’t hear them so much as sense them through the forest. Yeah, I do occasionally. I’m even worse to the poor people who beta read for me. They go on a chapter by chapter base, and I make it a point to make them scream every chapter. But, I mean, you can’t do that to everyone! Darn it.

Where was Harry’s apartment?
In the same mythical four or five blocks where his office was, and where Mac’s is. It’s really dangerous to use an actual location because there’s always that occasional unbalanced person who just decides “Well, this needs to be true to the books, I’m going to burn this house down.” *audience laughter* I knew I was gonna be wrecking the place, so maybe I’ll just kind of make it semi-mythical and that will be healthier for everyone.

What was the actual delay about in the publishing of Ghost Story?
The deadline date that it was due, the last day that they could do it without changing the publishing schedule, I think I had written up to the scene where Dresden is talking to Molly outside of the Big Hoods hideout. So there was still like a third of the book left to write, which was most of the issue. When you get right down to it, it just wasn’t done yet. I write as fast as I can, and in this case, it was considerably harder to write, it just wasn’t done yet, so I had to say “It isn’t finished!” and in New York they went “Ugh, creative people! Okay…”

Are you working on any other projects besides Harry Dresden?
Yeah, always. Right now, I’m working on a fantasy trilogy which I think is going to wind up being the prequel trilogy to my epic epic fantasy epic. I’ve got my big epic fantasy epic in mind, but I feel I need to lay groundwork with a prequel trilogy. So far it’s a lot of fun, it’s very strongly influenced by the Black Company, and we’ll see what happens.

On the JB forums, there’s a “Give Him Idea’s” topic. Do you ever take any ideas from your fans to put into your books at all?
There is? I didn’t realize that! I knew there were several “Ask Jim Questions” things, which I will occasionally jet by and answer, at least the simple ones. I didn’t realize it was there! That’s interesting. There are folks who kind of occasionally stop and say “Hey! I would really like to read a story from, you know, Toot-Toot’s perspective.” That would be such a wild perspective. I’m going to have to eat nothing but *crowd offers suggestions* stuff like that, I would have to just fuel myself purely on sugar. Pizza doesn’t have the same affect on my it does on faeries. I just sort of get sleepy myself. But yeah, definitely have to do some serious candy for that to happen.

Do you have anyone in mind or assigned yet for who bears the Swords?
Several people actually, I haven’t decided who they’re going to fall out to. I’ve got several really cool candidates that would just be a whole lot of fun, but it’s like, “But I don’t want to do it to you guys, you’re nice! Give you one of these Swords and I’m going to have to be mean to you.” That’s kind of the way it works out.

Is there any possibility of you going to WizardCon?
Oh no, I’m going home and staying there for like, a month and a half. I’m gonna go crouch down in my aerobic room and just stay there like that. Maybe order out for pizza sometimes, that’s about it. Besides, I gotta get to work on the next book, so…

What do you think of the graphic novels?
Depends on which ones you mean. I really enjoyed writing Welcome to the Jungle, it was a lot of fun to write. I really enjoyed the artist they had on it, Ardian, he was awesome. But apparently there were some issues with checks bouncing, and somebody came to Ardian and said “Hey! We would like you to write for our comic book, Batman!” And Ardian said, “Very well, I shall write Batman now.” For which I can hardly blame him. We tried some different artists and we’ve got a new artist that’s coming in to do Fool Moon, and I’ve written the outline for another original graphic novel which will be a lot of fun. As I’m writing the outline, I’m like “Man this is cool! I should have written this as a book!” If only I knew then what I know now.

Given the role of the White God in the books, is Dresden ever going to meet Il Papa and will he be badass?
The answer to that is, I’m not sure. I’m not sure that the public Pope is the real Pope in the Dresden Files. The real Pope might be way stealthier than that, I’m not certain. That might just be the guy designed to draw political fire and tangle up everybody who really wants to get things politically involved in church things.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 19, 2011, 07:06:58 PM
thanks dagaetch and everybody else that has been working on transcripts lately!
Title: Naperville (Chicago area) Signing Q&A Part 3
Post by: dagaetch on August 19, 2011, 07:25:15 PM
Naperville (Chicago area) Signing Q&A Part 3 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gpKBOXdqBi4&list=PL8FA10D7E5146ABE2&index=3)
Transcription by dagaetch

How strong is Demonreach compared to Mab, Nicodemus, and all the other antagonists Harry faces?
That’s depending on where you stand. Like literally your GPS coordinates. If you’re in the right spot, don’t mess with Demonreach, and if you’re not, who cares. He’s one of those situations. If you want to go out to that island and play, you better bring your A game, is the way it works out.

Why did you choose Chicago as the base for the Dresden Files?
Because my teacher would not let me set it in Kansas City, my hometown. She said “Jim, I really think this is gonna get published, and you’re already walking close enough to Laurel Hamilton’s toes that you do not need to set your series in Missouri as well. Pick another city.” And I said “What other city?” “Any other city it doesn’t matter, just not there.” I’m like okay, there’s a globe on her desk, it’s got four American cities on it. I don’t want to do New York because superheroes have that all sewn up. I don’t want to do D.C., because then you have to write politics, and you’re going to lose people who don’t like your politics, where you stand. Los Angeles was on the map, but I didn’t want to do L.A. because then, then I’d have to find out about L.A. And you know, Hollywood and everybody are around to find out things about them, they’re fine. So last city there was Chicago, I said “How about Chicago” and she said “Yeah that’ll be fine.” So okay, I guess I better learn about Chicago. Somewhere around book 3 I actually did that. I mean beyond like consulting maps and so on, that was around the time where the internet was actually starting to come into full swing and I was able to make contact with people who actually live there, and be able to say “Hey, I need to know what the east wall of Dresden’s cemetery looks like.” “Oh, yeah, I drive by it on the way to work, I’ll take a picture on my phone and email it to you by lunch!” It’s like, wow! This is a great day in which to be a writer.

How many more books of Harry can we look forward to?
I’m going to write about 20ish of the case files, like we’ve seen so far, there are a few things that can change that including parts of the story that I haven’t realized I have to tell yet, or my son going to graduate school. But after we’re done with the case books, then I’ll write a big old apocalyptic trilogy to kind of capstone the whole thing, because you know, who doesn’t love apocalyptic trilogies. That would be the point at which we’re bringing aircraft carriers and space shuttles into the story. Well, I guess not space shuttles really, we’ll have to figure something else out. *audience: awwww* Well, obsolete enough technology, maybe it would work, it’s certainly going to be more robust than anything brand new.

[paraphrased due to length] Why hasn’t Harry told everyone (Michael, etc) about the thing with the necktie on Nicodemus?
Because c’mon man, he’s a wizard! Wizards don’t tell you things, wizards deliberately don’t tell you things, and then feel smug about it. Actually, he probably didn’t tell the White Council because he figures “Hey, maybe I’ll need a necktie one day.” He probably didn’t mention it to Michael because it just didn’t come up, or he assumed Michael knew. Really, he kind of got lucky working it out. Although anybody who really stopped and thought about it could probably work it out. You know, guy running around with a hangman’s noose around his neck, choke him with it! Really, that’s not such a huge almighty secret.

When you write short stories, are they always by request of the author writing the anthology, or do you have them lying around?
No, all the short stories I write are by request of whoever’s putting the anthology together. And they usually say, “and this is sort of a vague theme that we’re using,” and I’ll be great! Beer! I can write that, which is fun. The only time I’ve kind of made my own theme was for trio of short stories that I’m doing for anthologies right now, which is the Bigfoot trilogy of short stories. Bigfoot’s the client. That’s about the only time I’ve done that.

Where did you get the idea for Harry?
My teacher told me, after several semesters of me writing books for her in her Writing a Genre Fiction Novel course, in which over the course of the semester you wrote a genre fiction novel, that was the class, and if you finished the book you got graded on it, and if not you failed. Yeah, it’s like here you go, get a book done. She said “Hey, you know Jim, when we talk in class you’re always talking about this trilogy of books that you really like called the Anita Blake novels (because there were three of them out at that time), and you’re always talking about Babylon 5, and lately this year you’ve been talking about Buffy the Vampire Slayer, why aren’t you writing something like that?” I said (posh British accent) “Because I am a fantasy author.” *laughter* She’s like, “You know, maybe you should think about doing it,” it was very diffidently put because she’d worked out at this point that if you tell me something I have to do the other thing, just by reflex. And so finally, that semester I decided that I was going to prove to her how wrong she was about all her writing theory. Her whole process and her whole everything, I was going to do it by being her good little writing monkey, and doing absolutely everything she told me, all the worksheets and outlines and everything, and then she would see what awful terrible cookie cutter crap comes out of that process, and I wrote Storm Front. *laughter and applause* I sure showed her! You know, I put Harry together out of Gandalf and Merlin and Sherlock Holmes, and Spenser, and Travis McGee. I said, let me go find the best qualities from these long running, successful, hard boiled private eyes, the original private eye Sherlock, and let me go find out all the qualities from them that they share in common and then all the qualities from these classical wizards that people love as characters, and I found out that if you’re a wizard, you have to be grumpy, there’s no other recourse, because wizards are grumpy. You’ve got to be nosy, and you’ve got to be a meddler, if you want to be a wizard. There’s no good wizard who’s not a meddler. I mean even Radigast was doing stuff and he got mentioned like twice. And then when I went to private eyes, what I found out about the most popular private eyes was, one of their main traits was they were tenacious, you absolutely cannot stop them from doing what they’re doing, they’re going to keep going no matter who gets in the way, that’s one. Two, they can all take a beating, and they get delivered horrible beatings left and right. So I had to have that. And then three, all the ones that I liked the most are willing to flip off to absolutely everyone, at absolutely the worst time, every time. So that was my ingredients list for Dresden, that I put together. So I made him tall like Sherlock, and skinny like Sherlock, and gawky, like the private eyes that I liked, and I beat him up a lot. I didn’t realize until I made my son watch, he was fifteen and I realized he’d never seen Raiders of the Lost Ark, so “Stop! Sit down.” And he’s like “What?”, I gotta go to a store and get a copy of Raiders of the Lost Ark, because we don’t have one, but “sit right there!” and so I made him watch it and I realized oh my gosh, that’s what Dresden is, he’s Indiana Jones, we just keep getting him more and more busted up, and I’m making it up as I go along, but anyway.

Now that Harry’s working for the Winter Court, is he going to have to deal with things like paying the rent and things like that?
Spoilers! That’s something that I’m going to let see, because it will be more fun for you to see it than not see it. I’ll tell you that Harry’s going to look at his job, his first day on the new job, he’s going to look at it much as anyone would their first day in prison, but we should have a good time with that.

Why did you cut your hair?
Mostly, to shock my wife. Plus, it was the tour for Changes and I thought it would be thematic. Yeah I walked out of the house with the hair down to the small of my back and a big old full beard, because I hadn’t done anything to it in a while, because I’d been writing, walked out with it like that, came back crew cut, clean shaven, and waited for the explosion of Oh My Gosh, and instead, we had one of those conversations where she doesn’t look up from what she’s doing for 10 minutes, *laughter* and I got tired of waiting, and finally, like 20 minutes after that, she looks up and goes “Oh my god! If I hadn’t been having a conversation with you I would have shot you!” But I’m glad you dig it. There’s a lot to be said for “I need to comb my hair! Where’s a damp washcloth *rubs his head* Done!”

Are we ever going to get to find out more about why Bob’s so squirrelly about the Winter Court, and why he’s nervous about Mab and so on?
Yeah. The next book is pretty much going to be our Winter Court book, so assume that’s true.

What did you do for fencing?
I did epi and foil in college, I graduated from that to LARP fencing, which is fencing with nerd swords, which is actually, there’s a very strong correlation if you’re in a system where you can hit people on the fingers. After that, I shifted to a different LARP game, where finger hits don’t count and so it’s a much more dramatic style of fighting, which I still do. In fact, I went mad with power when the Dresden series got popular and I bought a farm for us to go LARPing on. So I actually own a 160 acre farm, about 140 of which is 200 year old forest, it looks like Last of the Mohicans in there, but it’s awesome, we’ll go LARP in there and chase each other through the woods at night, with no lights and Nerf swords. Which is fun!
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 20, 2011, 05:08:54 PM
dagaetch, I'm going over the naperville signing for the compilation now and I have to say...

Excellent job editing!  If Jim repeats a question back, I don't see the point in writing it twice, and making everyone read it twice, and you do great with that.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Ziggelly on August 21, 2011, 03:16:10 AM
I'll do both the Patrick Rothfoss  interviews in the morning. I was almost done with the first one, but my computer decided it was a great time to die on me.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 21, 2011, 10:11:05 AM
I'll do both the Patrick Rothfoss  interviews in the morning. I was almost done with the first one, but my computer decided it was a great time to die on me.

Oh noes!!! I hope you got a chance to save.

Edit:  When you are done with that, I highly recommend you watch this rothfuss video (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Tx32jl2KIc) also from the SDCC.  It had me laughing so hard I cried.  (I just watched it again, and I am yet again wiping at the bottoms of my eyes)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: jeno on August 21, 2011, 10:23:02 AM
(psst, hey, Serack - for the Jim Recommends thread, there's also the works of Lois McMaster Bujold. He's mentioned and recced her stuff multiple times. I seem to recall him offering to bear her children at one point, but possibly I am making that up.)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 21, 2011, 12:05:34 PM
(psst, hey, Serack - for the Jim Recommends thread, there's also the works of Lois McMaster Bujold. He's mentioned and recced her stuff multiple times. I seem to recall him offering to bear her children at one point, but possibly I am making that up.)

I was going to add those Friday, but I can't snatch the URL for the pictures from Amazon as easily from this computer as I can from the one I built that topic from(I'm forced to use an old version of I.E. on this one), so it will have to wait.

Although, if I get some down time later, I might try to work out a way to do it from here.

But there are a LOT of books and author's that Jim has recommended, and I will be putting a lot of effort into that topic in the future... there's a lot of editing involved though, so it takes me a bit of time, so I'm doing it bit by bit, and I spent a lot of time yesterday on the compilation.  I really wanted to get that topic started though because I was pretty excited about the idea of helping people find good books and help them support the forums at the same time.  So for now, it is a work in progress.  Hmmmm I'll add that to the title.

Actually Bujold's bibliography is so large that I don't think it would be pratical for me to add it to the post... but that could change.  I might just make that a seperate post within the topic.

Oh, and what Jim has said (on multiple occasions) is, "Professionally speaking, I want to have her babies."
Title: SDCC - Patrick Rothfuss Interviews Jim Butcher
Post by: Ziggelly on August 21, 2011, 03:50:42 PM
No, I didn't get to save, because I was stupid, so I had to start over from scratch. I was very mad. That was like... two or three hours down the drain. *Shrug*. Such is life, I suppose. One down, two-thirds of the other one to go. You guys should really watch those videos though, because it's very cute to watch/listen to Pat. He's such a fanboy. :D
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Patrick Rothfuss Interviews Jim Butcher (SDCC, 2011) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Dh9R_VtWRI)
Diction by: Ziggelly (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;area=index;sa=settings;u=23977;aa89c76030d3=ff2b768b1ee1a08b8764f87d76175d0b)

PR: Hi, there. My name's Patrick Rothfoss, and I'm here at Comic Con at the SUVUDU booth, interviewing Jim Butcher – the fabulous Jim Butcher.
JB: No, just this one.
PR: *Chuckles*. When I got the opportunity to do this, I absolutely jumped at it, because I have been, like, an increasingly gooey fan of the Dresden Files for years now, and I found myself doing something recently that I have not done for decades. Knowing that Ghost Story was about to be published, I had actually re-read, or re-listened to in the case of the audiobooks, every single book leading up to Ghost Story, which is like... thirteen?
JB: Yes, book thirteen.
PR: I have not done that since high school. And my reading time is very precious these days, so I need to make that like a statement of intent to how much I absolutely adore these books. And this is the first time I got to meet Jim, out here at Comic Con, and so in addition to being a fantastic author, I found out that he's also a lovely human being, a snappy dresser, a wonderful kisser... *Jim laughs*... and he smells like fresh baked cookies, too. Ah, god, you probably want to edit that one out.
(Video commentary: Not a chance. Mmmmm... cookies)
So if I could just bring a couple of questions on you...

JB: Okay.

PR: You end up with a nice framework for magic to work in. You make things fairly clear to the reader, the reader understands how it works, and it is a well established system that you stick to. Why did you end up doing that?
JB: Well, I had read many books about wizards, and what I found was that the ones that were most satisfying were the ones that had very clear understandings of what magic could and couldn't do, the kind of limits that were there. It was always very frustrating to me to see magic in operation as this sort of quasi-sentient force all its own. That was kind of the one thing that I never liked about magic, was magic that figured out what to do all by itself. And then I never really liked magic that was like “pop-machine” magic, either, that was like, as long as you say the right words and move your wand exactly right, there is what happens. So I decided to base my magic on physics. I wanted it to have certain laws that it had to adhere to. I even borrowed a bunch of Newtonian laws, you know: matter cannot be created nor destroyed, for every action there's an equal and opposite reaction. And I wanted my wizard character, instead of being sort of the shaman, the mystic, I wanted him to be more like a plumber of magic, you know: “I happen to be able to work with this stuff, I know how it works, I know what I'm doing, and I can make this shower go”... only in this case it's explosions and so on.
PR: That's interesting. Somebody said, “I like the plumber of magic,” somebody said, “you know, your guy isn't really a magician so much as he's an engineer”, and I'm like “Wow! I'll take that, actually.” And I kind of felt the same way about yours, because you do stick to, like, the laws of thermodynamics, and it all makes good sense.

Now, you have the basic magic that Harry uses day-to-day, there's alchemy – though I don't think you call it alchemy...

JB: Right, yeah.
PR: Was that a deliberate choice, to steer away from that term?
JB: Uh, yeah it was. In the Dresden Files, you have to remember that you're getting the whole world from Harry's point of view,  and when you're a wizard like Harry is, everything gets thought of in terms of 'this is how it works', because everything's a spell. Other people, for instance the werewolves and so on, they don't think of what they do anywhere near the same terms as Harry does. But he's a wizard, so he's got to lay everything out in the model that he understands. The old saying is: “If the only tool you have is a hammer, every problem's a nail.” And that's the way Dresden approaches things.
PR: And Harry is that hammer.
JB: He is. He is. He's some sort of tool. *Rothfuss laughs*. I'm not sure quite what yet exactly, but a hammer seems good.

PR: So, do you, yourself, when you're writing them, do you draw lines in your head between, say, the sort of magic that Harry does and the sort of magic the people in Bayport are capable of? Or is it just an issue of skill and quantity?
JB: Well, it's all a little bit different, but everyone interacts with that kind of energy in a different way. For instance, wizards cause disruptions in technology and other things around them because, you know, people are never all one thing or all the other, people are a conflicted group of weirdos, and so when you have human beings that are using magic, that sort of self-inner conflict, that's one of the side-effects that comes out, that's why they wreck things that are around them. If you're a fairy who's using magic, you're doing the same thing as a human being, but you don't have that cluttered human nature. You can sit around as a fairy and play X-box all you want, you're never going to ruin it, and still be an awesome wizard, but not as Dresden.

PR: That's a great way of approaching that. The world-building that you do is one of the more phenomenal parts of the books, where it's a very graceful introduction to the world. You don't get the big, heavy, texty, info-dump in the first book that you have to slog through, we're slowly introduced to a lot of these elements as the series progresses. And you have vampires, but not any sort of cliche vampires. You have werewolves, but it's not the sort of werewolf were I go, “ugh, I used to play this at White Wolf back in high school.” Was that kind of a specific intention, that you were trying to branch of, or...?
JB: Originally, when I first started outlining the books in the series, I would say, “okay, well, the first book we're going to have him going up against an evil wizard,” so it's himself versus the kind of dark version of what he can do, and that'll be a good introduction, and the next one I said, “I want to do one about werewolves,” and we're going to be doing ghosts for book three, and so on, and I started building  this stuff up as I went along, and when I actually started going in, and digging in, and doing research, and I didn't just want to do research by watching movies, although I do that a lot, (I tried to stop doing that after college), but when I would actually start digging into old folklore,  and so on, I found that things were very very different from my basic grew-up-watching-movies-TV-Scooby-Doo-playing-D&D concepts of what monsters were. The whole bitten by werewolf turns you into a werewolf, that's so Hollywood, the actual werewolf lore, it gets back into... well, there are many different sorts of werewolves that you can kind of run into depending on where you go in world, and then what I realized after I'd done all this werewolf research, and had this big, confusing, pool of werewolf candidates, I went “okay, you know what? This is not going to be a 'who's the werewolf?' book, it's going to be a 'which werewolf is guilty?' book, so now we're going to have a bunch of different werewolves available, so as I go out and find stuff out, a lot of the times that's the fun of it, is where I go and learn things and go, “oh, okay, this is not quite the book I thought it was going to be, we're going to switch things around.”

PR: Now, in terms of your plotting, it's one of the things that I'm terribly jealous of, because I'm comfortable with my world-building and other elements of my writing, but there are a couple things that you do that just so thoroughly out-class me, and one of them is the plotting, where you write these books that have, in themselves, great, very tight, very satisfying plots, but it's not like a sit-com. With a lot of series, you have the rise, and the fall, and the action, and then at the end of it, it's like the Simpsons - nothing is ever going to change in any permanent way. But in your books, you break that tradition in the episodic fantasy. How do you do that?! Teach me!
JB: Okay, basically, when I think of a book, what I'm actually writing is, like, Harry Dresden's worst weekend of the year that year. That's pretty much what I've got in mind. And then, to do that, I've got to figure out what are going to be awful things I'm going to have happen to him, what are going to be the cool things that I'm going to get to do within the story, and then after I put that all together, then I spend a lot of time between the books thinking, “okay, what's going to be the fallout from what's happened?” That's one of the things I've always taken to heart very seriously, is that actions have consequences, and choices have consequences, and you've got to live with them. So for Dresden, that's one of the fun things to do is to stop and think about,  “okay, now, this is what's been going on for the past six months, or eight months, or nine months, in the the Dresden universe. How is everybody who's actually in this book, how do they experience that?” Everyone has a slightly different experience based on who they are and what they bring to their point of view within the story. You know, Murphy experiences the world very differently from Dresden, very differently from Dresden's brother Thomas, and so on. It's mostly just a matter of sitting down and thinking it out, and figuring out, “how do they experience this? What kind of spin can I put on it that's going to make it a fun part of the story?”Murphy mostly gets crap at work as fallout from her stuff, but I killed Dresden at the end of Changes, so everybody had to sort of look around and suddenly realize “oh my gosh! Somebody shot the sheriff.” Who's going to be the one who's going to step into his boots, and nobody can, so we've all got to.

PR: That's also one of the things that's really impressed me, is that, like, legitimately long-term bad things happen to people who are just doing their best and making decisions to help their friends, and they suffer for it, in significant, long-term ways. Now, and this is sort of the question that when someone springs it on me I kind of, “ugh, god,” but I am kind of curious: Do you think that that might reflect something of your own world-view?
JB: Ugh, god!
PR: Now, see? Isn't that an awful question? But I am kind of curious, because I find myself wondering, in my books, how much my world-view is sort of sneaking in there.
JB: To be honest, it probably does have something to do with it. It's not something that I consciously put in, but let me tell you, occasionally life will come along and brutally, senselessly, club you over the head with something. And it's not because of anything you're going to do, it's not always because of something you choose to do, many times it won't even be your fault, but it's going to happen. And learning to live, learning to get along, is not about learning to not get clubbed on the head, it's about learning to get back up off the ground again after you have been. That's always been a real strong theme with me, personally; whatever happens, you've got to take the punch and get up and keep  going.
PR: Harry is the “get back up” guy.
JB: He is. He is. And that was a very conscious choice in the beginning, too. I wanted a guy that I could beat up a lot. And it wasn't actually until about the fourth book in that a fan pointed out, “hey, you've done this, and this, and this, and this, and this, and he's taken all these injuries here. I'm a professional therapist, and he would take this much therapy to get back from this, and he would never recover from this..” and I'm like, “wow, you really have beaten him up a lot. You know, wizards must just be better at getting better than other people, I need to write that in. Hey, we'll tie that in with how long they live, and, okay, cool. That works. That's good.”

PR: I always think of that in terms of course correction. You get some feedback, or a Beta reader gives you...
JB: Absolutely.
PR: And then you're like, “oh, that's a really good point, I guess you can't have a million people living in a pre-industrial society, you know, everyone dies of dysentery.” So, how much of that do you tend to  engage in as the series goes on, because you have a story and a story and a story, whereas I tend to do a huge block of story, and then there's a three-year gap, how much course direction would you say you do  with the overall story in between books based on feedback?
JB: Considerable. I mean, when someone has a good point they have a good point, and I'm not a perfect person, so when someone will point something like that out, I'll go, “okay, how can I take this and how can I use it as part of the story, and either keep it the way it is and have a good reason for it to be that way, or else spin it, or fix it, or have somebody realize something new about the world that hasn't been brought out before. I mean, that's kind of the creative challenge is kind of “how to make this cooler  and better?” and not, “how do I let this be a big hole in my story somewhere?” How to make it stronger, instead of less.
PR: And I think one of the great strengths of your writing is the reasonableness of it. Because sometimes you can tell somebody's patching a plot-hole, and it's just like they're putting a poster over the hole in the wall, but when you present one of these explanations, it's so smooth, and it makes such good, rational sense, that it seems like you built it in from the very beginning.
JB: Yes! Oh, I did. All of it. Word for word, I've got it all laid out. On a scroll.

PR: How often do you check your own Amazon rank?
JB: A couple times a week. It used to be more often. Less now.

PR: How many copies of your own books do you have in your house?
JB: I've got a... not quite a walk-in closet, but one of the double-door closets... that's just kind of stacked up with books.
PR: Really?
JB: Yeah, yeah, they're just basically waiting there to help burn my house down. I try to give them away whenever I can.
PR: Does it tend to accumulate?
JB: They do, they do. They add up.

PR: Do you have a vanity shelf?
JB: Yes, I do!
PR: There we go.
JB: Actually Shannon, my wife, the house that we're in right now, she actually got to design much of it, and she actually built these big shelves in the front room where I could put all my books up, and she gets one copy of every book as soon as it comes in and puts it up on that shelf.
PR: I'm so glad I'm not the only one! Although with all of the books, and all the foreign translations, that's got to be...
JB: It's getting to be a big shelf, yeah.

PR: Favourite authors?
JB: This is always that question where I think, “oh! I should have said so-and-so,” later on.
PR: Yeah.
JB: The late Robert B. Parker is one of my absolute favorite authors, Glen Cook, his Black Company books and his Garrett books I just love, The Deed of Paksenarrion by Elizabeth Moon, the Honor Herrington series by David Weber. Uh... y'all, naturally. Brandon Sanderson, I've really just been tearing into his work lately, which is just so much fun. I think he comes from that same, you know, “I really wanted to write for The Avengers,” sensibility at some point in his past, so when we're doing the magic, we have an unlimited special-effects budget. Hooyah! These guys are more like superheros than wizards. So I love his stuff as well.
PR: And Sanderson does the same thing that you're very good at, where he has this book where everyone's fielding these huge armies. Have you read The Way of Kings?
JB: Yeah, I'm in the middle of it right now. It's sitting in my hotel room, so...
PR: I won't give any plot-stuff away, but I mean there are these constant wars, these huge armies on the field, and if you're a certain sort of geek, you're like, “you can't maintain an army of a hundred-thousand people, with all the camp followers. It's just logically impossible because of the amount of supplies that need to be...
JB: But then he'll write in, “but you can if you can make food out of rocks! Poof!”
PR: And I'm like, “well, there you go. Thank you for being rational about this.” Uh, along those lines,  because, like I said, you write such great action, and it's not just action for the sake of action, it always moves the plot, and it makes the books such quick reads, and such good page-turners.

When you're reading other authors, what do you see? What authors do you read, even if it's not that the entire book is your favourite, but you see them doing something, and you're like, “I wish I could do that, I just don't have it in me.”

JB: The very best authors that I read are the ones that make me forget that I'm a professional story-teller. When I'm in the middle of the story, I don't have time to be noticing all the things that they're doing, you know, and going, “oh, that's a nice touch,” because I'm so busy going, “let me get into this and see what's going on next”, and being there in that world. It's one of the reasons that I like your world so much. When I am noticing these things, when I stop and go back through and re-read, which is what you have to do after, the first time you read you have fun, then I'll always stop at all the points that I thought really really grabbed me emotionally, and I'll try to say “now, why did this have me grabbing the book and ready to throw it across the room I was so upset? Or why was I laughing so hard at this passage? Why did this bring me to the edge of tears?” and I'll try to stop and figure that out and “how do they do that? Can I steal that?”
PR: Yes!
JB: Because, as a writer, that's what you do. That's the highest compliment as a writer is when another writer looks and you and goes, “oh, I wish I'd done that one! Can I steal that from you?”
PR: Absolutely. Uh, thank you so much, it's been such a treat for me, and I hope to see you around at cons in the future.
Title: SDCC - Jim Butcher Interviews Patrick Rothfuss
Post by: Ziggelly on August 21, 2011, 07:03:58 PM
Jim Butcher Interviews Patrick Rothfuss (SDCC, 2011) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fR6-hh2fBrY)
Dictated by: Ziggelly (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;area=index;sa=settings;u=23977;aa89c76030d3=ff2b768b1ee1a08b8764f87d76175d0b)

JB: Hi, I'm Jim Butcher, I'm here at San Diego Comic Con at the SUVUDU booth, and I'm going to be talking to author Patrick Rothfuss. Hello, Pat. Uh, I hate this man. He's extremely skilled, and he's very good at all kinds of things that I struggle to master, or haven't been able to. So we'll start there, Pat, for how much age we've got.
PR: That's a good place to start.

JB: In your writing, one of the strengths that I really feel is something that you very very well is that you have this ability to shift into this lyrical, very poetic, style of writing, which is something that remains beyond me, and more than likely ever shall. And yet you have also the ability to shift gears and  go to a very solid, very gritty, very pulpy style of action when need be.  How do you decide when is the right time for the one or the other?
PR: With me, the process is, I'm very heavy into revision, and I think that gives me the freedom to take bigger risks than people who are, say, very good at meeting their deadlines, which is one of the skills that you possess that I kind of envy...
JB: *looks down at his shirt, which says 'GO AWAY: I Have A Deadline”* I'll get you a shirt.
PR: Yeah, I would need a whole outfit. But, one of the things that is dangerous when you get arty with the language is it's really potentially going to turn people off. But at the same time, if you can do it,  then some people will love you for that just by itself. So I usually take all the risks in the draft, and I kind of free myself up to go ahead and overdue it a little bit, and then I go back through and I look at it really hard and I go, “Am I just wanking around here? Am I just, like, trying to play some sort of  game and impress myself?”And then, more importantly, I get a bunch of feedback from Beta readers, and if I'm really anxious about a part because I think it's too self-indulgent, after they read it, I'll go through it with them, and I'm like “right here. Does this make me a complete tosser?” and sometimes they'll go, “yeah, that's a little... you know... you're dicking around there.”, and I go “okay, good,” and I kind of get that in my head, but sometimes people will go, “oh, no, that's one of my favorite parts!” , and then I feel a little bit better about maybe leaving it in.

I know you also have a lot of Beta readers that you use. Roughly how many Betas do you get reading?
JB: I've got about a dozen people. Thirteen? Oh, that's a good number, thirteen. Who are kind of reading along on a chapter-by-chapter basis, which is really valuable, because they'll be like “here, you missed this point,” and I'll go, “oh, let me fix that right now,” before we get any further into the story
PR: Wow!
JB: What about you?
PR: For me, I almost always have a draft, and then I give them the draft, usually on paper, with a red pen, and then they bounce it back to me with little notes, and some people are just really good at catching, like, grammatical stuff, and some people, they're historians, they go, “well, you know, rubber wasn't vulcanized until the early 1900's.” You know, they're just geeks from various flavors, and they point out stuff about, they go, “owls don't build nests.” Oh, well good, I don't screw that up now. But some people, my favourite Betas to come back, are full of, like, peanut-gallery comments that show the reader's mental process as they go through the book, and my favourite, like, I almost want to frame it, except my manuscript copies are too thick, it was, uh, a husband and wife who I've known since college, and they go through, and they read it together, and on every page, in the margins, there's comments, where it's almost like an MSD3K version of my book, and sometimes they're like, “oh, I hate him so much!” and then sometimes they'll disagree with each other in the margins, they'll  comment on each other's comments, and, first off, it's really fun to read, and second off, it really lets me know exactly how they feel during the reading of a scene, as opposed to them just saying 'oh, you need a comment here,' while pointing out potential problems. And if they're feeling sad there, I didn't mean that, I need to fix that, or, if I'm not getting a response here, then maybe I should do something. So, yeah, and I do that like a hundred times, I've got like a hundred Beta readers, but I give them a whole manuscript at a time, and then I get it back and I fix it, and then I sent out the new Beta to new readers, so I get kind of a virtual read of it.

Do you end up, after you get a draft solid, you have Betas to read a draft, and then get back to you?
JB: Yeah, there usually are a couple of people who will do that.
PR: Okay. And is that all before you send it to the editor, or is the editor kind of, in all the process, she's right at the end?
JB: It's all before it goes to the editor. My philosophy has always been that I want to create as little work for my editor as possible. It makes her happy with me, and she'll take me out to dinner and stuff.
PR: Yeah. Save her for the heavy-hitting stuff.

JB: Alright, so. For folks who are not necessarily into the writing industry, tell me what is a fairly typical “I got a few things done today” writing day like?
PR: Oh, boy. A good writing day, I sleep myself out, that means I don't wake up by, like, alarm, or noise or something like that, so I actually wake up and I'm full of sleep. And that could be literally any time of the day, depending on what my schedule is like. I'm not diurnal or nocturnal at this point, I have a rolling, bizarre sleep schedule. So I wake up, hang out with my girlfriend and my baby, and after they're sick of me, I probably do some e-mail, at home, because I have to stay on top of that or it's going to bury me, and then I go over to the workhouse. I was not getting enough done on the book for years, and I realized that part of it was the fact that the internet was always there. You know, when you're writing, typing along, and you stop sometimes, and you go “what's that word?” or go, “what would his response be?” or, “how can I describe that facial expression?”, and mentally you have to kind of really think about that, even if it's just for three seconds, but with the internet always there, and facebook always there, sometimes, when I would pause, I'd be like, “I wonder if somebody sent me a new e-mail,” or “maybe somebody's posted on my wall on facebook.”
JB: “Somebody's mentioned me on Twitter.”
PR: I haven't done Twitter yet, thank god. And what happened once was, my cable modem broke, and so I said, “okay, great, I'm going to write today anyway”, and so I was writing, and I would get to those places, and then I'd start to think... and then I'd go, “Oh, I can't. Oh, I can't.” And it's like when the power goes off in your house, and you spend, like, the next three hours flipping switches uselessly, and you don't realize how instinctual it's become, I caught myself about fifty times about to hop away from the book to do something else, and that's when I realized that that was a real problem, because when I was being my most productive was back before I had internet in my house. So I actually went out and bought a workspace that has no internet on it, I have no phone in that house, people don't stop by, no one is allowed to go in my writing room, because you stay the fuck out of my space.
JB: Okay, so I'm not the only territorial writer in the world. Grr! Get out of my room!
PR: Sarah came over to the workhouse once, and, you know, the reason we got a whole house is because property is really cheap in central Wisconsin, and we use a lot of the part for charity, so it's just the upstairs office that's mine. Sarah came over for a visit, and this was right when I bought it, she had the baby, and she goes, “oh, I need to change him, can I go upstairs and use...” and I go, “No!” and then she just sort of swelled up, and I'm like, “honey, no, you can't go in there,” because I love Sarah, but she is like the internet, except instead of me going to the internet...
JB: This is being taped, right?
PR: I know. She knows. She is, like, around the house, doing whatever, and she thinks, “oh, there's something I want to tell Pat,” or, you know, “oh, I want to give him a kiss.” For some reason she loves me, it doesn't make any sense. And she'll repress maybe nineteen out of twenty of those impulses, but even that one out of twenty, that means she comes in maybe two or three times an hour...
JB: I know what you mean, yeah.
PR: And it was a real stress on our relationship, 'cause sometimes it's fine, and sometimes, “yeah, I was just playing a game”, or “yeah, I was on my e-mail,” but if she interrupts me while I'm writing, then I start to almost resent her presence, and it was not healthy.
JB: Yeah, it's “Dad, I love you,” this, and “Honey, you should eat,” that. You can't work in that environment!
PR: Exactly. I need to be in my cave.
JB: I feel so much better now. Thank you.
PR: I got distracted on your actual question. And then I write for... eight hours. I have a cup of tea, and I don't even necessarily eat at that time. If I'm under a deadline, or going really well, or trying to push, then I'll do it for twelve hours. And that might be, like, you're blazing a trail, and actually writing draft and new material, or it might be going through Betas, or it might be going through, like, an extensive rolling checklist of potential problems that I need to resolve. That would be a good day's writing. Then I go home in time to still see my baby before he goes to sleep. That would be a perfect writing day, right there.

JB: Okay.
*Brief, somewhat awkward silence*
I should probably come up with another question. Alright. When it comes to research. Research is a lot of things that writers will have to do, depending on what genre you're writing and the story you're telling, there's a lot of things to focus, or when you're writing a kind of an epic fantasy, in an alternate fantasy world, what kind of research do you find yourself engaging in, in a place where you can just make stuff up?

PR: I don't think I do a lot of research like most other people do, because I think the majority of people, like, intelligent, together, people, they do, “I'm going to write a book where somebody goes on a ship”, and so they get books about seafaring, and the Renaissance, and they figure out, like, the rigging, and all of this stuff, and how whatever works. And I don't do that, I don't pre-research stuff. Like, you know, music is a big part of the books, but I didn't, like, go out and try to figure out what it was like to be a musician, and read books about musicians, or Baroque luting, or whatever.  As a result, I think, in some ways it works to my advantage, because if you go out and research for three months about Renaissance seafaring, and you get all this information, you feel kind of like you have to use it, or you've wasted your time, and that means that you suddenly have the danger of trying to put all this information in a book, because you're proud that you know it, as opposed to it being in service to the story. I'm not saying that everyone who does this type of research does this, I just think that it's a danger. And sometimes, I'll run into it, and I'm like 'oh! Either this person is an enthusiast in this area, or they'd done a bunch of research and it's coming out of them a little too heavy for the needs of the story. As opposed to me, if you don't know much about something, first off you can't put too much in, second off, when you explain it to somebody else who doesn't know anything about it, you can't talk down to them. So, you know, right now, if I was to talk to you about seafaring in the Renaissance, I don't really know all that much about it, other than what I've gleamed from history classes and a general smattering of eclectic knowledge. So we talk about it, and I'm able to express it in a way that makes sense to another ignorant person, and I don't use terms like, “mizzon-mast” or “(?)”, whatever the hell, which is good because you haven't done three-months of research either, and you don't know what a mizzon-mast is, and I think that works to my advantage. Now the downside, of course, is that sometimes I make, like, real big assumptions that are, like, egregious mistakes, and sometimes, if a Beta reader doesn't catch me on those, they'll go really late in the process. Like, at one point, I'd been working on the book, honest to god, for, like, twelve years, and somebody, a friend, read the book and he came back and he went, “you know, lutes traditionally have fourteen strings. And they're strung in courses, so it's two strings tuned to the same note, and so, if you broke a string, it actually doesn't matter, because you would still have that same note.” And I just went cold, because at that point, the book was about six, seven months away from being published, and I would have looked like a total ass to anyone who knows anything about Renaissance music. And so I had to go in and do that course correction, because I had not done the initial research. So, I approach it a little bit differently, and then after I've written stuff, then I research to fill in holes in my knowledge, for specific information. That's how I handle it, for the most part.

JB: Okay. Character creation. When you're getting a character together, where do you start from, in terms of creating this person?
PR: A lot of people ask me “do you base your characters on people you know in real life?” and for me, I always perceive the underlying question is I have written a story in which I have based all of the characters on cool people I know in real life, and it's okay for me to do that, right? That's the subtext that I perceive in that question, it may or may not be true. And so I always say, “no.” In my experience it doesn't work well because it's sort of like... what was that celebrity reality show where they took all these people and they put 'em in a house?
JB: Yeah, okay, right.
PR: It didn't work well. It was a train-wreck. Because these people have nothing to do with each other. That's not a story, it's like a mess of personality. More importantly, if you go, 'oh! Brad Pitt is really cool!”, and so you try to put Brad Pitt in your story, with a different name and a mustache so he looks different, it doesn't work because you don't know how Brad Pitt thinks, so that you can't do what Brad Pitt would do, that really makes him cool. And so, you want to steal that coolness for your book, but it doesn't work. And so I say “no, people aren't based off this,” but, sometimes I do, but instead of trying to take the whole person, I take like a tiny, tiny, tiny speck of a person. Like, a particular aspect of their personality. Not even anything as big as... like, they're gregarious, or anything like that. It's just a little  vocal tick, maybe it's a love of a particular thing, and it's almost like a seed crystal, and the character, like, coalesces around that as I build the rest of it. And at the end of it, if you knew who I stole that piece from, they would look nothing like this final character, but I think that it does help to have something real that you use kind of as the seed, that the character grows out of.
JB: A small part of their soul.
PR: Exactly. I steal just a piece, and then it gives some sort of mythic weight to the character until they get that kind of spark of life on their own, and then they kind of take off. That I've said succeed, but not with trying to steal a whole character.
JB: You heard it here. Patrick Rothfuss, stealing tiny pieces of your soul.
PR: Yeah, so be careful when you come see me at a Con. I will rip it right out of you. *Both laugh.* That sounds awful.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: thelordbeans on August 21, 2011, 07:46:24 PM
Anyone working on DC signing Q&A? Because I could try my hand at transcribing it

Edit: this sounds really familiar. Has somebody already transcribed it?
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Myyrdn Eopia on August 21, 2011, 08:09:27 PM
Got someone on it yesterday.  Thanks, though!  Serack, this is my official "Someone's working on it" post. :D
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: thelordbeans on August 21, 2011, 08:11:39 PM
Got someone on it yesterday.  Thanks, though!  Serack, this is my official "Someone's working on it" post. :D

Oh. Well throw me something some time when you guys need the help
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 21, 2011, 09:57:54 PM
Oh. Well throw me something some time when you guys need the help

Check the first post of this topic to see what needs voluntiers.  I've been keeping it pretty up to date lately, so if it doesn't have a line through it or an astrisk next to it, it needs work.

Thanks for offering.

Edit, for Ghost Story release WoJ sources that are currently available on the internet it looks like the Kansas City signing is the only one that is not already either done, or pledged to be done by someone (someone has already done one segment of that one, but didn't pledge to do any others).  Now that someone gave me advice on how to post them on youtube, I will be posting the bits I have of the Bevercreek and Boston signing as soon as I get the chance, and then those will need transcriptions.

Got someone on it yesterday.  Thanks, though!  Serack, this is my official "Someone's working on it" post. :D

Please encourage them to post their work here, this way I won't have to track it down :)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Fannan on August 22, 2011, 01:19:27 AM
These interviews/Q&A sessions are a pleasure to listen to and read, thank you all again, especially Serack, SO MUCH!!
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: thelordbeans on August 22, 2011, 09:08:55 PM
Edit, for Ghost Story release WoJ sources that are currently available on the internet it looks like the Kansas City signing is the only one that is not already either done, or pledged to be done by someone (someone has already done one segment of that one, but didn't pledge to do any others).  Now that someone gave me advice on how to post them on youtube, I will be posting the bits I have of the Bevercreek and Boston signing as soon as I get the chance, and then those will need transcriptions.

Cool, I'll get started soon

Edit: here's Part 1


Jim: So I'll come to a place and they'll ask me if I'm going to do a reading, and I can never really get behind that because I'd like to think that most of my fans can read. What I'd really rather do is question and answer, if that's okay with you guys... *audience agrees* ...but for that to work, somebody has to ask a question!

In what book will we find out who fixed Little Chicago?

Probably not until 19 or 20.  Since I'm a lazy writer, probably 20. I think that would be good for the last of the case files, so I'll hold off on that one.

Jim: I originally said that Changes was about the midpoint of the series, and he asked if earlier plots had pushed the middle point later, and if so does that mean we're getting more over the series before we got into the finale.

The midpoint of the story is not necessarily the geographical midpoint, it's sort of where things get good. *grin* I was just so confused after Changes came out and there was a little bit of a reaction *audience laughs* and I couldn't understand it because I was happy: "Come on he's dead! Now I can do the good stuff," and I guess we'll see how that works out. I occasionally forget that not everybody knows the whole story.

Any chance for another Dresden series like on TV?

I am willing to forgive Hollywood for killing the show when it did, and for Sorcerer's Aprentice. I'm just saying if you ever held up the posters... if it had been anyone but Nic Cage I might not have thought twice about it. The one actor in Hollywood that I know has read through the series, except for Valerie on the TV show, who played Murphy. She was the only one of the cast who had actually read the books and came up and started kneading me about them when I got to go visit the set. She was cool after that. Some people complained because she wasn't blonde but she's cool, she read the books.

Are you familiar with TV tropes and is Bob turning Orange and Blue a reference to one of them?

(LordBeans) http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BlueAndOrangeMorality

Yes, I'm familiar with TV tropes but only because somebody said that I got put on there as one of the guys who is in the definition for doing Crowning Moments of Awesome. *Jim effects an excited voice* Okay I'll go surf there! But as far as the orange and blue thing, that's not a reference I know of. *audience mentions morality* Okay I'll have to go look! It's probably one of those things that got ingrained into me when I was watching who knows what. I always think that I think of something cool and original like Bob the skull himself I think is cool and original and then I sat down with my son one morning and watched the opening credits to old Scooby-Doo and said to myself "Aww man, I'm not nearly as cool as I thought." Then I watched the second reel of the Last Unicorn. (LordBeans - I don't know what this is a reference to) "Aww man, I was so cool a few minutes ago!"

I read the short story from Marcone's point of view, Even Hand, and I noticed that John Marcone is not his real name. Is that going to be significant?

Sure is if somebody tries to cast a spell at him using the name John Marcone! That would be a big deal. We'll have to see how that works out. Actually the character that's really interesting is the Mirror Mirror universe Marcone, and we'll get to him in a few books.

Are any of your places like Mac's pub based on real places?

No, except the ones that are based on real places. For example, the Field Museum, where I have actually been now. I've got pictures of myself coming right in front of Sue. Also the big Shedd Aquarium that they have there by the Field Museum. I got to go stand there by the big windows and look out on the tanks where they have whales and dolphins going by.
Just so you know, if you go by there and ask them: "Hey what would happen if these windows were broken? No, I need it for somebody's shot amount or something. No no, it's for professional reasons!" They do not have a sense of humour about it.

Are you thinking about writing a seventh book in the Alera series?

If I go back to Alera, it'll probably be years from now and I'll have to pay off my gambling debts or something - a good reason - and I would either go a couple of generations in the future where we would see a much steampunkier Alera after guys like Octavian got through messing the place up. Either that or I'd also give consideration to writing the incredible trouble-making angel A-team of cursors that Erin has to put up with, where one of them's a Canin and one of them is a Marat and so on, kind of a Justice League of cursors causing trouble. But it wouldn't be a story that's on the same "Let's animate mountains and smash the world" kind of scale that the first one was. I wouldn't want to disappoint by going back to that.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: thelordbeans on August 23, 2011, 01:10:20 AM
Part 2

What about an anime or an animated movie for either series?

I would be delighted with those because then they could blow up as much stuff as they wanted, and it wouldn't really cost them any more than not blowing up stuff, which makes it a major difference from television. In my head it's kind of an animated series anyway, as I'm writing it. There's some moments where you can actually stop and say "Oh my gosh, what he's writing looks like an anime writer's panels," and yes, it does. It's what it is in my head; I just have to write it down that way.

Jim: Over here in the red shirt... you are expendable, sir!

Is there any real or historical person or place that you want to Dresden to interact with that you have not already?

Yeah, several, but I'm going to use them so I don't want to give away too much yet. I've also thought about going back and writing the French and Indian war in the Dresdenverse which would be really interesting because that's back when Ebenezar was a young hothead and most of the Senior Council guys were running around causing trouble, dumb enough to get into the kind of things Dresden does every book. We'd have sasquatches and the French and everything, it'd be a lot of fun.

Are there any clues or certain points in the books that you thought people might have picked up on by now but have not?

*After Jim repeats the question for the audience, the same audience member that asked the question also asks "And what are they?" to laughter*

Jim: I refuse to repeat that part of the question.

Actually, no. Everybody's picked up on I think all the major plot stuff that I've done, and pretty much somebody's picked up on all of them. Nobody's put them all together. In each individual part, where things get revealed as the plot goes on, in the future you're going to have people go "I called that!" and they get it. They would be wrong on like ninety percent of the rest but for that part, yeah, they nailed it. It's actually possible to put together the big story too because the guys who are researching the role playing game did it and were writing it in the book and I had to tell them, "NO! Stop that. You may not put that in the role playing handbook because you're giving things away that would be way more fun to give in the actual books. So don't do that or I'll scream and throw a fit at someone."

Is there anybody that you based Dresden on? How did you go about creating Dresden?

First of all, you have to understand that I created Dresden as an excercise in my writing-a-genre-fiction-novel writing class in order to prove to my writing teacher how wrong she was about all her ideas of writing. This was in the grad program of L.U.'s college of journalism and the professional writing program there, and she had been trying to give me very good advice for a long time, which I'd been ignoring because *Jim effects a slightly pretentious voice* I had a bachelor's degree in English literature, whereas she had merely published forty novels. So I'd been arguing and arguing with her for a couple of years and finally I said, "Okay, I'm just going to be her good little writing monkey this semester. I'm going to do all of her little worksheets and fill out all the little things and follow this very artificial, very terrible process that she's trying to get us to get involved in, and I'm going to show her what terrible, cookie-cutter papal crap comes out of it, and that's when I wrote Storm Front." (LordBeans: papal?) Which showed her!
Dresden himself I put together from two sources: one, classical long-term popular wizards, and two, long-term popular private I's. I started with Merlin and Sherlock, and those were the first two that I used. I started listing, in this very artificial process, all the common traits of these popular literary wizards and all the common traits between the successful Private I's. I noticed a couple of interesting cross-overs: one, all the wizards and Private I's get all of their real power from knowledge. They go find things out. That's what really makes them dangerous. What made Gandalf dangerous was not the fact that Gandalf had a medium-sized special effects budget that could throw fire and stuff like that. What made him dangerous was him running around, finding things out, and going down into the dark musty vaults of Minas Tirith and looking up all these old records and realizing, "Wait a minute, this is how we kill the guy!" Private I's kind of had to function the same way: You could have a Private I that was scrappy and good in a fight, somebody like Spencer who could box you to the ground if you want to play that kind of game, or they could just plug you if you want to play rough, but that's not really what makes him dangerous. What makes him dangerous is his ability to go places and find things out. Whether they're going to a literal underworld like the mines of Moria or going to a metaphoric underworld like the underside of the Boston crime scene, that's what they do. So I said, "Okay, well these are the things I want to put together. What else do I need from wizards? All wizards are grumpy. I'm going to put that in because it's just true. All Private I's are mouthy. As much as I could tell, all the popular ones. And they both tend to be arrogant. You look at Sherlock Holmes and he's a terribly arrogant character, kickingly so arrogant he almost seemed innocent of the fact that he was so smart. So what are the other things about the hard-boiled American private I's that make them popular characters? Well, they all mouth off to exactly the wrong people at exactly the wrong time, and they'll do it every time. And they can take an enormous beating, yet still drag themselves up and continue pursuing their goal. Those were the basic character traits I put together for Dresden."

Will the history of Collin Murphy - how he killed himself, et cetera - turn out to be important in any way?

Well, no. Because that would require that he actually killed himself. So I'll just leave it at that.

What do you feel is your biggest cliche?

An easier question would be what is my biggest avoidance of cliche, because there are far fewer of those.
The wizard with fireballs was probably it. I tried not to, but I played too much DnD when I was young. It was going to happen. I tried to avoid it but it didn't work out. Though I did have fun playing with fireballs in the same way we used to do in all the old DnD games: *effects nerdy voice* "3000 cubic feet of fire! And we're in a ten by ten hallway that's this long and still spread out by... and why are you slowing down the game with that? I'm saying it'simple math!" *audience laughs* Yeah, I'm in a room with kindred spirits here.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 23, 2011, 01:17:44 PM
(LordBeans) http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BlueAndOrangeMorality

It is often stated that any link to tvtropes must be accompanied with a warning (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,27282.msg1198468.html#msg1198468)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: thelordbeans on August 23, 2011, 07:44:11 PM
It is often stated that any link to tvtropes must be accompanied with a warning (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,27282.msg1198468.html#msg1198468)

lol, I hope I can be excused considering my hyperlink showed the address of the site itself, which is named tvtropes.org
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: thelordbeans on August 25, 2011, 03:15:29 AM
Will we ever see Dresden forced into a situation where he may have to jump through time to do something?

That would require him breaking one of the laws of magic, and it's not as though I have seven books outlined, one for each law, or anything. We may, probably, possibly some see such as thing at some point.

Have you ever had the idea to have a short story of Dresden crossing over into another universe, like Star Wars?

No, because I don't want to get sued. However, just so you're aware the Dresden Files universe exists in a big, wide, spectral multi-verse. It's not like there's parallel Earths. There's an entire broadcast spectrum of parallel Earths, and if you go far enough you'll find the parallel that's where ???. You'll find the parallel Earth where Star Wars stuff works, and so on. Dresden could get there if he wanted to, but stop and think about that for a minute: Would you really want to go the Star Wars universe? Because you're not going to be a jedi over there. Really jedi are a lot scarier on the ground level than they are from passenger seat view next to one. You know, "There's a bunch of heavily armed fanatics with mind control powers here; they say they want to talk to you." That's kind of spooky.

The RPG mentions that you can have different Dresdens based on choices you made in past books, and is that for the RPG only?

No, they came up with that because they know I'm using that as a storyline in the future. Because I've said several times it's only going to be a matter of time before I can resist doing a Mirror Mirror episode of the Dresden Files. In fact, I think I'm just going to call it Mirror Mirror. It's a great title: the same number of letters and everything! My work is done.

Will the Jade Court vampires ever come up?

They might briefly come up in the big finale. They are in China, and they are isolationists, and they stay isolated. But yeah, there's are a gang of Chinese vampires that are no one to be trifled with. (I saw Princess Bride recently. If a bunch of references slip in I am sorry.)

As an author, when did you know that Maggie existed?

By book three. By book three I realized, "Oh, wait a minute, I have to do this," because I remember there being some huge uproar on The List ??? and I was still kind of keeping track of things at the time. There's nothing that will get me riled up faster than a discussion on the Internet. There was somebody upset about the Laurell Hamilton books and going on steady with the argument that these books have devolved into BDSM* sex that have nothing to do with plot. So one of the counter arguments was, "How could you possibly have a BDSM sex scene that was actually plot relevant in any way?" *Jim makes the facial equivalent of "Well..." and the audience laughs* It could be done, plot relevant, there you go. So her existence was planned - though the specifics didn't get settled until a little later - but in book 3 was about where I figured it out.

Great, powerful wizards are staple, but generally speaking by the time that these big, powerful wizards get to the end, in terms of the big finale of the series, what they actually accomplish is fairly small. Are you planning something like that for Dresden?

Yes and no. The problem is that most of the wizards who do that are simply not the central character of the series. Gandalf: not the central character of the series - that's Sam. (Not Frodo. Frodo was not the central character. Frodo was a junkie who happened to be along for the ride. Sam was the man.) Similar with classic wizards like Merlin. Arthur was the center of that story, for the most part. Am I going to go all the way to the end of this to have Dresden be the one who pushes the button that says, "Destroy the universe? Yes : No."** It's not going to be anywhere near that simple. Hopefully, if I do it right - which I don't know, because I've never written a twenty book epic fantasy before - we'll set it up to where if it had been anybody else it would have ended in disaster. But because it's Dresden, we all get to keep getting along. If you're doing your job as a writer, by the time you get to the end of your story, any other individual other than that character whose making things happen... if somebody else had been there, it all would have ended horribly wrong. Hopefully I'll be able to do the same thing.

*You have no idea how long it took me to figure out that he was saying "BDSM"! Stupid initialisms.
**I never thought I'd use the ? : format outside of coding.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: thelordbeans on August 25, 2011, 03:22:24 AM
Part of it was actually figuring out, 'Oh, wait a minute.  The actual plot that I thought was happening is not exactly the plot that I thought was happening.'  And that only came together in the last month or so. 

Sorry, that was bothering me.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Crawker on August 26, 2011, 08:35:33 AM
Yo Serack, you didn't update this translation on the front page, thought I'd let you know.

Notes:
-Video link (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0qDDUmGHYIk)
-I can't hear the place the woman asking the first question says before New York, can anyone make it out? (around 2:40 in video)
-I also can't hear what Paul Blackthorne had done in the second question (around 4:20)
-The video ends before the second question gets anywhere, so you might want to just cut the last bit


Host: Hi, welcome everybody!
{audience cheers}
Host: Welcome, to the second ever New York Comic Con which clearly is getting bigger and better, fantastic turnout, thank you so much for coming. My name's Jay Pow, I'm the general manager of the Sci Fi channel, based here in New York.
{audience claps}
Host: It's great fun to be in our home town as opposed to San Diego, which is on the other side of the country
{audience cheers}

Audience member: New York!

Host: We've got a great treat in store for you tonight, we're gonna give you a sneak preview of Sundays episodes of Dresden Files and Battlestar Galactica
{more cheers}
Host: You'll see them before anybody else, including me, I've not seen these two episodes so I'm looking forward to them as well. But before we kick off with that we've got fifteen minutes in which to introduce you to two new talent, new stars at Sci Fi; Paul Blackthorne
{loud cheers from audience, Paul nods}
Host: A talented actor I think we've seen on Sci Fi for a very long time
{applause}

Audience Member: We love you Paul!

Host: Dresden Files is the best new edition to our schedule of shows I think in the last five years. We're thrilled. And while Paul Blackthorne's character himself, he doesn't do potions, he doesn't do parties, but he does do Comic Con conventions.
{cheers from audience}
Host: And let me remind you, we would not be here without Jim Butcher!
{very loud cheers from audience}
Host: Jim started us off in 2000 with an amazing series of books; he's bringing out number 9 of this series in April, called White Night. He's just told me that he's mapped out 20 books, so that bodes incredibly well for Jim and the book series, and actually for our TV show as well, so welcome to you both and I'm going to take some questions from you guys for about 10 or 15 minutes, so go ahead:
{host gestures at audience}
Host: I'll pick someone close to the mic I hope. Oh yes actually if you could go out to the middle there's a mic just in the middle there, if you can just repeat the question.

Audience member: My name is Connie Coleman and I am now the biggest Dresden Files fan in {see notes} and maybe New York.
{a few laughs from audience}
Audience member: I've just read two of the books,it took me two days. And I just wanted to know, how you feel about how they adapted it for TV, and Mr Blackthorne, Harry Blackstone Copperfield Dresden, that's a great name, have you read the books and were you familiar with the material beforehand?

{Paul gestures to Jim}
Paul: Your question?

Jim: How I feel about it? You guys are getting to see the show tonight, I'm not even getting to see this episode yet! I can't even watch it on Sunday because my hotel doesn't have Sci Fi, I'm gonna have to wait and watch it on cable on Monday when I go back home! Which I'm disappointed about because I'm really enjoying the show. I like it a lot.

Paul: What was the question again, I'm sorry. Have I read the books, yes, yes I had all these wonderful ideas of reading all the books when I got the part, but of course I had no time to read them before doing the first pilot movie shot way back when. But I was able to read Storm Front after that, which of course I very much enjoyed, so. And then I didn't get a chance to read any other books because these scripts started coming in! So I figured I ought to concentrate on those. So yeah, Storm Front is the only one I've read. The first story. Next?

Audience member: Well Paul, I have read online that you had done {see notes} and {see notes} and I'm also quite priveleged I totally think that's awesome. And I -


End of video

I'll do some more this week.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Crawker on August 26, 2011, 03:18:52 PM
Sorry Serack, this one too:
Suduvu interview (http://suvudu.com/2010/10/nycc-video-interview-with-jim-butcher-author-the-dresden-files.html) video
Transcription by Crawker (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php?action=profile;u=28041)


Notes:
-Video link (http://suvudu.com/2010/10/nycc-video-interview-with-jim-butcher-author-the-dresden-files.html)


Jim: Hi I'm Jim Butcher, I'm the author of The Dresden Files.

Interviewer: Now The Dresden Files, for those that aren't familiar is?

Jim: The Dresden Files is a series of books about Harry Dresden, He's a private investigator in Chicago who also happens to be the only professional wizard in the phonebook. Dresden gets involved in all the cases the police run into where there's something wierd going on that they're not set up to handle on their own. So when there's a vampire attack, when a fairy swoops down and abducts a child it's Dresden who's the one that gets called to look into it.

Interviewer: I know with a series of books like yours it's got a complicated chronology and back characters and a whole universe. What are the challenges of working with that from book to book?

Jim: I think that the main challenge is the fact that the readers know it so much better than I do. By the time I've finished a book, I've written maybe seven or eight slightly different versions of the same book and not only that but there's also all the versions I could've written in my head and didn't, and they're all sort of bumping off one another in my brain, but the reader only gets the final one. So they know. Fortunately readers these days make wikipedias so I can go to the Dresden Files wiki and look things up now, so I can make sure to get the details right.

Interviewer: Now I understand you've got a new book coming out, a collection. Is that right?

Jim: Yes, October 26th, the new book is called Side Jobs, it's a collection of the short stories that I've written for The Dresden Files over the years. It ranges from my very first Dresden Files piece that I ever wrote, which was a short story which is fairly awful, to all the different short stories that I wrote for various different anthologies. A lot of readers couldn't afford to go out and buy eight or nine different anthologies so I said "Hey I'll try and get all my short stories together in one book." and not only that, at the very end it contains the novella Aftermath, it's set about 45 minutes after the end of Changes, it's from Murphy's point of view and you kinda get to see some of the fallout of what's happened after the last novel.

Interviewer: Now I found a couple of people on twitter asking, because I mentioned I was interviewing you, they wanted to know whether you'd ever considered writing about any of the other secondary characters, maybe giving them their own stories, their own novels, set in the same Dresdenverse but not...

Jim: The only time I've done other characters has been in the short stories, I think that the main novels that we're on are definately gonna be from Dresden's point of view. I think it's possible that in the future, I don't know maybe I'll have to pay off gambling debts or something, and want to go back to The Dresden Files after I'm done and be able to write the stories from the other people that were living at the same time Dresden was doing his thing. I know there's all these stories in my head about what these other characters are actually going through, as opposed to what Dresden thinks they're going through, so it's possible we could do something like that.

Interviewer: Now I also know that The Dresden Files has been sort of merging into other forms of media, there's a roleplaying game that Fred Hicks worked on is this right?

Jim: Yes, yes.

Interviewer: Have you had much involvement with that or...?

Jim: My involvement with The Dresden Files roleplaying game was largely sitting down and talking to folks about the Dresden files universe, it was reading through all the stuff that they'd read, and they were so into it, some of them were going, they were drawing conclusions and I had to tell 'em "You can't put that in the book, it won't come out in the novels until book fourteen! Don't blow it for me!" But they worked very, very hard on it I don't think I've ever seen something that as many people put so much love into creating. And the book's just gorgeous too, it's far prettier than the Dungeons and Dragons rulebook so I've got the prettiest book.
{interviewer laughs}

Interviewer: Well what is it like to be a writer and to know other people are going to go traipsing around the world that you created?

Jim: More power to 'em, have a good time guys. Actually I've dropped in on a couple of groups in the Kans City area who were playing the game, there was one game set in Prague and another set in Kans City, and they seemed to be having a good time, and that's the point. The whole point of writing the novels to begin with is for folks to enjoy and have a good time with, so they're gonna go playing around the story world? OK have fun! That's awesome!

Interviewer: So did you ever see yourself at the beginning of your career getting to a point where you would have to issue a book collecting all of your short stories? Did you ever see yourself doing that?

Jim: No... no, no I never really... I've been fairly mystified by my success. But I like to think that I've been very fortunately stupid in a couple of places and in a lot of other places just worked hard enough to make things work. But I've been very fortunate and I've been very fortunate to have such a great crowd of readers. They're like cultists or maybe drug pushers, that's what I always get. "He's the high priest of Dresden in our neighbourhood", or "Oh yeah, I gave her the first 3 books for free" So OK we've got cult drug dealers. Thank you guys.

Interviewer: Well do you have anything else you want to say to your readers?

Jim: I know a lot of people that say "Hey Jim, what's with the cliffhanger at the end of Changes?" And I can only say to you; a cliffhanger is what you don't know what happened. Changes was: Dresden sets out to do anything to save his daughter even if it means getting killed and he did. The end. But not the end of the story, so we'll keep going with Harry's story in book thirteen, Ghost Story.

Interviewer: Thanks very much!

Jim: Thank you.


End of interview
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 26, 2011, 05:22:16 PM
np, you don't have to quote the whole thing, just link to the post.

Actually, more than np, thanks for going through the additional effort of checking behind me and pointing out the ones that I missed when I last updated the list.

*goes and checks to make sure there weren't any other crawker transcripts he missed*
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: jeno on August 26, 2011, 08:29:45 PM
Hey Serack, did you ever get this interview? http://www.wizardsharry.com/dresden5.html (http://www.wizardsharry.com/dresden5.html) 
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Crawker on August 26, 2011, 10:18:45 PM
np, you don't have to quote the whole thing, just link to the post.

Actually, more than np, thanks for going through the additional effort of checking behind me and pointing out the ones that I missed when I last updated the list.

*goes and checks to make sure there weren't any other crawker transcripts he missed*
I think that was it, but I'll do some more this weekend.
And you can link to certain posts? How? Or did you just mean the page its on?
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on August 27, 2011, 03:11:22 AM
Hey Serack, did you ever get this interview? http://www.wizardsharry.com/dresden5.html (http://www.wizardsharry.com/dresden5.html)

That's Jim's sister's website, it's the first link in my interview list grouped by year (the current iteration of which is here (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,28457.msg1220088.html#msg1220088))

I can't take credit for finding it though, Tiracakes had it in her older version of the interview link list (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,7822.0.html).  I actually got to meet her at the DC signing :)
Title: Q&A - Washington, D.C. August 1, 2011 - Part 1
Post by: AcornArmy on October 02, 2011, 08:36:37 PM
It's been a while with no updates on the DC Q&A, so I did most of it today. I haven't transcribed the answer to every question, but the ones I haven't transcribed were about things other than the plot of Jim's books. In those places, I've written down the questions and the approximate time at which they occur, on which video segment. Eventually, I'll go back and transcribe those, too, unless someone else has a burning desire to do so. *looks around hopefully* These questions have a "...." above and below them, to separate them from the others.

I've done my best to transcribe every answer word for word, paraphrasing only when I really needed to in order to make the answer intelligible, because sometimes he gets interrupted by the audience. When I'm paraphrasing, I enclose the statements with brackets: [ ].

Q&A with Jim Butcher at a Barnes & Noble in Washington, D.C. August 1, 2011 - Part 1

Link to the video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6wKr8UERpto (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6wKr8UERpto)

Q: Does Ivy know everything Bob knows?

A: Man, talk about an obscure question. Probably the vast majority of it, yeah, although Ivy's more oriented toward things that are happening on Earth, and Bob has sources all over. [messing with the microphone] So, I would say it's more an issue of, they have different fields of information available to them. They don't, like, have a comparable database.

Q: So Ivy doesn't get what Bob gets as soon as Bob gets it?

A: No.

Q: What is the publishing goal for Cold Days?

A: I don't know. It's due next June, I would anticipate it would be around this time. I've got the first sentence done, though, and that's the hard part. Now I've just got like 150,000 more words to go.

Q: Have we seen the last of Lasciel?

A: No, her story's not over. Actually, she's mentioned in Ghost Story, although not by name.

Q: What's with the hat on all the covers of the books?

A: The art department at Penguin thought that was the perfect visual shorthand for wizard detective. 'Cause he's got the wizard stick and the detective hat. So that's why they've done it.

....
What's a typical day of writing for me? ~3:01, Part 1
....
How come Marsters isn't doing the voice acting on the audio of GS? ~3:50, Part 1
....
How much magical theory do you read? ~4:50, Part 1
....

Q: What happened to Toot-toot? Is he getting pizza?

A: I only get to do this to the faces of the readers every so often: [sing-song]I'm not gonna tell you![/sing-song] 'Cause it's way more fun to read in the book.

Q: --he gets pizza, though, right?

A: --maybe, maybe not. You don't know yet. But the next book is going to be much concerned with faeries, so definitely Toot-toot is going to be participating.

....
Do I play the Dresden Files RPG?
....

Q: Who's first on Mab's hit list?

A: That'll be another "I'm not gonna tell you," because we'll find out in Chapter One of the next book. As soon as I write it.

Q: How close is your personality to Harry's personality?

A: Harry is the guy I would like to think I would be if someone handed me his kind of power-- but I think I would really end up one of those giggling villains. Actually, we're not terribly similar. We share a taste in T-shirts and Burger King, that's about it.

....
Q: Am I planning on writing any more material in the near future for the Dresden Files RPG? ~8:01, Part 1

A: Maybe, I have no objection to writing more material-- [but time constraints make it seem unlikely for the near future.]
....

Q: You've established in the books that Morgan's sword is the one used for executions in the books. Does it predate Luccio?

A: No. Morgan's sword was used because Morgan was the guy who would do it and not have nightmares afterwards. Or, you know actually, point of fact, he probably did have nightmares afterwards, but he would tell everybody that he didn't. He was one of those guys who was very big on the, "don't ever give somebody an order that you wouldn't follow yourself," sort of line of thought. So, lopping off heads? Sure, absolutely, somebody has to do it. That's the kind of guy he was. I mean, kind of a jerk, but he had some redeeming features, too.
Title: Q&A - Washington, D.C. August 1, 2011 - Part 2
Post by: AcornArmy on October 02, 2011, 08:52:57 PM
Link to the video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mzs9aU7KEwo (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mzs9aU7KEwo)

....
Is Harry Dresden going to make it to the screen again? ~0:01, Part 2
....
If you had a choice, who would you have play Harry on-screen? ~1:00, Part 2
....

Q: Do you think Murphy will take up the Sword for good?

A: Um, [sing-song]I'm not gonna tell you![/sing-song]

....
Do you still find time to LARP? ~2:00, Part 2
....

Q: What are the chances of me writing another Alera series, or another series in general?

A: 100%, because I have to get a break from that Dresden guy, or I'll hate him. By the time I get to the end of a book it's like, "Man, I am so sick of hanging out with you." It's not that he's a bad guy or anything, it's just like, you know, when you have family come to visit, and the first three or four days is great, and after that it's just a ticking clock until somebody picks up a knife. But, yeah, I'm working on a trilogy now that is probably going to be the prequel trilogy to my epic Epic Fantasy Epic that I'm gonna write one day. "It's so epic it needs a prequel trilogy!" It's largely inspired by the Black Company.

Q: Who is your favorite author?

A: Robert Parker.

[Audience: You should have said Shannon!]

A: I probably should have said Shannon, but she wouldn't have believed me because, you know, I haven't read her stuff. [Further answer ~4:30, Part 2]

Q: You mentioned Robert Parker, is there any connection between that and the Susan character and her fate.

A: No, not really. I had to name her something, so it was Susan. Actually, I think it was the Tick that influenced that more than anything. "Susan?" "Oh, now you're not even trying!"

Q: Jim: He wants to know the first sentence of the next book. [stuff about spoiling people, then--]

A: "Mab has unique ideas on physical therapy." And we'll kind of go from there.

Q: She writes and she knows there are always 8 billion super-cool things that she comes up with and that she couldn't fit into the book with a crowbar, and wonders if Jim is the same and could he tell us some of them.

A: Really, my process doesn't work like that. I'm a fundamentally lazy writer, I try and build the book as lean as I possibly can, just because it makes the editor's job easier and then they like me and take me out to dinner. There are a few things that have gotten taken out. When I was working with Jan Heddel(sp?) she came back with the manuscript to Grave Peril and said, "This is awesome, and I want you to expand on these four story lines, and cut the book by fifty pages." And I said, so you want me to make the book larger and smaller? And she said, "Yes! And hurry." There was a scene with a ghoul that had I planned on using for ghoul-related foo in Chicago that I had to delete. There was a vampire attack where the vampire tried to tear out the Blue Beetle's engine, and didn't realize that it was in the back, not the front. But those are the only really large things that I dropped.

Q: Is Carlos still a virgin?

A: I'm not gonna tell you.

Q: Are we ever going to see Sue the T-Rex again?

A: Are you kidding? I couldn't just let that sit. It might be awhile, but we're gonna get her out again, because that was just too cool to not do again.

Q: Have we met the people who created the Hexenwolf belts yet?

A: That's another "I'm not gonna tell you" question. I will say, "kind of," "not really," and "yes." But we'll get into more of that during Cold Days as well.

Q: Are we ever going to see the Jade Court get involved in things?

A: They're really isolationist, which means they really don't care what's happening outside of their own sphere of influence, which is largely China. We're not going to see them, definitely, in any of the case books. They might show up in the big old trilogy I'm going to do at the end. That's the plan, in case you didn't know, there are going to be about twenty-ish of the Dresden Files, depending on whether or not my kid goes to grad school. And then I'm gonna write a big old apocalyptic trilogy for the very end.
Title: Q&A - Washington, D.C. August 1, 2011 - Part 3
Post by: AcornArmy on October 02, 2011, 09:03:28 PM
Link to the video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xigIxpGVcqc (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xigIxpGVcqc)

Q: Are we going to have to wait a while until we find out what's going on on the island?

A: Yeah, you'll have to wait until at least the next book. We should actually be able to get some real stuff on Demonreach in the next book. You'll get an idea of why it's there and why Dresden is probably the worst possible person to be in charge of it. Yeah, really, Dresden is the worst possible person to be in charge of every story, that's just kind of how he rolls.

....
Why did you cut your hair?
....

Q: You're writing twenty books, how much of it did you have plotted?

A: The answer to that is I had twenty books plotted. [stuff about his writing class]

Q: Are we going to see more of Nicodemus or Mavra?

A: Nicodemus will show up on schedule(which you can figure out if you stop to look at things, I think). Mavra's not done yet either, but she eventually probably will be, and I'll leave it at that.

Q: Why did you end the Codex where you did, knowing that the threat was still viable?

A: The threat was viable, but it's not going to show up for a while. They had won the day, and much of the drama that was going to take place afterwards was going to be stuff like, you know, fighting over where the new Fury roads got built, and who got the contracts to do the projects that were going to have to happen in order to rebuild everything. And that struck me as a little bit less quickly-paced than I would be good at writing. I need to blow things up or everyone would be bored stiff with me. That said, if I do go back to the Alera books, which I may well do one day, it'll be a couple of generations in the future. After they've set up the universe, after Tavi's radically altered the way that people use their furies. It'll be a much steam-punkier Alera. That could still be fun, because there are still gonna be some characters that are still alive.

....
How do you fact check yourself with thirteen books? ~5:00, Part 3
....

Q: What was your motivation behind "Curses" and where does it fit into the Dresden universe?

A: I wanted to write a story about the billy-goat curse that the Cubs have labored under for more than a century, just because it was in the news that year. I think it falls just before Dead Beat. That's the story that's not in Side Jobs, it's in the Naked City anthology. I'm gonna put it in the next group of short stories, which I'll probably call, being as original as I am, "More Jobs." But there's gonna be more short stories, because there were a couple that got missed, and I want to have them all in anthologies, so someone can pick up one paperback and say, here, I've got them all.

Q: Is Mac ever going to speak more than ten words?

A: Not for a while. He's not a man of many words, as most truly dangerous people are.

....
How do you come up with names? ~7:45, Part 3
....
How you approach creating new characters? ~8:40, Part 3
....
Title: Q&A - Washington, D.C. August 1, 2011 - Part 4
Post by: AcornArmy on October 02, 2011, 09:17:03 PM
Link to the video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RegkZlLuXBQ (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RegkZlLuXBQ)

Q: Did you have Maggie and her name planned far in advance, or was she just thrown in?

A: No, I had her planned out, which is why the scene in which she was conceived was actually in the books instead of a fade-to-black. That, and someone had bet me that I couldn't write a plot-relevant bondage scene. But yeah, I planned the kid all along. It was just a matter of when I was going to get a chance to pull it out. [snickering in the audience] And I thought it would be a really great way to get Dresden-- oh come on, you people, grow up!-- I thought it would be a perfect motivation to get Dresden to do things he normally would not ever consider doing. Which is what is getting us into all the lovely trouble in Ghost Story, and will continue in Cold Days.

Q: Is he going to get a new Beetle or is he going to fix up the old one?

A: We'll see. There's no fixing up the old one, it got squished flat. It's possible he can get a new one, I don't know yet. He's not going to have nearly the material resources he had before-- assuming he comes back from Faerie at all.

....
How many of your best ideas came from bad bets? ~1:45, Part 4
....
Why Chicago? ~2:01, Part 4
....

Q: Will there ever be a spin-off series based on another character in the Dresden Files?

A:  Maybe. Could be I'll have to pay off my gambling debts or something someday. There's all kinds of different people I could use who could do their own series. I'd actually considered doing a kind of a side-project called "The Dresden Contracts," which I would set during the Dresden Files, only I would have these other people going out doing things. You know, where Dresden more or less subcontracts them to help. But I'm not sure yet at this point. I've never really written a 20-plus volume epic fantasy before, I'm sort of new to that, so I don't want to throw too much more clay on the spinny-thing for fear that it might fall off.

....
Do you have real-life inspirations for your characters? ~3:35, Part 4
....

Q: How much have you plotted out in advance the fates of the supporting cast?

A: I actually have not plotted out what's going to happen to them in the long run; they're vulnerable. And occasionally, writers get bored or frustrated and we kill somebody capriciously. Although, I probably will avoid doing capricious deaths, just because I don't like them, I don't like to read them, so why should I expect anybody else to like them? But, no, nobody's safe. Sorry, that's the best I can tell you.

Q: If we like a character and want to know more about them, could we email him and get more information or get another short story?

A: What you could do is you could send email to me or to the site on the forum I have at jim-butcher.com, and say, "Hey, I would love to see a short story like-- blank; I would like to see more on blank." Because I actually do stop when I'm putting books together, and say, occasionally I'll stop and say, hey, who do you guys want to see more of in the next book? And I'll say it on Twitter or on my webpage, and that's one of the ways that I determine which characters to pick up and stick into the various plots. I'm not promising it will be good for the characters to get them more involved, but I do like to have the people that-- I mean, you guys are essentially-- you know, artists have always had to have patrons in order to practice their art. You guys are my patrons, and I'd be a fool not to listen to your reactions and to what you want to see. And plus, I just, you know, I like doing that, because then your favorite character's there and I get to torture them. That's a good time.

....
If you couldn't be a writer what would you be? [Insane.] ~6:38, Part 4
....

Q: [Where did the name "Fitz" come from, does it have anything to do with the fact that the word means "bastard?"]

A: Yes, it means he's an illegitimate son, and we'll find out more about that later.

Q: Where was Marcone and what was he doing during Ghost Story?

A: Check out "Even Hand." He was doing that sort of thing, if not that specific thing.

Q: Ragged Angel Investingations, is there more to that than Harry ever caught on to?

A: No, Harry was pretty much onto all of it. But it was where he got started, and Nick Christian was a character who I wrote several short stories with when I was learning how to write short stories. Don't get worked up or anything; they were terrible short stories. Plus, they were set in Kansas City. So, I regarded Nick as a learning experience, and made him thirty years older, and I dropped him off as Harry's mentor. Because, you know, I had learned things from Nick, even if it hadn't been so good for him.

....
Have you ever considered a video game adaptation of the Dresden Files? [I have, but I thought it would just take too long to code.] ~9:05, Part 4
....
Title: Q&A - Washington, D.C. August 1, 2011 - Part 5
Post by: AcornArmy on October 02, 2011, 09:27:10 PM
Link to the video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x349JEPmgJo (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x349JEPmgJo)

Q: Could you tell us about a time where the character surprised you with where they went?

A: Not so much, on account of, those people work for me. And if they start veering off track, all I have to do is go back in and provide them with good enough motivation to do what I need them to do. 'Cause, as far as the Dresden Files universe goes, I'm God there. I can go back and alter the past and everything, and I am a cruel and malicious God, at times. But there are characters who surprised me with how they developed after I created them. It wasn't that they didn't do their job, it's just that they did their job too well to get rid of. You know, I wanted to have the mouthy medical examiner, because I love that kind of figure. So I created Butters, and figured he'd be there once. But after I got done with him, I'm like, this guy's way too cool, I have to find an excuse to use him again. So, yeah, Dead Beat came along, and I'm thinking, oh, man, this character, the medical-- against all the necromancers who are going around animating corpses, who needs to be your side-kick? The medical examiner, who works with corpses! You know, how completely appropriate, yet useless to the hero. And so Butters jumped in, and now he's getting even more involved. Poor guy.

....
How much martial arts experience do you have, and where is it, and how much more do you look into it for the books? ~1:40, Part 5
....

Q: There's a lack of Mouse in this book. Are we going to have more of him, or is he going to be protecting Maggie from now on?

A: ...And the answer to that is: Yes. Yeah, Mouse was one of those characters that I wanted to create so that Dresden had kind of a home security system, 'cause otherwise, there are more and more of these bad guys coming that would just kill him in his sleep. It's like, Oh wait, there's a Foo dog there, that isn't going to work.

Q: Is he going to get Bob back or is he going to stay with Butters?

A: [sing-song]I'm not gonna tell you.[/sing-song]

....
How come you don't mind it when people play your characters on Twitter, and why aren't you savagely defending your intellectual property? ~4:04, Part 5
....

Q: How do you justify saying that the end of Changes is not a cliffhanger?

A: I will tell you this, sir, here is the story: Harry Dresden sets out to rescue his daughter, even if it costs him his life, and it does. The End. From the perspective of storytelling format, that is not a cliffhanger, because you know the end of it. Of course, I do sometimes forget that not everyone knows the whole rest of the story. Sorry.

Q: Did Mab lie?

A: Mab did not lie, Mab was wrong. There's a subtle difference to that, at the end of Ghost Story. As far as Mab is concerned, she's telling the truth, because she's telling the truth from her experience, as she knows it. Dresden, however, is getting an earful of truth on a more cosmic level. So we'll see how that plays out a little bit more in the next book.

Q: Are we going to find out why Jim likes the name "Maggie" so much?

A: If you do find out, let me know. 'Cause then, that way, maybe I'll have a better idea. I don't know, a lot of the names, I just name names.

[same Q'er: --I mean, are we gonna find out the correlation, why it's used more than once, the name Margaret?]

A: Maybe. It very well could be. I'm not sure.

Q: Can we expect a short story from Molly's point of view, ever?

A: Almost certainly. I would probably write it from some point while she was busy being the crazy lady who defended Chicago. Actually, she's still doing that, as of now.

Q: You've mentioned several times that if you use wizard's sight irresponsibly, it can drive you nuts. What happens to the people who are driven nuts, and have we ever seen that in the series?

A: [Jim laughs.] You've read Changes, right? I mean, yeah, too much truth in the face of somebody who is genuinely sincere about their beliefs often pushes them to do really extreme things, like wiping out entire races of vampires. So, yeah, you are seeing it to some degree, but at the same time, while the truth can be painful, it's also liberating. Unfortunately, sometimes it liberates you of your sanity. That's the best answer I can give you.
Title: Q&A - Washington, D.C. August 1, 2011 - Part 6
Post by: AcornArmy on October 02, 2011, 09:34:40 PM
Link to the video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lRIo4orMrbQ (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lRIo4orMrbQ)

Q: Is it possible that Susan left a ghost that we might encounter later?

A: No, probably not, not with that much energy flying around when she died. I don't like to do the, "they're dead, they're not dead, they're dead, they're not dead" thing too often, because then it's no fun. So just assume Susan is dead and gone. Although this might not be the last time we see her, now that I think of it. [laughter] I'll have to check my notes.

Q: What was Ebenezar doing during that six month period in Ghost Story? Because we kind of expected him to be doing "something."

A: Yes, he was doing something. He was doing stuff, but since Dresden hasn't found out about it, none of you all can know about it either, 'cause it's all told from Dresden's point of view. That's one of the unfortunate limitations of writing in the first-person. If this was Alera, I'd be showing other things that were going on off on the sidelines, because then it's a third-person book.

Q: Is Ferrovax going to be back anytime soon?

A: Nah, not 'til the very end. Not in the actual trilogy-trilogy[the BAT], but probably the very last of the case books will feature him in it.

Q: Was Mac's beer modeled after any specific beer?

A: No, I don't drink. I had to go to my drinking friends and say, you have to tell me what good beer is like. And they would write me explanations of it.

Q: Ebenezar is the Blackstaff, and we found out that it's not a nickname, it's a title. [Jim: And it's also an object.] Is "the Gatekeeper" a nickname or a title?

A: It is a title. [Q'er: And an object?] Well, just... him.

Q: At what point do you decide that Harry's odds are stacked high enough against him?

A: I'll let you know when I get there.

Q: Harry's pentacle necklace. Thomas had one like it, why didn't he use it to try to find Harry's body?

A: Can't use magic through that much water. Unless you're a water mage, but nobody called Injun Joe.

Q: Out of all the Dresden Files novels, which was the most difficult one to write?

A: It's a toss-up between Death Masks, which I had to write while we were moving cross-country, and this most recent one, which I had to write where Harry couldn't just go around kicking down doors and blowing things up. It was very hard to make that character try and do things in a more indirect and subtle fashion, and yet still be himself. It took a while.

Q: Molly seems to be doing a lot of very-close-to-black-magic stuff. Is she getting, like, totally corrupted?

A: Well... what's "corrupted" mean? [laughter] Yeah, she's playing around with some nasty stuff and it's only a matter of time before that catches up to her. On the other hand, she's doing things she knew Dresden would've done if he could have done them, so it's all Harry's fault.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: LogicMouseLives on October 05, 2011, 12:25:07 AM
Okay. It's my understanding (From the title) that this is where you want mention of new material as well, so I'll throw this in for someone to chew on. http://io9.com/5843677/ (http://io9.com/5843677/) Posted September 30th, 2011. The interview with Jim is an hour and twenty minutes, and ranges over lots of previously trod ground, but there are a few interesting new tidbits in there, anyway.

BTW, are you interested in getting transcriptions of the interviews with Jim from Fred's "Butcher Block" podcast? There are several, and the last one in particular has some really cool stories, but they're mostly more personal and family related. The novel info is several years old. (I ask because I just got around to listening to the podcast for the first time this last couple of weeks while I'm doing cross-stitch, and really enjoyed that one.)

LML
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: thelordbeans on October 16, 2011, 01:02:42 AM
I'll finally get around to finishing Kansas City soon, only part left is part 4, and then you can cross it out in your OP

Edit: I will, I will! I swear!
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on January 22, 2012, 12:39:09 AM
Hi guys, I haven't been terribly active, but I've found some new content including the Io9 interview mentioned earlier

The Geek’s Guide to the Galaxy phone interview (http://io9.com/5843677/jim-butcher-opens-the-dresden-files-in-episode-45-of-the-geeks-guide-to-the-galaxy)
NY Times profile (http://www.nytimes.com/2011/09/24/books/jim-butcher-one-of-the-authors-from-ambermush.html?_r=2) (focuses on Jim's time playing AmberMUSH)
Short Story Geeks phone interview (http://shortstorygeeks.com/2011/09/episode-eleven-jim-butcher-interview/)

I'll see about adding AA's transcripts to the WoJ forum later.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: cass on January 24, 2012, 07:31:40 AM
I've been away from the boards for a bit, and I think the search function is still offline, so I apologize is someone's already done this and I missed it, but here's the transcription from the Cambridge/Boston, MA signing.

[Question Unknown]
….satisfying story possible. Otherwise, you get the stories that just kind of trail off, and nobody likes those.

How tough would it be on Michael to sit back and to perhaps watch one of his own children take up one of the swords, considering he knows exactly what that means, and then sit him back on the sidelines and make him worry about his family? 

I don’t know.  Michael is a really interesting character in terms of his strength, because a lot of the things that would really gnaw on somebody who was a little bit more rational, he’s prepared to take on faith, and he’s comfortable with that.  I don’t think he’d like having one of his kids running around out there, but he could hardly throw a stone, so to speak.  Yeah, let he who is without action movie credits throw the first stone, in that sort of situation.  It would be hard on him, but he is the kind of guy who would handle it well.

How is the liquidity (e.g. several different kinds each of werewolves and vampires) going to affect the story as we’re going forward? 

Gosh, I don’t know…that’s kind of a neat question.  I know what I’m planning to do in the future, I know when I’m planning to throw the rock, but I’m not necessarily sure how the glass is going to fall out of the window.  I know the rock and the window, but not where all the glass is going to fall.  I’ve studied a bit of history, and I try to use that, what I’ve learned from there as my model, and I try to approach it from that standpoint, once the events start happening.  I knew Harry was going to handle the Red Court the way he did, but the fallout from it was something that I said, “Ok, now I’m going to have to stop and actually figure through this, and I based it on the fall of the Soviet Union, the fallout from the Red Court buying it, so, we’ll have to see! A lot of this is fun for me to find out, and I wouldn’t want to spoil you about it anyway.


Have I ever had character who I’ve been surprised by, who has decided to jump up and to be more involved in the series that I originally planned? 

Yeah: Butters.  [unintelligible]…Butters off as a one shot.  I wanted him to be the smart-mouth morgue-guy/medical examiner, because I love that character in The Prophecy and The Relic..because they have wise-aleck morgue people who are just hilarious, and I love that, and I wanted to do that for the Dresden Files.  But when I got done writing him, I thought, “This guy is so cool, I need to use him somewhere else!” So when Dead Beat came up and I was trying to work out a good sidekick for Harry for this particular story, I’m like, oh, wait a minute, there’s necromancers running around animating dead bodies, and having the medical examiner be the one to be helping Harry along in the middle of this is just so appropriate, and yet, totally useless to him as a helper.  That’s perfect!”  But, yeah, Butters is one of those characters who did that.  It happens occasionally, there’ll be a character who I don’t mean to stick around quite as hard as they do, but, like I said, I’m lazy, so if someone shows signs of being proactive for me, it’s like, oh yeah, I might as well have you show up  and do the work, go head. Get me a Coke while you’re up.

Is there a particular source of inspiration for any of the villains I’ve had?

Well, to a large degree, yeah. I read a lot of folklore, I read a lot of mythology.  By the way, if you ever go to research folklore and mythology if you’re going to write a book of your own or research it for a game or something, just do yourself a favor and skip the “Adult” section of the library, that stuff there, because if you start reading mythology in the Adult section, you aren’t going to go five paragraphs before you bump into Freud and Jung.  It’s like those guys do not know how to have a good time, when it comes to this sort of story.  Go to the children’s section, and read those stories, because they just give you the stories, which is where I draw most of my information.  And I draw it from things that scared me when I was a little kid.  I was sure Bigfoot lived in the lilac bush behind our house when I was small.  I had two older sisters, they were twelve and fourteen years older than me, who just loved scaring me. They had a good sense of drama for that. But that’s ok, because I can exorcise those demons now, and put them in a book, and make a dollar out of them, and that’s the American way.

With all these plots that are going on, with Mab and Lea obviously playing games against one another, with archangels sticking there nose in, with vague supernatural entities that live on islands, how are all these conflicting interests, where Dresden’s getting pulled in different directions by all of them, how are they going to play out in the future? 

This is like heroin for writers. [singsong] I’m not gonna tell you! I’m going to write it, and we’ll have fun.  I know that a lot of the folks that are generally perceived as bad guys aren’t necessarily, there are several who are currently perceived as good guys who aren’t necessarily, and we’ll continue to have those fall out over the next several books. I got some outraged emails from people for the end of Changes, and I just didn’t understand it, okay, because first of all, that technically was not a cliffhanger.  Technically, I mean, in terms of story craft, not a cliffhanger, because Harry Dresden sets out to rescue his daughter from the Red Court, even if it kills him, and it does. But I sometimes forget that everybody else doesn’t know the rest of the story.  My reaction was that I thought everyone would be really excited, because now that he’s dead we get to start the good stuff!  But as it turns out, no, I guess you guys don’t know the rest of it like I do; that might have a slight effect on your perception.


Did I set out to make Harry a nerd?

Yeah, absolutely,  he’s a magic nerd instead of a computer nerd, but yeah, I set forth to make a guy that I would relate to and, really, all my friends are nerds and I’m a nerd, and it wasn’t a big deal to make Harry a nerd, too, for me, that was a no-brainer. He just can’t play video games, which really cripples his nerdness.


There’s a lot of characters in the story who have lifespans that have gone on over many generations, do I ever plan on having any backstory on them, stuff like “young Ebenezar” or “the Bob adventures”? 

Bob tales? The only thing I have in mind is where I might write the history of the French and Indian War in the Dresden Files universe, back when all the people who were on the Senior Council who can’t stand Harry because he’s a young hothead getting into trouble were young hotheads getting into trouble.  I think that would be a lot of fun to do, I just have to bone up on my French and Indian War stuff to be able to do it, and so far I haven’t had time yet. 

Is Lasciel going to make a comeback? The coin is still buried in the lab, right?

Her coin isn’t in the lab anymore. Her story is not yet over. However, both Lasciel and Lash appeared in Ghost Story, but not under those names. [Hums the “I’m not gonna tell you” tune]


With the publication of the Dresden Files RPG, what is it like to turn over my world to my fellow nerds to play with who love it so much? 

Awesome! It is awesome.  Sadly, I’m the one person who can’t play the RPG. I mean, try to imagine being my GM, really.  “Yes, it is that way, and if necessary, I’ll write it that way IN THE NEXT BOOK!!!  You give me that +2 [unintelligible]!” But then, if I’m GM, it’s too much like work! But everybody else has a good time, which makes me very happy, and was kind of the point of the books to begin with.


Given that I’ve planned out so many things, and there are so many stories and actions that have consequences that have to be played out in the course of the series, are there any seemingly insignificant actions that are going to be played out later on?
Yes, there are. A bunch of them. But we’ll see. I’m still working out how to get them all fit in, but the next six books are going to be very, very busy. Six or seven or eight or however many it takes.

Since you only get books once a year, do I have anything planned like Backup to help you…cope?

Normally, yeah, there’re story projects that are going on on the side, right now I’m writing a trilogy of short stories that I’m calling the Bigfoot trilogy; Bigfoot’s the client.  You know, there’s issues with the kid, and he can’t exactly walk into town and take care of them, so he’s got to find somebody to help him out. Yeah, I’m going to continue to do short story projects like that on the side, I’ve outlined a new graphic novel, which I’m going to be working on.  Also remember that I’ve got to get a break from that tall creepy loser once in awhile, or I’ll just kill him.  Oh. Wait.  I always love it when I get to start something else because I go, “Oh, I’m so sick of that loser Harry Dresden” at this point, and then I’ll start writing something else, and by the time I get done with that, I’ll go back to Harry and be like, “Oh, I’m glad to be back in the saddle with Harry, because this feels easy!”

How much time has passed, approximately, since Storm Front? 

Um. I could go check the Wikipedia? I’m trying to make it more or less real time. So I think it averages out to about a year between each.  Some are a little bit more, some are a little bit less. But I try to make it real time, sort of like Joss did with Buffy.

Who are my favorite writers?

This is a question I hate, because I’ll start on them, and I’ll remember half and hour later somebody I should have mentioned and didn’t. Robert B. Parker is probably my single favoritest writer. I’ll read anything he wrote. I’ve still got the last Spencer book he wrote, which I won’t read, because then there won’t be anymore Spencer books to read. And that’s sad. But I’ve got it. Robert B. Parker’s pretty good. Lately…there’s Rothfuss, that jerk. I just can’t stand Rothfuss, he can write such beautiful lyrical poetic lines in one, and then shift gears and be writing this short choppy pulp-action-style fiction, and just do it so smoothly you can’t even tell what’s going on.  Oooh, I hate that. Scalzi’s brilliant. John Scalzi…he’s amazing, he really is.   I’ve been reading Brandon Sanderson lately. Picked up Way of Kings, and was like, “Ohh, that is so cool!” Oh, I just love the fantasy world where either you’re a guy with a knife on the end of a stick and a leather jacket or you’ve got Iron Man armor and a lightsaber. That dichotomy is awesome. Lemme think who else I’ve been reading lately. Harry Connolly’s books, I don’t know if you’ve read Harry Connolly, his first book’s called Child of Fire, it’s really good. There’s a new guy coming out, he’s British, his name is Benedict Jacka, his first book is called Fated. It’s a wizard book, it’s really excellent, he’s got a great imagination.  I read the Temeraire books, I read the Honor Harrington series.  Pretty much anything Glen Cook does I like. But there’s

Are there any characters in particular who inform Harry’s voice?

He’s [the questioner] noticed characters like Gareth [?] are very similar in terms of their outlook on life and so on.  I would say yeah, and the characters that inform me are folks like Dashiell Hammett’s lead character Sam Spade (or is that Ray Chandler? I’m getting confused. I think Dashiell Hammett had Sam Spade.) Ray Chandler’s characters as well. Of course, Robert Spencer is [unintelligible] as far as I’m concerned; I wish I could have Harry be as snarky as Spencer. But, yeah, definitely, he’s informed by a lot of things, and also just by the hard-boiled genre in general.


What is the first line of Cold Days?


Mab, Queen of Air and Darkness, has unique ideas about physical therapy. See?  First sentence is done! The rest is just typing.

Now that Harry’s died, that whole “Die alone” death curse, is that over? 

Was he not dead enough? Yeah, he got out from underneath that one. Sort of. It remains to be seen if he’s going to get out from underneath the rest of it. Which I’m having a very good time plotting out.

Is Maggie going to start playing a bigger role?

She’s like seven! Seven year olds….seven year olds, you’re lucky if their big role isn’t falling off the monkey bars and getting a broken arm, like mine did when he was seven. But, on the other hand, if I’m ever done with the Dresden Files and I’ve got to pay off my gambling debts or something, I suppose I could always do Dresden: The Next Generation with Maggie, although she’d probably think Dad was a little soft.

When will we get to see Ferrovax again?

Fair question, it probably won’t be until one of the last of the case files. If not in the big, epic, epic trilogy.  No, because Ferrovax was on his best behavior at that party, and the next time he’s got an excuse to smack Dresden, somebody’s going to throw down, and we’ll have a good time with that.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on January 25, 2012, 08:13:10 PM
OK, I think I'm caught up with transfering all the transcripts to the respective topics in the WoJ forum.  Next up, collating the rest of the 2011 signing tour WoJ's that are already transcribed, and updating the lists of what still needs transcription.

Thanks everybody that contributes to the transcription effort!!!  It helps in so many ways, and everbody here that likes to discuss theories based off of WoJ's has that much of an easier time because of your efforts!
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: cass on February 07, 2012, 06:14:29 PM
Here's Part 4 of the KC release party Q&A (as it seemed like parts 1-3 and 5 were already taken/done.)

Great and powerful wizards are stabled(? Stapled? Stable?), but his statement is that, generally speaking, by the time they get to the end, what they actually accomplish in terms of the big finale of the series is fairly small and is my plan something like that for Dresden? 

Yes and no. The problem with most of the wizrds that do that is simply that they weren’t the central character of the series.  Gandalf is not the central character of the series [Lord of the Rings], that was Sam. Not Frodo, Frodo was not a central character, Frodo was a junkie who was along for the ride. Sam was the man.  Similarly, with classical wizards, with characters like Merlin, Arthur’s the central character, in that story, for the most part. Oh, there’ve been Merlin stories [unintelligible].  But am I going to all the way to the end of this to have Dresden be the one who pushes the button that says, “Destroy the universe, Y/N”, it’s not going to be  anywhere near that simple.  Hopefully, if I do it right, which I don’t know, because I’ve never written a 20-book epic fantasy before, I’ll set it up to where if it had been anybody else, it would have ended in disaster.  But because it’s Dresden, we all get to keep getting along, is kind of what I’m trying to come up with.  If you’re doing your job as a writer, by the time you get to the end of your story, if any other individual other than that character is making things happen, if somebody else had been there is all would have ended horribly wrong, if you’re doing your job right. Hopefully I’ll be able to do the same thing, but like I said, it’s big, and I’ve never written a story like that before.

What things would I go back to the earlier novels to change to tell things now?

Oh. I don’t know.  I would probably scrap the first two books completely and re-write from the ground up everything about it, which would probably be a disaster. I’ve learned that going back and rewriting a novel doesn’t work anywhere near as well as you think it should.  So at this point, I’m happy to accept the flaws and imperfections from early on, because that just means, “Oh, wait a minute, now I have a good direction to go to keep things moving the way I want to go.  I probably would never have figured out that the whole thing about [wizards] recovering from injury has a lot to do with them living a long time, because they have far groovier telemeres than any of us have, that their DNA copier works better than ours does. I probably wouldn’t have figured that out if somebody hadn’t pointed out, “Hey! I’ve been keeping track of the folks, and physical therapists, and I just wanted to let you know that in the past five years, Dresden’s abrogated on about seven and half years of therapy, and you need to be aware that this injury would have required this kind of surgery, and this kind of recovery and another surgery to correct that and some more therapy and by the time we get to that, he’s already been busted up by the next book, which would have done this and this and that.”  Ok, ok, so obviously, wizards are cooler than that.  I figured out how. And that’s why, and that’s a good reason, and that’s why they live a long time, too. Awesome. This is working out great.  As long as I can stay on my mental toes, I guess we’ll be all right.

Have any of my characters surprised me or done something I wasn’t expecting them to do or developed in a way I didn’t want them to go. 

Those people all work for me.   Occasionally they are harassable and I have to make sure to give them good motivations to do things that I knew they would do.  And occasionally they just kind of come out cooler than I thought they would be.  Butters, which was going to be my off-the-wall, one-shot, I-wanted-an-ME-with-a-sense-of-humor-cause-I-always-liked-them character.  I’ve seen [unintelligible], I’ve seen Prophecy and those characters are fun.  Which, if you haven’t seen those movies in a while, go back, because those MEs really are hilarious.  But after I wrote it, I was like, “This guy is just so zany, I’ve got to use him again somewhere,” because I hadn’t really planned Butters out at all, just said, “oh, I need an ME.” Or “I need an ME with a sense of humor”, so I built this guy real quick in 20 minutes while I was watching the end of probably a Star Wars movie, and said, “Ok, let’s go” and wrote him.  But he came out so neat, I said “I gotta use him again, I gotta find a good place to have this guy,” and figured “What better sidekick for a wizard going up against a gang of necromancers who animate the dead than a medical examiner whose job it is to deal with them all the time.  The catch here is that he’s absolutely no real help in any professional sense, I always like to plan things out for Dresden like that—I guive him a sidekick that’s great company, thematically appropriate, yet not actually offer any true assistance.  But that’s just kind of how he rolls.

If I could take any actor to play Harry and Thomas, who would I pick?

Oh man. I’d probably pick a mid-1970’s Harrison ford for Harry because I’m happy to pick actors from other times that I can’t possibly get. It’s only a matter of time before technology makes that possible, when we can actually have 1970’s Carrie Fisher starring across from 1955 John Wayne. It will happen, one day. But if I had to pick someone who’s actually working now, I’d probably pick Captain Tightpants for Harry, because he’s got a great action [unintelligible] and he was declined in that role.  [Transcriber note for posterity: “Captain Tightpants” is a reference to Nathan Fillion in his role as Mal Reynolds in Firefly and Serenity].  As far as Thomas, that’s a harder call.  Thomas in my head is the older brother from Lost Boys. Jason what’s-his-name. Yeah. Jason Patrick. He doesn’t look that good anymore, but I might also go with the guy who played Bryce in the first couple of seasons of Chuck, was actually very close to Thomas in my head, except his hair is too short. But other than that he looked pretty close.  And now everyone’s going, “Huh, who?” and now it’s like, “Wow, I am now an obscure reference to this room.”

Audience member: The White Collar guy.

Jim: Is he in that?  I’m not a White Collar fan.

Audience member: Matt Bomer.

Jim: Ok, Matt Bomer. Now we know.

Did good Bob make it out?  Is bad Bob still around? 

Is spoilers for the end of this book, which a lot of people here haven’t got to read yet.  And even if it wasn’t totally inappropriate for me to go completely spoiler-happy on this audience, [singsong] I’m not gonna tell you.  That’s my job as a professional storyteller. I give you some resolution on some things, and leave other questions still hanging, and that way you buy the next book and they don’t take my house away! 

What took the extra time to finish this book [Ghost Story]
This one was really hard to write because Dresden spends a whole big chunk of time not really able to communicate with very many people.  Which means I can’t write a whole bunch of snappy dialogue, which is the easiest, funnest part of my job as a writer. It was a lot of description and so on, and that’s grindingly slow for me.  That was part of it, was getting Dresden out of that quandary. Part of it was actually figuring out, “Oh, wait a minute, the actual plot that I thought was happening is not exactly the plot that is happening.”  And that only came together in the last month or so. A lot of is was that this book is longer than most of the other ones. In fact, it’s longer than all of the previous Dresden Files books. And also, life happens.  I got my kid who [unintelligible] that all of a sudden I wasn’t a full-time dad anymore.  There was a rebalancing issue to be dealt with. So there were a bunch of different things, and finally I did get it done and I called up my editor and said, “This just isn’t going to happen” and my editor said, “Jim, you’re a creative person. You people are squirrely.”…..
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on February 10, 2012, 12:54:52 AM
Transferred, tyvm.  LML posted the last 20 min as parts six and seven.  I included them here in my playlist for the KC signing (http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL30DF811837BA48DF)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: cass on February 13, 2012, 02:09:37 AM
Jim Butcher Atlanta, GA 2011 signing.

Part of Part 4 through the end of the Q and A.

Will there ever be a story about Kincaid and Murphy in Hawaii?

Yes. It’s gonna have to wait until I do a little research on Hawaiian gods.  There’s going to be issues with volcanoes and so…[unintelligible]

If it’s not a spoiler, what’s Murphy doing for a paycheck these days?

Well, if you stop and think about it, I’m sure it will occur to you. Of course, she didn’t talk about it with Dresden.

The three families of the White Court feed on different emotions, is that like knife, spoon, fork, or can they mix it up?

They can mix it up, and it’s one of the things they fight about a lot, about what they do.  There’s all this “you are what you eat” sort of thing in play, and the different houses have different aspects [unintelligible] divide things up by territory.  And you could feed on all sorts of stuff.  You could probably be a White Court vampire that fed on the warm happy feeling that people get when they’re holding a puppy.  Although you’d be a really….you’d probably sparkle if you did that.  [Unintelligible] it might actually be fun to show that in some future files.

Are we going to see short stories from Molly’s perspective in the next short story anthology?

I don’t know. Maybe. That could be kind of fun.  Molly certainly has a unique perspective, especially after the events of the last book [GS]. 

Two questions, one: what is your favorite [unintelligible] them all, and two: are we ever going to see the Warden from Atlanta?

Is there a Warden in Atlanta? Probably somewhere, there’s really not all that many Wardens operating in North America, because it’s in far less trouble than the rest of the world, generally speaking.

As far as my favorite MMO, I Everquested for a really, really long time, but it’s really pointless to play a massively multiplayer online game when I do nothing but solo. I still play City of Heroes, on occasion, where I’m the only one who’s allowed to play Harry Dresden.  They keep changing my name to “generichero1234” or something like that, and I keep having to point out to them, “Hey, I’m actually the copyright holder, and I can use this name.” and so basically they’ve made a note on my online profile that says, “By the way, GMs, he’s allowed.”

On Twitter there’s a guy Harry Dresden [unintelligible]…I know you’re on Twitter, I was wondering if you’ve ever seen this [unintelligible]

Yeah, the folks who are roleplaying as Harry Dresden and [unintelligible] on Twitter…yeah, they’re fine. I could go be all dragon with his horde of treasure over copyright or something like that if I wanted to, but what would be the point?  The entire point of the service is for people to meet and have a good time, and they’re really having a good time. What’s the problem? But I don’t pay those guys or anything like that. But they’re goofing a lot of fun.

PART 5

May I suggest vampires who feed on schadenfreude (the feeling of happiness over someone else’s pain)?
 Oh, so that would be when I put out one of those cliffhanger endings, see, then they’re gonna get fed.

Are there any characters or scenes that strike you as being the most difficult to write?
The scenes when people are in a lot of pain are hard. I’m sort of kind of an empathetic person, and those are tough on me.  The scenes that are really, really violent are kind of hard. Stuff like when I turned the loup-garou loose in the police station.  I mena, admittedly, yeah, I totally stole that out of Terminator, that’s not the point, those are difficult.  The most difficult ones are the ones that have a whole lot of description and introspection in them, and there’s nobody for my characters to talk to and be a smartass with, because, really, that’s easy to write: easy and fun, its when there’s serious pondering going on that it gets difficult.

Speaking of Twitter, all the stuff that you were writing about a couple of weeks ago: does it make you mad that people are taking something you made and trying to twist it?  You seemed kind of upset.
There’s the folks on Twitter who got upset with me, that’ve got their own opinion, and it could be that they have a point, maybe they do, maybe they don’t, I don’t know.  It made me upset that they did so in a way that was so overtly and impersonally hostile.  But you know what?  It’s a big world and I don’t see any reason why they can’t do that kind of thing on Twitter.  I can kind of just go “Meh.” If I just turned around and started screaming at them, what’s the point?  That’s not going to accomplish anything good.

How about a short story from the perspective of Mouse or Mister? A day in the life?

I suppose it could be done.  Mister’s would be really freaky, because he’s a cat. [unintelligible]….he’s a cat.   I guess it could be fun writing that.  From Mouse’s perspective?  I don’t know, Mouse knows too much about what’s going on, he’d give it away. Mouse is actually far more clued in than Dresden.

[unintelligible question, Jim didn’t repeat it back, had something to do with the third eye, potential futures and the ThreeEye junkie in SF]
He was mostly just looking at Dresden and [unintelligible] out because he was on drugs.
[unintelligible follow on question] 
Yeah, but I hadn’t planned that far ahead. That was in Chapter 13 or 14, and I was still trying to prove my teacher wrong.

Are we ever going to see Sue again?
Yes. But it might be a while.

I was wondering if and when we were going to see the Jade Court vampires?
They might be a little bit involved in the big finale, but not in any serious way.  If it’s not happening in China, they just don’t care.  They’re a very insular, very isolated group, they know what’s important to them and stuff that’s outside of there is completely not  important.

I just got finished reading an author named Kevin Hearne, the Iron Druid Chronicles, have you read them?
No, I have not.
I was wondering.,,the main character is almost [unintelligible] in my mind.  And that would be really awesome.
I’ve got a copy at home, it’s on my to-read list. I met the guy at ComicCon, he seems like a nice guy.  We sat and watched somebody [unintelligible] video of Patrick Rothfuss writing [unintelligible] at one of the local bars.  And Pat is one of the nicest guys in person, he really is.  He’s one of those guys that doesn’t take himself seriously at all, he’s really happy to make fun of himself, and he good at it.
I asked because that was based on a lot of Norse/Celtic mythology which you said you enjoy…
I haven’t read any of it.

I’ve got the game, and I wanted to ask a couple questions about [unintelligible]
You can ask me my opinion about the game, but I’m not the guy who writes the game, I just write the stories.
The other White Vampire Courts, what are their virgins [at least, I think he said virgins, not versions. Given the reaction to the question, I went with the former] like?
I [unintelligible] directly about that one.  They’re all more or less the same. It just depends on what they start feeding on first and what intense encounter they have with what emotion first.

There is some mention of possible superhero connections at some point in time, do you have any plans for that?

What, to do actual superheroes in the Dresden universe?  No, it’s just that Dresden exists in a cosmos with alternate realities that just keep going and going and going and going, and eventually you get to somewhere where there’s an actual Spiderman in the Dresden universe, it’s just that getting there is a little difficult, since it’s really hard to [unintelligible] though apparently you can do it if you get the right [unintelligible].

PART 6

What do you think of Simon Greene’s Nightside series?

Cool.  Very stylistic, I pick up new ones whenever they come out. I kind of like the little James-Bond-shorts opening sequences at the beginning of every book.

Are we ever going to see Lash again?
She’s actually mentioned in Ghost Story although not by name. Her story isn’t over.

You mentioned that Harry isn’t a hat person.  Why does he have a hat on every cover then, you’d think you’d fix that!

The art department thought it was perfect visual shorthand for wizard detective. He’s got the wizard’s staff and a fedora, and that’s why they told him to do it that way.  And I’ve been giving them a little bit of a hard time about it ever since.

What does the Jade Court feed on?
All these questions about things that are never going to come in, [unintelligible, though a few people audible in the background indicate that he said “Chi”].

What’s the status of the Red Court and the Nickelheads?
[singsong] I’m not gonna tell you!  Red Court, mostly dead. Well, no.  Most of them are all the way dead. [unintelligible]

When you’re writing a fight sequence, do you block it out,  or is it all in your head, or do you miniaturize it?
When I write a fight sequence it’s all in my head.  I’ve done enough martial arts that I can usually picture everything without any help.  I used to occasionally borrow my son, “Hey, I’m doing a fight scene, you’re going to be Harry Dresden.” “NOOO!” That was when we were much younger.  Now he’d toss me around.

I noticed that a lot of characters, especially the minor characters, as the series develops, they’re nerds, but then as the story progresses, like Butters, they come into their own and become heroes, do you do that on purpose?

Do I write nerds that eventually grow up to be heroes on purpose?  Look around this room. [unintelligible] I will fly my nerd flag next to anybody in this room, proudly, I’ve got nerd stories in my closet at home along with all my nerdiest nerd costumes to go out on the weekend, comic books, anime books, everything, I’m awful, I’m hopeless. But I’m really happy.

Is Toot going to come back; is he going to be any more significant?

Book 14 we’ll see a lot more Faerie activity due. Book 14 is entitled Cold Days, I’ve only got the first sentence written, but that’s the hard part. Once you’ve got your first sentence, the rest of the book is just putting in more of it.

Are you planning on doing any more fantasy series like Codex Alera?

Yeah, the new fantasy trilogy that I’m writing is actually the prequel to my epicepicfantasyepic that I’m going to write one day when I grow up.  I figured, “It’s so epic it needs a prequel trilogy” so, that’s the one that I’m working on right now, which is the Black Company-based one.  And so far it’s a lot of fun, I’m able to make it quite a bit funnier than most fantasy novels, like most of the Alera books were.

You’ve done a lot of fencing; what styles have you studied?

I did epee and foil for the most part, I didn’t go saber fencing because those people were just crazy. “Let’s go out into the parking lot and hit each other with car antennas!” That’s saber fencing, baby!  Although I did learn a lot of saber style when we switched to LARP, because we had a lot of folks who were hardcore fencers who [unintelligible].





Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: cass on February 13, 2012, 03:50:19 AM
Jim Butcher, KC signing, Parts 6 and 7 (video courtesy LogicMouseLives)

[unknown question]

….Dresden probably have a good time, wind up using their powers for a bunch of things that nobody ever really thought about before.  I’ve only seen that because I’ve been watching the Avengers on Netflix, the animated series of the Avengers on Netflix. It’s actually pretty cool.  I’ve been figuring out what everybody’s actual superpower is, on the show.  For example, the Wasp, where she can shrink down to fly and shoot stingers at people and so on, her actual superpower is not shrinking, flying and shooting the yellow [unintelligible] people, her actual superpower is “I am just annoying enough that you cannot ignore me no matter how mighty you are, I am just annoying enough that you can’t not pay attention to me, that’s my job. That’s my superpower in the story.”

You’ve put harry Dresden through so much, and he’s suffered through so much, after Changes, where can you possibly go from there?

[Jim lets out a maniacal/evil giggle]  You haven’t read the new one yet, have you? Get to the end of the new one, that’ll give you an idea. And we’ll see what happens after this. I just finally go the first sentence of the next book written, which is always the hardest part, after that, everything’s easy. By the time I got to the first sentence of Book 14, it was like, “Ah, that encapsulates the whole deal!”, and we’ll have a good time playing that out.

Do you figure out the end of the story before you start writing the beginning?

When I’m smart. When I’m smart, I do exactly that.  When I’m not smart, I sort of wonder what’s going to happen.  Normally, I know what the end is going to be, I usually know a big, flashy, high special effects budget sort of scene that’s going to be in the middle, I know about half-a-dozen one-liners that I want to use, and small bit scenes that I want to use, and then, that’s enough for me to get started.  I did not do as much pre-planning on Ghost Story, probably because I wanted it to have more of a nebulous feel to it, I wanted the story to have something that seemed kind of misty around the edges than a normal Dresden Files story would be because that was sort of the setting that we were in, and partly because I was an idiot, and just didn’t get it done, and maybe next time I’ll remember to shut up and listen to my writing teacher and write my outline before I start my story.  You would think I would get that by now.

Did Dresden lose domain over Demonreach when he died?

Have you gotten to the end of the book?  Ok. You read the book, I’ve already answered that one.

Does Harry…ok, Marvel or DC?


Marvel, and here’s why: I’ve never been a Superman fan. I’ve never liked that guy. Now, that said, I’ve been more impressed with how they’ve handled Supes lately, because it seems like they finally understand, “Wait a minute, not everybody likes Captain Perfect flying around over there!”  Did you ever see the Marvel-DC crossover of the Superman-Spiderman team up? Superman and Spiderman teamed up together, which makes sense because Peter Parker is a photographer and Clark Kent’s a reporter.  And the bad guys blew up some kind of computer, and Spiderman’s like, “Oh, man, they blew up the computer, we’re going to have to do all kids of legwork to try to figure out…” and Superman, before Spiderman is done with his sentence, reassembles the computer that’s been blasted into tiny pieces, puts it back together, and then starts accessing the information on it, and Spiderman actually looks at the computer, and looks at Superman, and then asks, “Why am I here?” and that’s actually written into the book, and I admire the Spiderman writers who were handling that. That was really interesting, that they were able to pick up on that at the time. Actually, DC sent me an email and said, “Hey, would you like to a guest stint on Batman or Superman, because we would love to have you.” And I said, “That would be fantastic, but I don’t know the story well enough for the people who love them.”  And I could show up and just sort of write a thing, but that wouldn’t be the same thing as someone who loves the story showing up to play with it, so I wouldn’t do that. Spiderman, though, yeah. This one more day stuff, no. We can do better than that for Spiderman.

How many books do you plan on writing?

The Dresden Files books’ll be about twenty-ish of the case books, like we’ve had so far, it could be a little bit more, it could be a little bit less, depending on whether my kid goes to graduate school, and then we’ll have a big, old apocalyptic trilogy to cap it all off.   Because who doesn’t love apocalyptic trilogies?! It’s my sisters’ fault.  The first movie I remember them taking me to see was Star Wars, and yeah. Blame them, not me.

Are there more short stories coming?

Yes, there are. Right now, I’m about two-thirds of the way done with the second of the Bigfoot trilogy of stories, which I’m having fun writing.  Bigfoot’s the client. He comes to Harry, he’s got some problems with his kid, he can’t exactly walk into town and help, so Dresden gets hired and is on the job.  The first one’s called B is for Bigfoot, and the kid’s in grade school. The next one is I Was a Teenage Bigfoot, and the kid’s in high school, and then Bigfoot On Campus, when he’s in college, so the three of those, and several of the short stories, and the one that didn’t make it into the anthology, Curses, will be in there, and any others that I write, because I still owe some short stories. I’ve got to start writing these things, man, they’re so hard. Writing a short story, you have to do everything in the short story that you’d do in a novel, except you have to do it in this much space.  It’s like trying to have a knife fight in a phone booth.

Have you decided in a title for the next book?


Book 14 is going to be titled Cold Days.  Which will make more sense after you’ve written Book 13.

Where does Curses fit in the timeline?


I’ll have to find it.  I think it’s between Dead Beat and Proven Guilty.   I’ll have to check my notes to be sure though.  I can never keep this stuff straight. I’ll go check on Wikipedia and…seriously! You people keep much better track of this stuff than I possibly could, because by the time you read it, you just have that one version of the book to be read, whereas to me, I’ve got eleven slightly different versions that strongly resemble the one version, that are all the drafts that I write, and then I’ve got all the versions that could have been, that I decided not to use for one reason or another, in my head, and it gets hard to keep them straight, after a while. We’re thirteen books in, I’ve got a couple of hundred slightly different Dresden Files in my head, it’s hard to keep mentally highlighting which one is the actual canon.  Which is why I go to Wikipedia.  For crying out loud, if I didn’t have that I don’t know what I’d do. How many children do Michael and Charity have again? Look it up. Oh, right, ok. What color were the different panels of Harry’s car, again?

PART 7

At what point did you realize that Charity had had her own experience with the magical world, and had been a practitioner in the past, and at what point did I know that Molly was going to be Harry’s apprentice? 

The answer to that is: when they appeared. I knew that Charity just couldn’t stand Dresden, and I had to have a good reason for her to really not stand him and really, the best reason that anyone could possibly have for not liking somebody is because they remind them of themselves, something they hate in themselves. So I thought that was just perfect. And then I gave her all kinds of good, rational reasons on top of that to not like him. “You get my husband arrested, and in trouble, and beat up!” Ok, well, good point. As far as Molly goes, I knew she was going to be Harry’s apprentice by the end of the first book she showed up in. No, not the end of that one. By the end of Death Masks.  By the time she was sitting there with the Knight of the Cross, prank-calling the grocery stores with him, just to play around with his head, you know, that was like, “She’s not going to get away from being Dresden’s apprentice at this point.”

Are you a Game of Thrones fan?

I like the TV show.  Because I like Tyrion effing Lannister. He’s a great character. But as far as the actual story goes, I’m upset with it, because for a fantasy novel, it has so little fantasy.  I can’t get involved in it, it’s all this politics and backstabbing and people, it’s like “I’ve got people like this that are running my country right now. [unintelligible]”  You get to the end of the first season of the HBO series, and it’s like, we’ve had one girl who didn’t burn her hands when she should have, and a zombie.  And that was it.  Give me a higher budget.  I need things getting to explode when you do something to them.  At least True Blood level of supernatural coolness.

Can you explain the significance of the dagger that Lea gets and is it the same dagger that Harry uses on Lloyd in Changes?
I’ll answer the second part of that first, which is: no, it was not the same dagger. He uses one of Medea’s knives in Changes.  And that dagger [transcriber note: I think the dagger he’s referring to here is Lea’s dagger, not the one that killed Slate—see the rest of his answer below, which implies that Lea’s dagger is younger.  Medea is ancient Greek and thus predates Morgan Le  Fay.]   That dagger--did this even go into the books?  Maybe not--originally belonged to Morgan Le Fay, like, the original Morgan Le Fay, that was her personal athame, her ritual knife. Which is a big deal.  As far as the significance of what it did, I’m still being coy about that.  It’s going to come into play later on.  Suffice to say that an older and wickeder dagger was needed by Mab for such things as she used in the last book.

Maggie LeFay, Morgan LeFay, is that a generational name, are they related? 

No, the “LeFay” is something that gets added as an honorific in the wizarding community, it’s one of those kind of mixed names that you give somebody that is sort of a name that she’s earned, so it’s a bit of status, and it also means you’re insane. Which everybody thought Harry’s mom was, being a big-time explorer of Ways and hanging out with Faeries and generally kind of doing things that most wizards considered to be pretty crazily, stupidly dangerous. When you’re somebody who can live for three or four hundred years as long as nothing goes wrong, you tend to be a little conservative, really, you get a lot of benefit from that. And certainly, in Maggie’s case, she was bucking the trend, and we’ll probably get into a little bit more of why she was doing that later in the books.

What happened in Minnesota?  You’ve got something…Harry went up to Minnesota because someone saw something in a lake. WHAT HAPPENED?! [transcriber note: HEAR, HEAR!]

Uh, I’ll get there.  That’ll probably be one of the short stories.   That was when I didn’t really plan for all those mentions of between book things, and things that had gone before, and so on. I had originally planned those out so that I could write short stores if I wanted, I had actually thought about doing that as a graphic novel, but they wanted something a little bit different, and to go after the Fool Moon graphic novels, so I write them all new story after them. Which is actually cool enough that I should have made it a novella or a book or something myself, I almost feel bad I’m giving this one to the graphic novel, but that’s ok. It’ll be a good story.

At the end of Dead Bead, Harry threatens Mavra, says that he understands how to use necromancy against the Black Court, and then the last thing that Harry says to Lash is that they need to talk about Outsiders and how they relate to the Black Court.  Are the Black Court more than just a court of vampires?  Do they have more metaphysical significance?

Long question, what it amounts to is do the Black Court of vampires have more significance that just being corpse-y vampires?  Are they tied in somehow with the over story of what’s going on.  And the answer to that is: I’m a really lazy writer. And if I could possibly use something more than once, or use it for more than one purpose, I will.  And I’ll leave it there.

Is Thomas going to be wielding Amoracchius?

I’m not sure, actually, where those are going to fall out.  There are several different places where I could put them. And all of them would be fun, and I’m just trying to figure out which ones are going to be the most fun.

You’ve mentioned several times that marriages are used to seal pacts and alliances, will Harry be forced into a marriage, and will it be with Lara [Raith]?


What makes you think that Harry hasn’t been forced into a marriage already?  I mean, the whole thing with Mab, come on. Read more book. Read the most recent one, and see if that doesn’t give you more answers. Certainly, he’s in it deep with Mab at the moment, because there’ll be none of this, “He’s going to get out of this because he was technically dead”—no, it’s too easy.

You mentioned you’re working on another fantasy/sci-fi project, can you tell us anything about it?

I’m having way too much fun with it. It is influenced by the Black Company novels by Glenn Cook, also excellent fantasy, if you’ve never read them.   It’s called the Fortress trilogy and I think it’s going to be the prequel trilogy to my epicepicfantasyepic, but it’s so epic, it’s a prequel trilogy. That’s always been my dream, to write a huge, huge swords-and-horses fantasy, and we’ll start off by writing a prequel trilogy for a warm-up and we’ll see what happens.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on February 13, 2012, 01:47:22 PM
Thanks cass.

I'll get to this as soon as I can. 

I became a daddy last night (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,31005.0.html)

I've got Switchfoot's Dare You To Move (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iOTcr9wKC-o&ob=av2e) in my head now.

Edit:  Just realized... if you want to post your thoughts on Kaden's birth, use the topic linked above :)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on February 21, 2012, 10:30:10 PM
reposting this from a new topic so that it stays with the sticky.

I've gotten a lot of work done with the WoJ compilation done this weekend (thanks to everybody that has helped with the transcriptions).  I thought I had everything from the GS signing incorporated but then realized that the Bevercreek signing hadn't been transcribed yet.

I've had an extra long weekend, and my Inlaws have been helping a lot with taking care of the new baby (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,31005.0.html), but now with all that work done, and the in laws going back down to Florida soon, I'm going to be taking a short brake from WoJ work methinks...  Anyone willing to voluntier to help transcribe it and post their transcriptions in the transcription sticky?
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Starshine on February 22, 2012, 05:19:35 AM
I will start today on the Beavercreek Signing - so please no one else take that.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Starshine on February 22, 2012, 09:34:42 AM
Here is BeaverCreek Part 1 [and the first question of part 2, which continues from part 1.] I left out things like audience laughter/applause etc.  I'll work on more tomorrow:



BEAVERCREEK SIGNING 7-29-2011  PART 1

[Questions will be all in caps - Jim's answers will have normal punctuation.]

[Applause]

Okay - how are you guys doing?  [Laughter and applause]

Sorry about that - don't kick me out - okay Sorry I get a […] ful standing out there as if Im a teacher or something and I never really liked those people - some of them - some of them were all right.  One of my teachers in 4th grade actually had to bring a bookcase from  home and put it in her office, because every time she caught me reading a book when i was supposed to be paying attention to her lesson she would take the book away and eventually she had no desk so she had to bring in a bookcase and put it in her office, so she had the entire […] series and every science fiction book ever.  It's like being in class and she'd be giving a lesson and well I already read the lesson and I got it so, why shouldn't I read a book.  I always felt she was being -  In retrospect, I think she was very conflicted about that.  Here's this student not paying attention, but Im taking his BOOK away - that seems counterproductive to the education part.  [Laughter]

Is it okay if we do like question and answer?  Is that fine by you guys?  Okay.  But for it to work someone has to ask a question.  Okay - here we go.

WHY DID YOU CUT YOUR HAIR?

Well I thought it was thematic - with the release of Changes when it came out - and I wanted to really shock my wife.  So I left with the hair down to the middle of my back and the full I've-been-writing-for-three-months beard - that's where my inspiration comes from.  My muse lives in the beard.  I went out with all that and got the hair down to the crew cut and had the beard taken off and came back in  and waited for her to freak - and we had one of those conversations that goes on for 20 minutes where she doesn't  look up from what she's doing to notice and finally I got tired of waiting for the bomb to drop and just sort of sat down and started watching TV and maybe 15 minutes later she's like "Oh my God!  If we hadn't been talking I would have shot you. "  A charming woman is my lady.

ARE WE EVER GOING TO FIND OUT ABOUT KINCAID'S PAST?

Maybe a bit more - maybe not.  I'm not sure how we'll do that yet.  I kind of have this vague project in mind of doing the Dresden Files universe version of the French and Indian War - which would be so much fun because it's all the old folks on the Senior Council that  are so angry at Harry for being a punky young wizard - that was when THEY were the punky young wizards.  So that would be a really good time I think, but of course the danger in that is, Im going to have to learn about the French and Indian War.  That's one of those projects I could get into and then forget - Oh, wait a minute!  Im supposed to be writing a book, aren't I? 

WHAT ARE THE CHANCES OF GETTING ME TO COME OUT AS A GUEST AND SITTING IN ON THE ROLE-PLAYING GAMES AT THE GAMING CONVENTIONS THAT THEY RUN?

Well let's see.  Getting me out there - Im not traveling next year  -  at all  - in honor of the Mayan apocalypse.  I figure maybe Im a little jaded because this is the seventh or eighth apocalypse Ive lived through.  But if we're all here in 2013 then I'll resume my schedule and I try to go to at least one small con, one medium-sized con and one big con every year, because the small and medium-sized cons - even though I don't get to see as many people - they have their own advantages too and I can actually hang out with folks and talk and stuff like that.  And nobody says - "Jim - you've made this room into a fire hazard!" -  like that guy in Atlanta.

I WAS ATTRACTED TO HARRY DRESDEN BY THE S-F SERIES.  ARE YOU HAPPY WITH THE WAY IT TURNED OUT OR DO YOU REGRET THAT NOW BECAUSE OF THE CHANGES THEY MADE?

This fella was attracted to the books through the series on S-F .  Was I happy with it or was I upset with the changes they made?  I like to think of my cups as half full.  There's 3 kinds of people in the world - optimists who think the cup is half full, pessimists who think the cup is half empty and engineers who think the cup is overdesigned by 100 percent.  But, I think, all in all, it could have been a lot worse.  And I say that because I saw the first draft, the first treatment  -  which none of you saw if you laughed because there's not enough brain bleach in all the world.  But, all in all, it was okay.  There were some things that I was really annoyed with at the time - what they did with Bob annoyed the hell out of me - but Terence Mann's is a good actor and he's a really nice guy in person and he had a gift - he [had me] sold on it by about episode 10.  If the darned thing hadn't stopped when it did, i think it could have gone on to bigger and better things.  They were getting their stuff together production-wise and so on as they went along.  But on the other hand it might be a good thing that it did stop because - you know - before they did anything completely squirrelly with it, like - you know maybe it's a good thing it got cancelled - I don't know.

But all in all it was a positive experience.  I got to go up and do my Stan Lee appearance in the show - it was fun.   Im in the background in Butters' morgue somewhere, being one of his assistants .  I don't actually get to talk or anything - you have to join the guild to do that.  Man,  Im in too many guilds already.

YOU USE A LOT OF 'M' NAMES IN THE SERIES - MAB, MAX, MAEVE, MOLLY, MICHAEL ETC - IS THERE A REASON FOR THAT?

Uh, maybe, yeah [seems non-plussed]   There's no conscious reason for it although  my beta readers - whenever I show up with a new character named with an 'M' , they're like - "Another 'M' name!  Another "M" name!  It's like - Oh come on!  Get used to it.  Mmmmm - can't  say mmmmmmm without "M" . 

But no - no conscious reason.  Some of them were pre-named for me though.  Mab was pre-named for me.  I didn't name her.  The archangel Michael was pre-named for me. Same thing.  I feel the case has been overstated - the case in favor of too many 'M' names.

WHEN CORPSETAKER TOOK A BODY - LIKE LUCCHIO'S  BODY - DID THEY RESET THE AGES?

No, the bodies are just suits.  And Lucchio's original suit was more worn out than the new one that she got, and that's the only difference.

DID YOU ALWAYS INTEND TO INTRODUCE MOUSE OR DID MISTER JUST NOT DEVELOP INTO THE COMPANION THAT YOU WANTED?

Mister is a cat and cats do not develop into anything.  And I feel that to do anything like that would have been to betray the very nature of cats and they might declare war on me if that happened.  I swear to God Im eventually going to write this theme-park  universe that I run my game in, where the cats have opposable thumbs - and yeah you don't want to mess with a cat with opposable thumbs.  They have opposable thumbs and matches so - better treat them with respect or there's gonna be some trouble.

But yeah - Mouse was created as Dresden's enemies were getting tougher and tougher - and it seemed like it would be a simpler and simpler solution to kill him in his sleep.  So I wanted to be sure that he had a real solid protection […..] for him so that was one of the reasons Mouse kind of got sent his way in terms of the author sending him his way.  But I really like the way he [grew up?] and Mister - Mister's gonna be mighty no matter what - I mean, he's a cat.  He's not a special cat or anything.  He's a CAT.  How much better could he be?  At least that's his perspective.

ARE WE GOING TO HEAR MORE ABOUT MR FERROFAX?

Yeah - later in the series.  Im fundamentally lazy as a writer and I don't like to introduce things that Im not going to use and I like to re-use things whenever I can.  And I think it makes a better story that way too.  But mostly, Im lazy.

WHEN YOU STARTED WRITING I REMEMBER YOU SAYING ONCE THAT YOU WERE TAKING A WRITING CLASS AND YOUR TEACHER SAID - 'WELL JUST TRY THIS FORMULA' - AND YOU FOUGHT AGAINST IT OR SOMETHING AND THEN WHEN YOU FINALLY DID USE THE FORMULA OR WHATEVER SHE WAS TEACHING YOU TO - IT WAS SUCCESSFUL - IS THAT RIGHT?

A course in the University of Oklahoma's College of Journalism called Writing a Genre Fiction Novel, and what the course was, was that over the semester you wrote a novel, and it was a pass/fail course kind of thing.  If you did not finish your novel that semester, you did not pass.  And Debbie had been working with me - Debbie [Chester?] was a teacher - and she had been working with me for several years trying to convince me of some very common sense things about story telling and I was not listening to her because I had a degree in English literature, whereas she had merely published 40 novels. 

So one semester I decided to prove her wrong.  I decided I was going to prove her wrong by being maliciously co-operative with her.   I was going to be her good little writing zombie.  I was going to fill out all her little worksheets and build all these little structures and do these character sheets and outlines - and then she would see what awful, cookie-cutter pablum crap came out of that kind of process.  And I wrote Storm Front.  You know, which showed her - clearly.  Im one of these guys who's been fortunate enough for his stupid mistakes to have worked out well.  Stupidity has been my ally so far so I try not to feel too smart because it might jeopardize my success.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Starshine on February 23, 2012, 01:11:44 AM
BEAVERCREEK PART 2

[Sorry - there were some things on here that I could not get.  Especially the author's last names and the last question.  Maybe somebody else can listen and suggest something?]


BEAVERCREEK SIGNING - PART 2

[Question was at end of part 1]


A course in the University of Oklahoma's College of Journalism called Writing a Genre Fiction Novel, and what the course was, was that over the semester you wrote a novel, and it was a pass/fail course kind of thing.  If you did not finish your novel that semester, you did not pass.  And Debbie had been working with me - Debbie [Chester?] was a teacher - and she had been working with me for several years trying to convince me of some very common sense things about story telling and I was not listening to her because I had a degree in English literature, whereas she had merely published 40 novels. 

So one semester I decided to prove her wrong.  I decided I was going to prove her wrong by being maliciously co-operative with her.   I was going to be her good little writing zombie.  I was going to fill out all her little worksheets and build all these little structures and do these character sheets and outlines - and then she would see what awful, cookie-cutter pablum crap came out of that kind of process.  And I wrote Storm Front.  You know, which showed her - clearly.  Im one of these guys who's been fortunate enough for his stupid mistakes to have worked out well.  Stupidity has been my ally so far so I try not to feel too smart because it might jeopardize my success.

WHO DO YOU DRAW INSPIRATION FROM?  WHAT NEW AUTHORS OUT THERE ARE YOU READING?

One of the most recent guys that came out is Harry [Powley?]  His first book is called Child of Fire and it's a really excellent book.  His world that he set up is just so dark and nasty - I love it.  There's a new author that isn't published yet that I got to read a manuscript for because they were hoping for a quote and I gave them them the best quote I've ever given anybody - his name is Benedict [jacker?] and the book is called Faded - and it's just marvelous.  I love it.  And not only because he mentions Harry Dresden indirectly on like the first page.  Or not purely because of that but it's also extremely well done and a very clever book.

Lets see - [Scal ---]  I read [Scal--] .  I read [….] and [Hagen?] for being able to write this beautiful poetic passages and then switch instantly to the gritty, pulpy action prose - I hate that guy!  He's really nice though.

Recently I've been reading [Brandon Chanderson?]  I finished Way of Kings this morning on the plane.  I thought it was a wonderful book.  I hope I can do happy fantasy that good at some point.

Robert E Parker of course - the late Robert Parker.  The Spencer series I loved.  Pretty much everything he's written Ive read it and loved it.  There's always people that I forget to mention that are on there whenever anybody asks this question.  Guys like E E Knight.  I loved his Vampire Earth series.   Cause that was a story that should not work.   Space vampires.  It should not work!  But yet he makes it work - and very well.  It's a great job with what he does. 

Naomi Novik [?]  I love the [….] books.  I was a Harry Potter fan.  I liked the books.  And there's others - Im just not remembering them at the moment.

IN ONE OF YOUR EARLIER BOOKS YOU MAKE A VERY [BRIEF] REFERENCE TO  THE JADE COURT.    WILL THEY EVER COME INTO PLAY?

Oh maybe.  Will the Jade Court ever come into play?  Maybe.  Probably not until the BAT finale, being as they are isolationists and  by definition they don't get involved in stuff.  So, if anything like that was to happen, Dresden would have to go get involved with them and it's hard enough to research Chicago, but to research CHINA??  I don't know - that seems to go against my basic laziness principle. 

ARE WE GOING TO GET MORE ON MOUSE - HIS ORIGINS AND WHERE HE CAME FROM?

Yeah, we are.  As Dresden works it out eventually, but it's going to take a while.  Also note that Dresden did not necessarily rescue ALL the puppies that got stolen.

THERE WERE SEVERAL MENTIONS OF THE VARIOUS SPECIES IN CODEX ALERA THAT WERE APPARENTLY WIPED OUT.  ARE YOU GOING TO GO INTO ANY NOVELS THAT EXPAND ON THAT?

I don't have any plans for it right now.  Basically - the basic story is -  the Romans showed up and there were all these other races that were on this world - Aleris - I always thought of it as the end  of the dump shoot for the Bermuda Triangle of the galaxy.  And the Romans basically had a very rigid kill or be killed mindset - and they was really good at killing.  And even more so after they got Furies [?] so there were a lot of people that got crushed by the Romans and that was where the story came from, but if I do go back to Alera, it will probably be a couple of generations down the line where you can see the effects that have happened because of what everybody's been doing in the original series.  It'll be a much [clean? lean?]  healthier place when we go back, so - but I don't know when we'll do that.

WHY DID [ARTHUR KILL THE ………..] CHARACTER?

[A lot of laughter and applause - I couldn't hear the question well and Jim didn't repeat it]

Because we do not survive upon our royalty payments, but upon your pain.

[more laughter and even more applause]

We feast upon you. 

I don't know if anybody went to [Woodstock?] at Comicon this year.  There was a whole skit about exactly that.  [ Amy? ………] was performed by Wil Wheaton and Alicia [Days?]  Buy the video - Im sure it's out on video.

I WAS WONDERING - IS IT MORE LIKELY THAT WE SEE ANOTHER DRESDEN FILES BOOK OR ONE OF THE MYRIAD OTHER PROJECTS THAT YOU'RE THINKING OF NEXT?

I don't know.  The only one I've got contracted right now is the next Dresden book.   I'm working on another fantasy right now.  I don't know if it'll get done in time for me cause Im going to have to stop by Christmas and start working on the next Dresden.  But as far as I know it'll be Dresden - that is subject to change without notice - and if I do get a contract, then I'll announce it on my site so folks can know that it's on the way.

I INTRODUCED THE NOVELS TO MY FIANCEE WHO IMMEDIATELY CONSUMED ALL OF THEM [IN THE SPACE OF A WEEK?] AND AT THE END OF IT SHE LOOKED AT ME AND SHE SAID "I REALLY LOVE THESE NOVELS BUT - WHY IN THE COVER ART DOES HE WEAR A HAT?

What's with Dresden's hat in the cover art is the question - the answer to that is the art department thought it was a good idea.  They thought it was the perfect visual shorthand for wizard detective - he's got a wizard staff and he's got a detective fedora - wizard/detective right there.  So that's what they wanted and that's what they got.  And they said - Jim, you approve of this -right?!?!  [Laughter]

Yeah - it's gorgeous - it's the best cover ever .
[book company]  Good!  Im glad you said that.

IS EBENEZAR GOING TO FIND OUT THAT HE HAS OTHER GRANDCHILDREN SOMEWHERE?

[singsong voice] - Im not gonna tell you.

 I can't.  I mean - I cant - that's future stuff.  We'll get to lots and lots of things.  I had to chant - Im not gonna tell you - so many times last night  in Atlanta - it was kind of fun actually.

ARE THRE ANY PLANS FOR A DRESDEN VIDEO GAME IN THE FUTURE?

There are always plans, but in the media business you can never be sure about anything until the check clears, so there are talks going on right now - we'll have to see what happens.   But I'd like it  - I think they should do an [MMOR] PG - that would be awesome.  Except I think I could probably get membership for free .

[Question from audience - cannot hear it.  Answer is another Im not gonna tell you and a lot of laughter.  Tape ends.]
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Starshine on February 23, 2012, 03:06:45 AM
BEAVERCREEK - PART 3


BEAVERCREEK PART 3

[…….] although it would be easier to work aircraft carriers in if I did it like that.  I mean, you know, a [little Hitler??]

IS MAGIC EVER REALLY GOING TO COME OUT OF THE CLOSET IN THE DRESDEN-VERSE?

Right here, because, as I said.

[My note - this doesn't make sense to me - but I think something is missing in the transition from Pt 2 to Pt 3.]

I WAS JUST WONDERING - DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA OF HOW MANY BOOKS OR MOVIES ARE GOING TO COME OUT [of your work????]

Total books in the DF series 20-ish of the case books - it could be a little bit more, it could be a little bit less, depending on whether or not my kid goes to grad school.  And when I get done with the case books there'll be a BAT as kind of a gap-fill thing.

THE MORE THE BETTER.

So YOU say, but when things go on past their expiration date you wind up with things like the last season of X-Files - you've got that zombie show, just sort of staggering on -  it should have died, you know, a while ago [monster voice] AWESOMELY! 

OVER THE COURSE OF A SERIES DURING THE CREATIVE PROCESS WHAT DO YOU FIND MOST OFTEN GETS LEFT ON THE CUTTING ROOM FLOOR?

I've got a pathological aversion to actually chopping stuff out once I"ve gotten it written - see above regarding lazy.   The things that do get dropped out are mostly small bits and pieces - pieces of conversation that really weren't relevant to what was going on - descriptions that just kind of rambled on and on too long when I could have done it in like a word and a half.  That kind of thing. 

Oh - actually - there are actually entire chapters that got scrapped once in a while where I realized - Oh wait a minute!  I should have taken a left at Albuquerque and instead I got this chapter which was taking the book in completely the wrong direction so I delete it, and start over.  I don't think I actually saved very many of those though.  Most of them - I look at them and go  ooops! -   don't let anybody know you did it - they'll think you're cooler that way.

[WHAT IS YOUR SECRET AS A WRITER TO BEING SO GOOD, SO CLEAR?]

My secret to being so clear - I worked really, really hard to learn how to do it.  I mean I wrote for like 9 years before I ever sold anything for any money at all.  And I've got half a dozen novels that are so awful I would not have made Osama bin Laden read them.

Mostly the important thing as a writer that you have to learn is don't get too overcomplicated with your language if you're trying to make things clear.  My belief as a writer is that if I'm doing my job right, the language should be transparent so that as the story's going, you don't even know you're reading words - you're kind of creating  your own virtual reality as you go along.  I like the transparent writer.  I don't like to do the wordplay thing - or at least not very often.  Plus I'm not very good at it.  [?Rathless?   OOH Rathless?] 

ON YOUR BIO YOU MENTION YOUR VICIOUS ATTACK DOG.  IS THAT SARCASM OR IS HE REALLY A VICIOUS ATTACK DOG?

He is VICIOUS.  He is the most vicious 20 pounds of Bichon Frisee - you have ever seen.  20 pounds of killer white fluff.  I never said he was dangerous - I said he was vicious.  And indeed he is.  OTOH, he's also saved my kid from a bear - so he's worth it.

I can tell the bear story if you want.  All right - at one point we were living out in kind of the middle of nowhere Pennsylvania.  We were about half an hour out of state college -maybe a little bit further - kind of in Amish country.  We were living in this long valley - it was like 22 miles long and there were like 3 houses and then Amish farms was the whole thing.  Mountains and ridges all around - just gorgeous, but there was actual wildlife about. 

Anyway,we've got this little dog and we make him sleep with the boy downstairs in his room which is right off the kitchen.  And we put the baby gate up, the boy goes to bed and we put the dog in bed with the boy and they go to sleep and it's adorable. 

One night , at about 3 in the morning, the dog somehow manages to knock the baby gate over, climb up the stairs - which he's never done before - he's a puppy - and then he came to the side of the bed and he's throwing a fit at me from the side of the bed [doggie fit noises] .  And Im like - what is wrong with you?  You've come to […..] aren't you - that's what it is.   And so I take the dog back downstairs, all sleepy and grumpy to put him back in bed with the boy and I  find that the boy has kicked all the covers off and he's just lying in bed shuddering like that - he's running like a 101 fever.  And Im like - oh my gosh - take care of the kid and give him Tylenol and get him back to bed and he goes back to sleep again .  And Im like - Good Dog!  That was awesome!  I picked him up, put him on the bed, he curled up next to the boy and went right to sleep.  But wow! - okay!  That's pretty cool!.

A couple of weeks later, the same thing happens.  I'm like - What is it Lassie?  Did Timmy fall down the well again?  And so I go downstairs, and the boy's fine.  And I kind of  stop and look at the dog and say - It's 2:30 in the morning - what do you think you're doing?  [More frantic dog noises]  We had kind of this long, narrow house.  And he goes about 10 feet down the kitchen and then stops and looks at me.  And Im like - What? [More frantic dog noises]  I walk over to him, he quiets down.  Okay, that's a little bizarre.  So he goes another 10 feet and does the same thing.  And another 10 feet, and another 10 feet, and we go all the way - up and down - the first floor of the house.  We do this twice.  And then after that he curls up in a ball and goes to sleep.

I'm like - Okay.  You are officially crazy.  I pick him up.  I put him in bed.  I go back to bed.  The next morning I"m getting the kid up.  I'm getting him off to school and - what you have to realize is - the main door to the house that we use was the kitchen door - and then immediately across from the kitchen door was the door to his room - okay, now this was a glass door.  I open the door, cause I was gonna walk the kid out to the bus stop - and I stop and look and on the snow on the steps leading up to the door are bear prints about this big - pawprints.  I kind of stopped and I look at those and I look down and I go outside and the pawprints go all the way around the house - twice.   And I realized at that point that the dog had known the bear was out there .  He came to get me, and then he made me pace the bear up and down the […..] - so that the bear would know I knew he was there.  After that man - I looked at that dog and said - You are IN.  All right. [  Laughter and applause]

Now whenever anybody  gives me a hard time about having a little dog - "You need to have a big dog - like my german shepherd"  - I go like - Did your german shepherd ever save your kid from a bear?  Noooo.  Well, that little dog DID! 

ARE YOU STILL THINKING ABOUT DOING A MISTER/MOUSE/BOB SHORT STORY?

It has been suggested to me it might be fun - it'd be kind of like the DF version of [Funiculai??]  which influenced me when I was small and impressionable and I think it probably got taken away by my teacher while I was [there too?].

HAVE YOU READ GEORGE MARTIN'S GAME OF THRONES AND THE SEQUELS AND WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THEM?

I read the first one probably - many,many moons ago - right after it first came out .  I read it and went "ummmmm"  - for fantasy, this is really low on fantasy - you know, you kind of go through the whole thing and you've got one person that doesn't get burned by fire and a zombie.  And it's like - it's a little lower than the fantasy intake that I want.  I could probably go back and read them again.  I might think they're much better now.  The Black Company books were like that for me.  First time I read them Im like - whatever - and I went back 10 or 15 years later after I'd studied a lot of history and so on - and Im like - Oh my gosh!  These are brilliant!  And it's just a matter of perspective I think and where you are.  And maybe I'll think Martin's brilliant the next time I go back.  I like the series though.  Im all [..….] about the series.

SPEAKING ABOUT THE SERIES, AND I KNOW YOU'VE ALREADY TRIED IT WITH S-F,   BUT WITH ALL THESE OTHER BOOK SERIES GOING TO HBO AND [ALLTHAT],  HAVE YOU EVER CONSIDERED DOING THAT, OR MAYBE A MOVIE?

Have I ever considered doing the DF for HBO or for a movie?   I shall think about it.  [Laughter].  I'm willing to forgive Hollywood for the first iteration of the DF and the Sorceror's  Apprentice.  I'm just saying if you take the covers of the comic book and the [….] from Sorcerer's Apprentice and put them next to each other - that's all Im saying. 

I think if it had been anyone other than Nick Cage…..  [part 3 ends]

Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Starshine on February 23, 2012, 10:18:12 AM
BEAVERCREEK PART 4


  [….] books at me  when I was visiting the set - it was awesome!


AS AN AUTHOR IN YOUR BOOKS YOU'VE ALWAYS BEEN ABLE TO GRAB MY ATTENTION REALLY QUICKLY FROM PAGE ONE AND TO KEEP IT THERE ALL THE WAY THROUGH THE BOOK.   IS THAT SOMETHING YOU'VE HAD TO WORK AT OR IS THAT SOMETHING THAT COMES NATURAL TO YOU?

I would like to tell you that - yes - I have worked out millions of secret ways - and I have formulas and excel spread sheets and so on to figure it out.  But honestly, I think what it is, is it springs out of the way that I write because I write a chapter at a time and then I send the chapter off to my Beta readers and they let me know what's going on in the chapter.  And my personal goal is to make the beta readers scream by the end of the chapter that there's not another chapter for them to read.  And as a result I think that means that I'm setting the hook at the end of every chapter - cause nobody likes to stop just in the middle of a chapter.  They'll say - one more chapter.  But if I make a good chapter interesting enough -  [….]  then they'll keep reading.  And -  it was an accident.  I've had a lot of those and a little bit of good luck.

ARE WE GOING TO FIND OUT MORE ABOUT BOB AND HIS RELATIONSHIP WITH MAB AND COMPANY ANYTIME?

Yeah - we're gonna do a whole bunch of fairy stuff next book.  The next book's gonna be all about Winter court and Dresden showing up there.

ARE WE EVER GOING TO MEET LEFAY'S MOTHER?

 As in Ebenezar's wife?  Well, not unless we go back and do the French and Indian War thing probably.

ARE WE GOING TO FIND OUT WHO SHE IS?

She was a mortal.  She died somewhere around 1810 I think.  I've got it all written down somewhere.  Plus I can check Wikipedia.  I often look at Wikipedia before I go somewhere else.  Because you guys keep track of it way better than I do.  I mean, by the time Im done with a book, I've seen 7 or 8 slightly different versions, and then maybe 2 or 3 versions that I chose not to write, so by the time you get to Book 13 of the series, that's 13 times 12 - that many different versions of the book so it starts getting hard to do the book-keeping in my head with all of that - so I go to Wikipedia - which is great.

THERE'S A LOT OF OCCULT REFERENCES IN YOUR BOOKS.  IS THAT SOMETHING THAT YOU ARE INTERESTED IN AND STUDY ON YOUR OWN OR IS THAT SOMETHING YOU JUST LOOKED UP FOR THE BOOKS?

By and large something I looked up.  I still think it's terribly interesting and it's the kind of subject I would read up on anyway but for the most part, when I was building a magic system, I went out and bought several books from the metaphysical section of the local bookstore to figure out - kind of read about what people who actually believe - the people who actually incorporate it into their system of faith and see what they think about it and how things work, and then I tried to rip off all the best stuff from them for the DF and then throw in a few things that were dramatically cool.

AS FAR AS KILLING OFF HARRY DRESDEN, WAS THAT PRE-PLANNED FROM CLOSE TO THE BEGINNING OR WAS THAT A NATURAL PROGRESSION?

Sorry  -  Killing off Harry Dresden - was that pre-planned from the very beginning or was that just starting off in another direction?  It's key - a ghost solving his own murder in Book 13 - it's not by accident.  Yeah that was planned from the very beginning.  I was very pleased that I finally got to write that part.

ANY TIME SOON - LIKE IN THE NEXT 2 BOOKS - ARE WE GIONG TO GET ANY MOVEMENT ON HARRY'S CONNECTION TO THE OUTSIDERS?

Yeah, probably pretty soon - I can't keep putting it off much longer.  Although it is fun to tease you.  I eventually have to deliver or else it's no good.

WHERE DID YOU GET THE INSPIRATION FOR BOB ?

The inspiration from Bob mostly came from me wanting to […] my teacher's notes.  I told her - after I'd written the first series of the DF - or the first chapter of the first book - she read the chapter and said - Well, I think you've done it!   I said "What?!"  She said this is sellable.  I think this will sell.  What are you planning for next?  And I'm like uh -uh - he's got to go talk to his - I've got to give him this assistant so that when the cops are around they'll be the dummies that he can explain things to - cause that's one of the principles of writing - it's the joy of idiocy - you always keep one dummy around to ask questions and have things explained to him and that's how you get the information to the reader in a more entertaining fashion.

So sometimes Murphy will be the dummy and then when there's something that Dresden needs to know he can go to this more nerdy assistant and the assistant will be the dummy - errr - and he'll be the dummy and the assistant will be the smart guy.  And she's [i e his teacher] like okay - that works.  Just dont make him a talking head.  [Laughter]  Which is writing crap shorthand for a character that just shows up and dispenses information and then turns around and walks away.  And the examples she always used for the talking head characters were the characters from the old bad b/w s-f movies who would show up and say - "As you know, Bob .."  Except, if Bob knows, why are you explaining it to him, you meathead! 

So I had to make a literal talking head named Bob and she sort of read that and just looked up at me over her spectacles across the desk and said "You think you're funny don't you?"

DID CASSIUS'  DEATH CURSE GET RESOLVED?

Yeah - and that was also really something that was part of the factors that Dresden did not know about that was pushing him towards that decision to begin with.  But that's not something that he can tangibly factor in to what he's experiencing at the time.

I REALLY ENJOYED YOUR DEPICTION OF THE FAE IN THE BOOKS.  WHAT WAS YOUR FIRST ENCOUNTER WITH THEM […..]

I first ran into the Fae in terms of the Fae being the Sidhe and not just like Tinkerbelle or [….] when I was playing Amber-mush [?] in the early 90's and I would mush like a theme and I could mush 11 characters simultaneously.  Some of them had conversations with one another .  But that was when my fingers still worked really well and I had really awesome typing speed.  But that was when I first ran into the concept of the Sidhe and then I had to go and look them up and expand on them and learn more about them there.

NOT SO MUCH A QUESTION BUT I JUST WANTED TO THANK YOU FOR YOUR POSITIVE PORTRAYAL OF CHRISTIAN CHARACTERS BECAUSE THERE'S SO MANY BOOKS WHERE THEY TAKE CHRISTIAN CHARACTERS AND THEY MAKE THEM SO STEREOTYPICAL AND SO HYPERCRITICAL AND I REALLY APPRECIATE THAT VERY POSITIVE PORTRAYAL OF THE  CHRISTIAN CHARACTERS WITH MICHAEL AND HIS FAMILY AND SO I JUST WANTED TO THANK YOU FOR THAT.

Oh - she likes the positive portrayal of Michael and his family as the  Christian characters and you're right - I mean most often if you're going to have the Christian faith appearing in a book or a movie the guy who's supposed to be embodying it is always either a hypocrite or a self-righteous moron.  I wanted to try and write something that I thought was a little bit closer to the actual ideal.  The people who actually do live up to that actual ideal  aren't the people who go around saying - Look!  Im living up to the ideal - there're too busy being it.

I WAS WONDERING IF MAC'S ALE WAS BASED ON A BEER YOU'VE HAD OR IF I SHOULD GET  WITH MY BREWING BUDDIES AND START MAKING IT?

I don't drink - like at all.   My family line has way too high a cross-enrollment in alcoholics anonymous and state prisons.  So it's one of those things - like -no, I think I'd better stay away from that and so I have.   So I have to rely on my friends who actually do appreciate it to be able to tell me - no, you've got to write about it like this - Oh, okay.  I can do that.

DO YOU PLAY WARHAMMER? 

Like the online version?

END OF PART 4
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Starshine on February 24, 2012, 05:58:02 AM
BEAVERCREEK PART 5

I've got whole armies painted up.  I can field a bunch of different armies - if my son hadn't lost all my models by now.  He likes the game too, so - and the poor kid, he grew up in a family surrounded by all my nerdy friends - he had no chance.

ARE YOU EVER GOING TO EXPLAIN HOW MAC GOT HIS PUB TO BE ACCORDED NEUTRAL GROUND?

Well, he filled out the paperwork and there was a $40 fee - yeah, we'll get into that at some point.

DID YOU ACTUALLY WRITE CODEX ALERA ON A BET?

Indeed.  This was before I had gotten published and I was on several different writing groups on the internet, and there were all these discussions that went on constantly - and these were discussions that went on constantly because these were the kinds of arguments that pretty much you hit the reply button, then your caps lock, then start typing.

And I was a little loud-mouthed kid on the internet at the time with all the other loud-mouthed kids on the internet and there was a big argument that came up over the concept of the sacred idea vs the creator's presentation.  The idea behind the sacred idea is that if you've got a good enough idea you can sell a book that's wildly successful even if you write terribly and the example they held up to embody that was Jurassic Park.  Their example not mine.

Whereas I was on the other side of the argument that said that you could take the oldest, tiredest, worst idea in the entire world and if you had a good enough writer writing it and handling it, he could make it fresh and new and create something new out of that, that was still valuable.  I mean, how many versions of Romeo and Juliet have you seen - it's unreal.

So the discussion went on back and forth and finally this guy said - You know what?  Why don't you just put your money where your mouth is ?  Why don't you just let me give you a bad idea and see if YOU can write a series out of it?  And being the nerdy kid I was at the time, I said - No, Ive got a better idea.  Why don't you give me TWO terrible ideas and I'll use them BOTH. 

That'll learn me to keep my mouth shut.  So the kid says - All right.  First terrible idea - lost Roman legion.   I am so sick of lost Roman legions stories.  All lost Roman legions should have been found by now! 

So the lost Roman legion was the first idea.  So I said - Okay.  What's number 2?  And he said - Pokymon!  So I went and researched it.  I went and researched the lost Roman legion.  They usually mean the 9th Hibernia Legion when they talk about that.  It was the Legion that disappeared while marching in friendly territory - and, marching through a thunderstorm - and never marched out.  And to my way of thinking probably that territory wasn't quite so friendly.  But on the other hand, what if they went somewhere else?  Okay, where did they go?    Land of Pokymon - obviously! 

So I went and researched Pokymon - which is itself a fusion of two ideas, one of which is the Shinto religion with the idea that within all natural things there is a vital spirit of life called a Kami and if you've got like a little pebble there's a little teeny kami  and if you've got a great big mountain, there's a great big kami inside it - and you'd better respect it.  And you should respect the pebble too, but if you don't  - what's it gonna do - it's a pebble.  It's really limited in terms of how it can harm you.

And for Pokymon they took that idea and they fused it with professional wrestling.  So I said - okay.  You know what?  Let's take that Shinto idea and use that and I'll infuse the natural things in the Pokymon world with these spirits and the lost Roman legion will show up there, and I mixed it together and I gave them a couple of thousand years to have a complete apocalypse on their planet, and then form a society, and started growing  and kind of documented everything that happened and then said - Okay.  This is point where I'm going to start.  And I started writing it with a boy on a farm because that's where fantasy starts.  Not my rule - that's just how it started. 

And started writing that.  And then as I got into it, I was like - ooh - this is actually a really good story - I like it - I think I could do something with it .  And I said - You know what?  Im not going to put this up on the list because that's [tantamount?] to publishing it and it could cause me a headache selling it later, so Im just going to keep this.  And I'm not actually going to put that up there, and the guy sent me an email back, and said like - hamf!  In other words, I won.

[And now I can go] yeah - you won - sure.

WHY DOES MORT NOT INFLUENCE TECHNOLOGY THE WAY HARRY DOES?

Mort is not nearly so powerful or disruptive or conflicted as Dresden is.  Mort is very comfortable with being a coward.  He's totally at peace with that - which is one of the reasons why - one of the things that causes the whole magical haywire thing is the fact that human beings in general are very conflicted creatures.  And that sort of tends to put off - with their baser nature conflicting with the better angels of their nature kind of puts off the interference that causes all the trouble around them.  It wasn't always shorting out technology.  100 years ago - or 200 years ago - it was making milk go sour.  Before that you got weird spots on your body.  That sort of thing changes as you go along - the rules of magic are always changing.

And it also means - like if it's a fairy magician - someone like Lea - she could play Nintendo all day if she wants to - because she's not conflicted at all about her nature.  "No - I'll turn you into a dog.  Really - it'll be good for you". 

THE OTHER BOOK THAT  YOU TALKED ABOUT WRITING AFTER DRESDEN - WOULD THAT BE PART OF A WHOLE OTHER 26 OR 27 BOOK OR -?

Oh - the other book that I was talking about writing?  It is a - the way I see it in my head now - it's a trilogy that is actually a threefold trilogy for my epic, epic fantasy epic that Im going to write some day.  It's so epic that it has to be a threefold trilogy -  or maybe it wont be that epic - but I'll end up writing it eventually - when I grow up.

IS IT SET IN ALERA?

No it's not in Alera - we're going off to somewhere else.  It's very heavily influenced by the Black Company - and we'll run with it from there.  It's sort of set in the days immediately after the end of the Giant Apocalyptic Fantasy War, which didn't really end spectacularly well because [the Euros??? ]  there blew it.  And while we're not quite as apocalyptic as a [Brandon Sanderson?] novel - he's happy to write novels where the end of the world came and now you've got to live through it - it's not quite that bad - but it is exploring a little bit different [feelings?] than we normally see.  There wont be any marching to Mt Doom.   It'll be more like how do we put the world back together after these idiots shattered it.

DO YOU REALLY BELIEVE IT IS POSSIBLE TO BE BOTH A STAR WARS AND A STAR TREK FAN AT THE SAME TIME?

Probably - but really - nobody's equal.  You can't tell me anybody is - Oh SW and ST - I like them both.  Unless it's like my wife who doesn't care for either of them.  I mean, she'll watch 'em for me, but she's always got to make fun of 'em.

YOU KNOW  SOMETIMES PEOPLE WILL SAY  - ARE YOU GOING TO DO THIS WITH THE CHARACTERS?  AND YOU SAY -IM NOT GOING TO TELL YOU.  BUT INSIDE, ARE YOU SOMETIMES THINKING - YEAH, I THINK  I WILL, NOW THAT THEY SAID THAT.  DO YOU EVER GET YOUR IDEAS THAT WAY?

Do I ever think to myself - hmmm - and actually take inspiration from that?  My lawyer told me to tell you - no.  But - the fact of the matter is - is that if you did touch off a good idea in my head, yeah I'll use it.  I want to write the best story I can.  Occasionally people have asked me stuff and I went - haaaa - I almost DO have to do that - I've got to get Dresden in a giant bunny costume somehow.  That'd be awesome!

[VERY LONG QUESTION - TOO FAR FROM THE MIKE FOR ME TO GET - SOMETHING ABOUT THE COLORING OF THE FAIRIES/FAIRY COURTS - and unfortunately Jim didn't repeat it]

Yeah but she can make her hair and her eyes any color she wants to.  The question here is that the Leansidhe nature seems to conflict with that of Summer - or with that of Winter - and she seems to be much more Summer-y, since she wears lots of reds and greens and so on.

[FURTHER QUESTION FROM SAME GUY - SOMETHING ABOUT HARRY AND THE GARDEN]

No spoilers! - I'm sure there are some people here who haven't read the book.

END OF PART 5

Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Starshine on February 24, 2012, 09:32:59 AM
BEAVERCREEK 6

They're not elementals.  They're not divided along the lines of - specifically - of the classical elements.  They're more about the elemental portions of the soul, which - okay, that's getting really technical and highfaluting.  But the point is, Lea drains people's blood and drinks it, and that was how she made her bones in the fairy world.  She's an actual legendary figure, where bards and poets and painters and so on would come to her and seek her inspiration.  And she was kind of this vampire-muse - that was the original Leansidhe - that's her original story.  And in the DF universe that was how she made her bones, that's how she impressed big Mab.   It was like - oh wow - you took these guys who were out there just seeking to create something beautiful and yet increased your dark and evil power - Well done!

HOW DO YOU SET UP YOUR WORK SCHEDULE?

That would imply that I know how to use a schedule and have some kind of circadian rhythm.  Yeah - I don't dance.  I don't even have circadian rhythm.  But generally speaking, I'll get up in the morning around 11 or 12.  I'll spend the day taking care of business stuff that needs to be taken care of - you know the regular house stuff that needs to be taken care of, maybe go to the gym, evening I'll be hanging out with Shannon [….] or we'll do stuff in the evening.  She'll go to be around 9:30 or 10 and then I'll settle down to write.  And I will write from whenever she goes to bed until 5, 6 7 in the morning - whenever I'm done - as long as Im not playing too many video games - and then she gets up - and I'll go to bed and she'll get up not too long after that, and then she gets to do HER writing while the house is quiet.  So we're not ever walking into one another because three dimensions were not enough to keep us far enough away while we were working so we had to be apart in time as well.  But so far it's worked out.  We haven't stabbed each other in the eyes with pencils like we almost did in high school.

ARE WE GOING TO BE INTRODUCED MORE TO THE OBLIVION WARS AND IS GOD HIMSELF GOING TO EVENTUALLY STEP IN?

Well there are sort of these archangels and  holy swords running around.  I sort of do regard that as some kind of intervention myself.  As far as more Oblivion Wars stuff,  not a whole lot.  It's not really tied into Harry.  It's one of those things that has been going on for a long, long time in the background.  I always knew it was going on - but Dresden could not play that one - that's the kind of war you have to fight with discipline and Dresden can't keep his mouth shut to save his life - like literally he cant't  keep his mouth shut save his life.

ARE THERE ANY CHARACTERS THAT YOU'VE CREATED THAT  YOU THOUGHT WOULD GO SOMEPLACE AND THEN AFTER THE BOOK WAS PUBLISHED YOU TRIED TO BRING THEM BACK AND YOU JUST  -  IT DIDINT PAN OUT THE WAY YOU WANTED IT TO OR YOU DECIDED NOT TO INTRODUCE THEM AGAIN?

Are there ever any characters that I introduced with broader designs in mind that after the book was over when I went back to try and dig them out again it just didn't work.  Have I ever done that?  No.  I have problems in the opposite direction where I create a character that's supposed to show up for one scene and that's all he's supposed to be there for but he winds up being cool enough that I end up using him again and again and again because I just can't get rid of him.  That's what happened to Butters.  He was supposed to be just a one-shot scene guy and by the time I got done with him I'm like - this little geek is cool.  I need to have him around more.  But no, so far we're doing okay in terms of, when I need to bring a character back, it's okay, I can do that.  It works so far.

I SAW ANOTHER QUESTION YOU WERE ASKED AT A DIFFERENT SIGNING WHERE YOU MENTION THAT THE BLACKSTAFF CAME FROM SOMEBODY […..CELTIC MYTHOLOGY…………..IS HE LIKE HUNTING DOWN………….]

Im not gonna tell you - is the answer to that question.  It's more fun to find out as we go along.  There's a little bit of a revelation about the Blackstaff's origin - it really was something I mentioned somewhere else - like at a convention or something - and told folks - Yeah.  The Blackstaff, it came from somewhere.  It's not just something that came out of Ebenezar's yard.  And the original owner of the Blackstaff is quite perturbed that he no longer has it - he, she, it no longer has it, so that will come into play eventually.

WHAT IS YOUR FAVORITE BOOK IN THE DRESDEN FILES?

Dead Beats.  […….] dinosaurs.  I was ready for like 6 years to write that.  You can only put that stuff off for so long without going crazy.

ROWLING SAID THE […]  WHERE HARRY DIES WAS ONE OF THE TOUGHEST CHAPTERS SHE'D EVER WRITTEN.  HAVE YOU EVER HAD A CHAPTER LIKE THAT?

Heck no.  I love those scenes.  I love that.  That's  one of my favorite things to work on.  The hard chapters for me are the ones where anybody really is trying to sit down and figure something out, and there's not a lot of dialogue and not a lot of action.  Cause if I cant [live off?] somebody or punch them in the face I hardly know what to do with myself.  At least as a writer.

WHAT'S YOUR FAVORITE PART ABOUT GOING TO CONVENTIONS?

Meeting you guys and talking and having people laugh, getting the sign table for the books - that's fun.  I'm an awful traveller.  I travel so badly I actually have to buy one of those big bottles of dramomine to come with me.  The best part about conventions is getting to actually sit out and meet people.  And like people going Yay! when you walk into a room - that doesn't hurt either.  I only say this like once a year - or at conventions or maybe at bookstores sometimes - and the rest of the time I just go home and mow the lawn but - it's kind of fun, I have to say.

WAS IT HARDER TO GET YOURSELF OR THE PUBLISHER TO DELAY GHOST STORY?

Well it wasn't hard to convince the publisher because on the day it was supposed to be delivered I was still about 12 chapters short of the end.  They simply couldn't have done it - there was no book there.  Convincing myself that I needed to admit that I needed more time - that was harder.  But I had a lot of things that I had to pull together and the story hadn't gelled yet in my mind - to figure out what was going on in the end - and when it finally did, it was like - Aha!  Now I got it!  It actually came in early from the second deadline, but - you know - that's almost like being on time.

HOW DID YOU END UP DOING THE SPIDERMAN BOOK AND WOULD YOU EVER DO ONE AGAIN?

I went to [Dragon?] - com and the original editor of the Dresden Files, Jen Heddle [?] was there, and she had moved positions - was working in Pocket - and said "We're publishing some Spiderman books and I wanted to see if you wanted to write --.   And she got about that far before I said - YES!!  I want to write a Spiderman book."   i don't think I could play poker very well or negotiate anything at all.  Everyone reads Spiderman - what are you crazy?   She's like - Oh the money isn't bad.    I WANT TO WRITE SPIDERMAN!!!    Okay - these days, I don't think I could do another one, my schedule is so busy - although that could probably change in the future.  Cause I love the heroes that I grew up with when I was a kid.  You can put the Rhino on Aunt May's couch drinking tea - awesome!

Okay - last question.

WHAT WOULD YOU BE DOING IF YOU WERENT A WRITER?

I would probably still be working tech support somewhere.  It was a fun job.  I worked at an internet tech support company and I was the all night guy.  It was a great experience.  I was actually good at doing the job.  I was the guy who could always piece together something to keep the system up until morning so I didn't have to get people out of bed - that's why they gave me the night shift.  So I'd probably be doing that and liking it.

Okay guys - thank you very much for putting up with me.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on March 04, 2012, 11:53:59 AM
Okay guys - thank you very much for putting up with me.

No Thank YOU so much for doing this for us.  I'll get it transferred over to the WoJ section soon.  I've been distracted with diapers and guests come up from Florida to see lil Serack and such.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on March 06, 2012, 12:44:11 AM
Thanks for the heads up, I've also posted a thanks in the OP.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Korwin on June 11, 2012, 08:39:43 AM
Lets see - [Scal ---]  I read [Scal--] .  I read [….] and [Hagen?] for being able to write this beautiful poetic passages and then switch instantly to the gritty, pulpy action prose - I hate that guy!  He's really nice though.

Recently I've been reading [Brandon Chanderson?]  I finished Way of Kings this morning on the plane.  I thought it was a wonderful book.  I hope I can do happy fantasy that good at some point.
Pretty shure that should be John Scalzi, Patrick Rothfuss, no clue about that hagen and Brandon Sanderson (http://www.amazon.de/Way-Kings-01-Stormlight-Archive/dp/0765365278/ref=sr_1_1?s=books-intl-de&ie=UTF8&qid=1339403708&sr=1-1).
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Kathryn Rose on October 18, 2012, 05:24:34 AM
I'll do the Geek's Guide to the Galaxy phone interview.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Compass Rose on October 18, 2012, 01:42:36 PM
Naomi writes the Temaire series - alternate universe Earth during Napoleonic Wars where in addition to stuff that actually happened there are war dragons that people ride into battle...
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on October 18, 2012, 02:15:01 PM
Naomi writes the Temaire series - alternate universe Earth during Napoleonic Wars where in addition to stuff that actually happened there are war dragons that people ride into battle...

I think you posted this in the wrong thread.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Compass Rose on October 18, 2012, 09:23:17 PM
Nope. Naomi mentioned above as one of the authors / series that JB likes, and transciber was not sure of series name. Just trying to clarify the reference, as I recently started reading those books.
Title: transcription offer
Post by: Priscellie on December 05, 2012, 05:40:36 PM
Pamela/JediTigger has volunteered to transcribe the Redondo Beach signing, unless someone has already claimed it.  Has it already been claimed/transcribed?
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: dagaetch on December 06, 2012, 08:20:31 PM
I'll work on the Seattle one. It's fairly long, so if someone wanted to split it with me that'd be cool  8)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: xakko on December 14, 2012, 05:30:20 PM
do we put in podcasts Jim as done here?  his Facebook fans know of this already, but it wasn't in this thread, so I thought I'd plug it:

http://www.sfsignal.com/archives/2012/12/the-sf-signal-podcast-episode-168-interview-with-ny-times-bestselling-author-jim-butcher/
Title: Re: transcription offer
Post by: cass on December 17, 2012, 12:43:04 AM
Pamela/JediTigger has volunteered to transcribe the Redondo Beach signing, unless someone has already claimed it.  Has it already been claimed/transcribed?

As of today, it's finished and posted in the Cold Days interview thread in the spoilers section.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: AcornArmy on March 23, 2013, 03:08:29 AM
Are we mentioning new WoJ here, rather than in the "WoJ" section of the forum? I'm just checking to make sure, because it seems a little bit counter-intuitive.

Anyway, here's a link to the full Q&A from Kansas City on January 24, 2013 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yo_8mup2q_s). Please note, I did not record this or upload it to YouTube. That was done by someone with the YouTube account name of lego8ker, and many thanks to them. You, sir or madam, rock. ;D
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 23, 2013, 03:14:23 AM
I may look through that later and see if it has good enough audio to write down a full transcript.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: wizard nelson on March 23, 2013, 06:59:02 AM
I may look through that later and see if it has good enough audio to write down a full transcript.
There is a pretty good transcript of it in the spoilers section already. Might still need finished off, but transferring it to the archive would probably be easier.

I'll see if i can post a link...
http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,36681.msg1761546.html#msg1761546
Yea i don't think he ever did the last 10 min. Pretty good though.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 23, 2013, 07:38:15 AM
I'll do a more complete one (which will be relatively easy since I've already done that for large chunks of the video) and try and get someone else to check and see if they can understand any words that are still unintelligible.
Title: Salt Circle Transcript Part 1
Post by: TheCuriousFan on June 24, 2013, 07:50:01 AM
(click to show/hide)

And that's the first 15 minutes done.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yawup19r-w4&feature=c4-feed-u
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on June 24, 2013, 08:55:21 AM
(click to show/hide)

And that's Part 2 done.

Between this and the update for the Questions thread it has been a productive day.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Tami Seven on October 27, 2013, 06:15:21 AM
You probably have this one already,  but in case you don't...

 Whitten Interview (http://www.comicmix.com/columns/2013/09/10/emily-s-whitten-jim-butcher-dresden-files/)

I just stumbled upon a 2004 interview (http://www.sfsite.com/08b/jb182.htm).

I hope you don't mind me posting these here.  Just trying to be helpful.




Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Patrick Bateman on December 31, 2013, 09:11:06 PM
I'm banging out Dragoncon 2013 right now, just as an FYI to everyone.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 03, 2014, 03:19:57 PM
You can thank Patrick Bateman for this transcription, he just sent it to me to check the formatting.

Here is the video for it.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9NEHTk0gVaQ

(click to show/hide)

Here is the first third of the transcript, I'll probably get the rest out tomorrow but for now I go to sleep. (EDIT: two and a half months later and I finally got around to posting it)

Once again, thank Patrick Bateman for this transcript, I'm just the one posting it.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 03, 2014, 03:20:24 PM
(click to show/hide)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 03, 2014, 03:20:37 PM
(click to show/hide)

And the video cuts off before the final question.

Thanks again Patrick Bateman for doing most of the work for this transcript.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 19, 2014, 11:05:16 AM
And now to transcribe the Wyrdcon Q&A.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7MT_zmg3T94

(click to show/hide)

That's 17 and a half minutes done.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 19, 2014, 11:07:23 AM
Announcer: There are some aspiring writers, I would take it, out there. How did you make the sale?

Jim: Making the sale was, I got a letter of introduction from my teacher to her editor who published several books per day, her name was Ginger Mccannon?, I got a letter of introduction and recommendation for this manuscript so Ginger Mccannon said "yeah I'll give it a look" and she had it for two and a half years without having time to look at it because of the sheer number of submissions that editors get. And the fact is that she kept it for two and a half years which is really encouraging unless you were the guy waiting that long. And so during this time I talked to several other people and a friend of mine suggested "you know what you really need to do at this point, if you've got the skills you need, the next thing that you need to do is that you need to start making contacts in the business because you need the network. This was the nineties, networking wasn't as big a thing back then. Folks weren't quite as aware of it, the social networks were just now coming online you know, Google was just now coming online. And so I said "well, okay, what do you think I should do?" and she's like "well there's no substitute for going and actually meeting people, go meet them face to face, go talk to them". And so I started going to conventions and going up to editors and agents and introducing myself and talking and I literally snuck into a coffee clash that was full, past Klingon security. I actually arranged for there to be a distraction so that I could sneak into the room. And then, I remember I was sitting there and someone rolled in a couple minutes late and went "oh I'm so sorry" and came to the table and all the chairs were full and it was me and a couple of editors and this horrible, this horrified look on his face as he saw the chairs were full and I looked around and I'm like "well, we can pull up another chair right? I mean, he's here" and they're like "yeah, we can pull up another chair" so we got another chair. And I tried meeting people and finally a notion occured to me that's like "well maybe, what I should do is I should be focusing on the editors and agents who, you know, actually publish things that are kind of like what I want to publish and actually represent people who write things like I want to write" and I said "Well, who is there?" and at the time urban fantasy was basically Laurel Hamilton, and she was pretty much it. And so I said "well okay, let's find out where Laura Hamilton's agent is" and so, Laurel was actually going to be at a convention so I arranged to go to the convention and I was on a mailing fanlist and so I collected a bunch of questions from the books on the list and I went up to Laura and I said "hey, can I have 20 minutes of your time at some point in the convention, I've got some folks from your fan mailing list with some questions and I would love to be able to share them" and Laurel's like "yeah sure" and uh all these people were talking to Laurel, it was a writing convention so they were all aspiring writers and they were all like me and they were all talking to Laurel about Anita and Jean-Luc and Richard and so on, I could see this kind of desperate glaze coming over her eyes as she was there because this was just non-stop and so I looked at Laura at one point and I went "do you like Buffy?" and she's like "I love Buffy" "do you like Babylon 5?", really, I felt like Gerald Ford on The Simpsons "do you like Babylon 5?" "I love Babylon 5" so we talked Babylon 5 and Buffy for like an hour. And the next day I was kinda wandering around at the convention sort of bumping into walls, what I normally do and Laurel spots me and says "hey Jim! do you wanna go to lunch?" and I'm like "Okay, I like lunch" and so I wound up at lunch with Laurel Hamilton and 3 other authors and 3 agents and 2 editors and they all liked Buffy and Babylon 5. Because they were all fellow nerds and so by the end of the convention, every agent who is there that I had met, including Laurel's agent, including a couple other ones, including my current agent, had offered to represent me and I'm like, actually I was sitting talking to Jennifer Jackson who is currently my agent and I looked at her and I'm like "you want to represent me now?" And she's like "yeah" and I'm like "but you rejected me" and she's like "I know" and I'm like "two weeks ago" and she says "I know, but that was before I knew you played the Amber diceless roleplaying game". And that was basically how it went.

Announcer: I can understand innate talent, where did the balls come from?

Jim: I don't know, you try something long enough, I blame most of it on Harry Dresden, on the way to that conference, on the way to the airport to go to that conference, I blew out a tyre on the way to the airport. This was a red-eye flight and it was literally 3:30 in the morning and I was halfway there and I was 5 miles-this was on the road between Norman Oklahoma and the Oklahoma city airport and I was literally 5 miles from the nearest phone. And I was right at the side of a highway, it was freezing cold, there was sleet coming down and the tyre blown out on my Firebird. On these old Firebirds there's this one nut that was a special lock nut to keep people from stealing your tyres as though stealing the tyres off your *unintelligible* car was a big deal. But the damn lock nut, you could not get the thing off and it had frozen on and I was on it for like half an hour,  I had grease all over myself and I had taken the skin off my knuckles, I couldn't feel my fingers anymore and there were semis going by like 3 feet away behind me as I was trying to change this tyre and I finally just sat down and it's like "what am I gonna do? If I run I can get to a phone in maybe an hour-stopping here for now.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 19, 2014, 11:07:42 AM
Reserved.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 19, 2014, 11:08:19 AM
Reserved.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on March 19, 2014, 12:22:36 PM
*cheer*
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: derek on May 01, 2014, 10:58:22 PM
Jim Butcher Evening at Kiama Library - Part 1
Kiama Library, Kiama, New South Wales, Australia

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk)

Jim: Okay, so I was a college student and I intended to write novels. I was going to be a serious novelist. I was going to write swords and horses fantasy, epic fantasy, and that's what I was going to do.

And I set forth to do that. I wrote my first novel.

It was awful. I wouldn't have made Osama bin Laden read that novel. I really wouldn't. It was that terrible.

So, I wrote a novel after that and it was awful. And I followed that up with a third novel in that series - (inaudible).

I tried a fourth novel. It was kind of more of an X-Files-y thing and that was really, really bad.

The fifth novel was just a rewrite of the first novel and it didn't help. Rewriting really didn't make it all that much better.

So, I spun off into some other -- a new fantasy series for novels six and seven, and I still was not getting anywhere with any of it. And at that point, my writing teacher, Deborah Chester, had been trying to give me advice the whole time, which I had not taken because I had a degree in English literature and I knew what I was doing, whereas she had merely published forty novels.

So one semester I decided, 'You know what? I'm going to prove to Debby how wrong she is about everything. I'm going to be her good little writing monkey and I'm going to fill out all her little sheets, and do all her little forms and outlines and plan out everything ahead of time, and use all these stupid little devices. And she is going to see exactly what horrible, cookie cutter, pablum crap comes out of a process like that.' And I wrote the first book of the Dresden Files, which showed her.

So, it was a good age of my life to start realizing that maybe I didn't know everything. I think I was about 25 at the time. That is also when, as a young man, you start thinking to yourself something along the lines of, 'There might be something to life other than boobs.' And also, that's why -- I don't know how they have it set up in Australia, but in America that's when the car insurance rates go down, at that same age. I don't think that's a coincidence at all.

But anyway, so it was at that point that I started learning how much I didn't know. And then I actually started learning to write. And the Dresden Files, I wrote -- the next three books I wrote were the first few books of the Dresden Files and the one after that was the first book of the Codex Alera. And all those sold at that point.

But I remember taking that first chapter of Storm Front in to let her read. She picked it up and looked at it, read over the first chapter and looked up and said, 'Well, you did it.'

And I said, 'What?' Because I was used to very no holds barred, harsh criticism. And she said, 'You did it. This will sell. I don't know if this will be the first thing you sell, but this will sell.'

And I was like, 'G-G-G-G- Okay.' It was like the first positive responses I had gotten from her, ever. And it turned out she was right, to boot -- about the whole thing. Ugh, insufferable.

And then three months later, I was kicked out of the School of Professional Writing at the University of Oklahoma, evidently for not having what it took to be a professional writer.

Also, the dean who was actually teaching me one of the classes had asked me to come to an alumni dinner and talk about the professional writing program. And I said, 'Well, what do I say?' He said, 'Well, just speak your mind about it.'

Apparently, you're supposed to know better when the dean tells you that. Your mind is supposed to be in a certain place where you should know.

I don't get along in those kind of structured organizations real well. I don't know why that is. Anyway, that was how I stumbled into writing.

When I started writing Codex Alera, actually I wrote those on a bet. I was on an online list -- this was before I got published -- and I was on the Del Ray Online Writers Workshop, which was a big discussion group where people who wanted to be writers could go on the internet and yell at each other instead of actually getting writing accomplished.

There was a giant discussion going on on the list about whether the great idea was the absolute core, indispensable part of writing, was the most important thing, or whether the writer's presentation was the most important thing. And for me, it was all about presentation. It's all about the writer.

If the writer can put his own fresh spin on a story, he can take an old story that you've heard a thousand and still make a good story out of it that you will enjoy. How many versions of Romeo and Juliet have you seen? That was my point.

The other side was if you've got a great idea, it doesn't matter how lame a writer you are. The great idea will sell the story. Look at Jurassic Park. That was their words, not mine.

But the discussion was going back and forth, back and forth. It was one of those discussions that, you know, pretty much you just hit the CAPS LOCK key and reply and start typing. That's how it goes.

Finally, this guy on the other side said -- and bear in mind, we were all just loudmouths on the internet. I'm still just a loudmouth on the internet, but now I've got some books published.

But this guy says, 'Why don't you put your money where your mouth is. Let me give you a lame idea and see you write a good story out of it.' And being the punk that I was, I said, 'No. Why don't you give me two lame ideas and I'll use them both.'

And so the guy did. He said, 'Okay, first lame idea is lost Roman legion. I am so sick of lost Roman legion stories. All the lost Roman legions should have been found by now. Lost Roman legion, number one.'

I'm like, 'Okay, good. What's number two?'

And he says, 'Pokemon. I am so sick of the Pokemon.'

I'm like, 'Okay, fine,' and I took it.

And I said, 'Lost Roman legion,' and I went and I researched lost Roman legions, which I knew very little about. I discovered that the lost Roman legion that everybody is talking about is the IX Hibernian Legion who marched off into what was supposedly friendly territory, into a storm, and never came back again. And that was the end of their legion.

So, I thought, 'Okay. Well, let's take this legion and where are they going to march to -- maybe they marched to somewhere and came out somewhere and that's where they are. So, where did they go to? Land of the Pokemon. All right, great.'

So, I went and started looking at lost Roman legions and I figured out, okay, the Roman legion was actually only about half Roman citizens and the other half was German mercenaries. And then they had about this many camp followers that were along with them, because even though you weren't allowed to get married in the Roman army, everybody did anyway only it just wasn't official and you had you had your camp followers along.

So I figured out, okay, this is actually a good pretty good sized colonisation force. They went off to this land.

And I went and looked at Pokemon, which is itself a fusion of two ideas. First is the Shinto religion, which holds that there's a divine spirit inside all natural things, a divine spirit, a Kami inside all natural things. A giant mountain has a huge Kami in it and a pebble has a tiny Kami in it. And you'd better respect the pebble. But if you don't, what's it going to do? It's a pebble. And then the second idea that Pokemon is made from is professional wrestling. So, they took Shinto and professional wrestling and (inaudible).

So, I decided, okay, you know what? I'm going to set up this world where these Kami actually exist, where people bond to them. I stuck my Roman legion there and I gave them ten thousand years to ferment, or two thousand years to ferment. And I said, 'Okay, now we'll start the story here,' and that's where we got started. So, if anybody wonders, Alera is set in about 2004, in the first book, so, you know, parallel.

So, this whole time, I put this whole thing together and I got the first few chapters written and I'm like, 'You know, this is actually kind of a cool story. I think I'm going to work with this.' I got back online, I said, 'Actually....'

And the guy is like, 'Well, where's this awesome story?'

I'm like, 'Well, I don't want to publish it here, because I think I can sell it. So, I'm just, I'm not going to put it up here.'

He's like, 'Oh. So, I'm right.' And I had to be like, 'Yeah, you're right.'

And then I sold six books.

To this day, I don't remember the guy. Who knows? He may be in an audience aiming some sort of assassin gun disguised as a sandwich at me one day. Who knows (inauduble).

So, basically, I have stumbled into a career in professional writing on accident and looked around in bewilderment at my good fortune. Mostly that is due to you guys, who put my kid through college. Cheers. So, basically, I'm a goober who happens to be standing at this spot and has lucked out a bit and has worked awfully hard a bit. But that's what I do. I make up stuff I think will be fun. I write down the conversations with my imaginary friends and I've somehow managed to con you guys into paying me to do it. And thank you so much.

So, let's just do like questions and answers at this point. Is that cool? Okay, but it only works if one of you asks a question. Thank you, sir.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: derek on May 04, 2014, 12:02:11 AM
Jim Butcher Evening at Kiama Library - Part 2
Kiama Library, Kiama, New South Wales, Australia

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk)

Okay, so when it comes to the Dresden Files -- because you've been writing for quite a few years -- have you ever looked at some of your earlier works and gone, 'I wish I made a different choice at that point.'

Oh, yes and no, because as soon as I can start playing with parallel universes, I'm going to get to show some of the things. Actually, one of the books that's going to be upcoming is -- I'm just going to go for total originality and call it Mirror Mirror and stick Harry in a parallel universe where he made one choice differently when he was much younger and show the fallout from that choice in that universe as it's going. That's going to be extremely fun story. I don't get to write it next. I think it's the story after this next one -- which is after Skin Game. There's Skin Game and then the next one the White Council is going to come to town and there's going to be a big brouhaha, and then I think I can do Mirror Mirror after that. And then maybe we'll do professional wrestling stories. Because I love professional wrestling. I watch it for the writing. And you can sort of pick out, well, wait, what's the inspiration for this show? And you can figure out what the book is the inspiration for this show, this particular segment of the wrestling. It's like, 'Ah ha! This is the Return of the King episode. Look! They've destroyed the evil guy and now the good king is back, and now he's the champion of the league, and so and so has been fired, and so and so has been re-hired, and he stretched forth his hand and cured a girl of cancer.' It's wonderful. I love watching wrestling. It's great fiction. But that's where the future is. As far as wondering about changing things in the past, nah, I'm pretty happy with it. I kind of use that Edna Mode quote. "I never live in the past, darling. It detracts from the now."

Having read your short stories (inaudible), will we either see a story about young Michael or Michael come back as a cyborg Michael and (inaudible)?

Cyborg Michael?

(inaudible)

Cyborg Michael? Really? (inaudible) cyborg paladin. I kind of love that idea. [crosstalk] Just read Skin Game. You'll be happy.

What made you decide to do Spider-Man?

Oh, are you kidding? What made me decide to do a Spider-Man novel? They said, 'Jim, do you want to do a Spider-Man novel?' 'Yes, I want to do a Spider-Man novel! Let me go get a pen so I can sign a contract. Are you going to pay me anything?' As it turns out, no, they're really not. I made -- even when, the books weren't selling as well then as they are now, but even then I took about a 90% pay cut to write that Spider-Man novel. But I got to write Spider-Man. I got to have to Rhino drink tea on Aunt May's couch. That was too good a time to pass up. I just couldn't possibly pass that one up. Of course, it threw off my writing schedule to the point that it's still behind because I threw that extra book in, but that's okay. I'll deal with it.

(inaudible) Butters, why polka?

Why polka on Butters? Because my main writing -- okay, every time, I make basically a new mix tape every time I start writing a new Dresden novel. And the mix tape for Dead Beat -- or the mix tape for the book that had Butters originally in it, which I believe was, it was the fifth one, Death Masks, that one had a load of polka, Weird Al's polka music on it. And so, why not? I'll have him like polka. I can do that. So, in my head, basically Butters is being played by about a 1984 age or by a 1990 age Weird Al in my head. In my head, that's who plays him.

Can you see actors for all the characters?

Not always. Sometimes. It changes as time goes on. Right now, I think if I could cast anybody I wanted, I would get Michael Fastbender to play Dresden and I'd go get Hiddleston to play Thomas, because he's awfully popular with the ladies these days.

Who is playing Molly?

What was that?

Who is playing Molly?

Oh, I don't know. I haven't gotten that far, really. But whoever, provided she's cute and can pull off sass, that's what I really need. I'm trying to think of the actress who had sort of stuck in my head but now she's bounced out of it again.

You need a tall Molly, though. That's the thing.

What's that?

You need a tall Molly, remember? Because she's like similar in build to her mum.

Yeah. I know who I'd cast in Charity. I'd want Lucy Lawless to play Charity. She'd be dead perfect for that. But other than that. I actually got to meet Lucy this week. She walked -- (inaudible) and she walked through the door and I'm like, 'Oh, that's Lucy Lawless. I should go talk to her. No, I couldn't do that. I'm standing in the elevator next to Lucy Lawless. Oh, my gosh, it's Xena.' I'm such a huge nerd.

You write a lot of experience, at least in Dresden Files, about gamers and gaming, and there's of course the role playing games. Have you played many games and, if so, what is your favorite and what is your favorite gaming experience?

Okay, how to answer this one. I rolled up my first D&D character when I was 7 years old on the first day of first grade when I should have been listening to my spelling teacher. And I was instead rolling up my first D&D character, who was a Basic D&D character from that old, old red, blue, yellow primary colors D&D set. He was an elf named Spock. That's now nerdy I am, sir. As far as favorite games, Warhammer Fantasy Roleplay is my favorite system to run. It's got a lot of flavor. I can do all kinds of fun stuff in it.

Do you have an army?

Oh, no. The fantasy roleplay is my favorite. I play fantasy battles, and I play undead and I will rock you with my undead. I've still got my painted undead army up at home in two rifle cases. The rifles don't go in there. My models go in there. Let's see, my favorite gaming experience, though, was -- okay, my favorite gaming experience was also the highlight of my parenting career -- which also tells you something about.... This is a good story. We were out LARPing. I don't know if you guys know what live action roleplay is. You go out in the woods, you dress up and you got out with boffers and you lay into people, and that's what you do. We were playing at a camp, kind of out in the middle of nowhere Illinois. It was a Boy Scout camp. It was way far out away from any city light or anything, so when it got dark, it got really dark. The camp was all on this peninsula that stuck out into the middle of this huge lake. The peninsula was covered in 150 year old pine forest. So, just these huge columns of trees that went up to about a 45 foot canopy overhead. So, basically, whenever the moon was out, the moon was on the water all around you and just kind of cast these long, evil reflections down through these huge columns of trees -- in which nested a flock of like thirty turkey vultures. So, every once in awhile you'd scare the turkey vultures and they'd all spook and start flying at the same time. It was just completely eerie out there, and you're going through all these paths in the trees. We were out there fighting Aliens, only they couldn't call them Aliens because that's copyrighted, so they just did what Marvel did and called them the brood. But the costumes were completely goofy, because if you saw them in the daytime, they didn't look like anything because it was just foam spiky bits that stuck out all over the place. But at night, all you could see was an outline. And so you would just sort of just see the outline, just kind of in the blackness, this black outline of things with foam spiky bits. And they had little chemical glowlights taped to their eyes in little evil red slits like this [transcriber note: \ / ]. So you would see the spiky bits, but before that, you saw the evil red eyes sort of slowly coming towards you. And instead of making noise -- they didn't actually make any noises or anything like that. Each of the NPCs playing the bad guys had a clicker, and they'd start clicking. So, you'd hear clicking, and then the evil red eyes, and then these spiky bits. And when they got to you, they didn't fight you and kill you, they would hit you just enough to paralyze you and then you'd be dragged off into the dark and never be seen again. That was how these bad guys operated. So, it was completely scary. And in response to this, the local group had developed a phalanx system of combat. So, it would be a wall of shields on the outside and big guys with spears in the middle and the spell casters in the middle throwing bean bags at people, saying 'Lightning bolt! Fireball!' and so on. And that was how you did it. You advanced in this slow step by step formation and that was how you got everybody out alive again. Well, we came from a chapter where the threats were very different, and so our fighting style was much more of a Native American hit and run, attack people in the dead of night and get away after you've ruined their evening style. So, we did a lot more fighting with weapons in each hand. And me and the kid are out playing our fighters. We've both got like the long black coats. We've both got the identical black war paint on. We're both armed the same way. We're playing the warrior and the warrior's apprentice. And so we're on this mission where we're fighting all these things, and we don't have a lot to do because we're pretty much stuck in the middle. We don't have long weapons and we don't have shields, so we're pretty much just walking along. And then the DMs come up to us and they tell us, 'All right. At this point, the trail from here onward, it's only wide enough for two people to go side by side. So, you can only go two by two down this trail.' And everybody's like, 'Oh, two by two. Whoever is in front is going to die. Oh, God.' And I look over at my son, who is about 16 at this point. He's a couple inches taller than I am and still growing. And I look at him like, 'You up for this?' And he goes, '(sniff) Yeah.' Because he's such a badass. And I'm like, 'Okay.' We go, 'All right. We'll go up front.' And everybody's like, 'Oo, yeah, the new guys. Send them up front. Let them do this.' So the Gamemaster says, 'All right, 3, 2, 1, game on,' and me and the kid take off at a sprint down the trail. We get to the first guy before he's quite done standing up and we maul him, because we're both fighting with two swords. So, brbrbrbrb, like that and jump over his corpse and sprint towards the next guy. And meanwhile, the rest of the group is like, 'Wait, wait, what's going on?' and trying to come after us. So, we get to the next guy. We engage him, tear him apart. Go past him, go to the next one. This guy is ready for us but it doesn't matter. We tear him to shreds. We're on guy five or six before we realize, wait a minute, the reason this is happening is because I taught the kid how to fight, so he fights in exactly the same rhythm that I do because that's what he learned from me. Only we were fighting on alternating beats, so as soon as I started sweeping down for a low line attack, he would pop up to a high line attack and vice versa, and we would trade off at exactly the right time without having to talk to each other about it because that was just the rhythm we were fighting in. If we'd planned it, it never would have worked. But we didn't and it was awesome. So, we did this section of dungeon that was supposed to take us three hours and we did it in seventeen minutes. Got to the end, we killed the last guy, went back to back, looked around us like this and we both put the swords away samurai style at the same time. And everybody behind us goes, 'Oh, that was cool.'  I turned to the kid and I'm like, 'Be cool. Be cool. We do this every day, right?' So, that's my favorite gaming experience and my best parenting moment. When my son came to me asked me to teach him to write, he was like, 'Well, I guess you were kind of right about teaching me how to boffer fight,' because before we first started boffer fighting, before we first started going out to LARP, I taught him his basic fencing. And when we got him there, they were like, 'Well, he's a little younger than most people who are here. We just want to put him up against the weapon marshal and make sure he'll be all right.' And I said, 'Yeah, okay. Sure.' So, the kid went up against the weapon marshal when he was 14, against this guy who was 25. The kid beat him ten touches to one and he comes running over to me, bouncing like this. He goes, 'Oh, I, I can do this! I can sword fight and I can beat people!' And I'm like, 'Yeah, kid. I told you. This is one of the things I can do well.' He's like, 'Yeah, but I figured you didn't know what you were talking about.' So, it's like credibility with the child. Credibility with your offspring, that's solid gold right there. Anyway, long answer to the question.

You've been using a lot of different things coming back in the Dresden and stuff. There are elves, faeries, vampires, werewolves. Is there any sort of supernatural thing you've wanted to put in but haven't yet or just can't?

Supernatural things I've wanted to put in but haven't yet or just can't? Uh, I mean, no. I feel totally willing, as long as I feel I'm conversant enough with the mythology I'm dealing with. I'll put anything in. I haven't got to go with -- I haven't got to do any rakshasas yet. I haven't got to do any djinn really. I haven't gotten to do nearly enough gods or nearly enough Lovecraftian stuff. I've got to do some more of that. But no, everything is fair game, at least for as far as the story goes, as far as running into freaky monsters goes. So, if I haven't used it yet, I'm planning on using it, because we've still got to do the thing with the dragon and that's going to be awesome.

Is there any way that Joss Whedon (inaudible).

Is there any way that Joss Whedon would do that? I'm sure he doesn't have anything better to do. I can't think what else he'd be doing. What I would prefer to see, if it was going to be on TV again, I would prefer to see it produced as a feature production series like Game of Thrones or one of the other (inaudible) cable. And there is the potential for something like that to happen, but it's Hollywood so I'm not getting real excited about it yet. One of the rules of Hollywood is nothing's final until the check has cleared. And that's kind of the ground you're standing on out there. So, I'm not getting excited about it now. I did spend most of January writing up a series bible for a studio. We'll see if they do anything with it.

Are you still going to write more comics?

Am I still going to write more comics? Yes. I just got done writing an outline for War Crime, which is the new one. That's the one where Dresden takes a group -- it's set right after the events of Dead Beat. And Dresden, who is newly inducted into the Wardens, has to take a group of baby Wardens into a fight. So, it's Ramirez and Wild Bill Myers and Yoshimo and off they go. They're sent off to the middle of nowhere Iowa to find some people and get out again and it's terribly complicated by all the things that happened, because it's Harry Dresden's life. And nothing is simple when it's Harry Dresden. But it's great, because I get to have him, drive him out there in the Blue Beetle and have it break down on the outskirts of town. Dresden just sits there like, 'Ugh.' It's like, yes, that's where we start. And the artist is just amazing. Actually, the artist starts off with the fight with the White Council versus the Red Court in Sicily and in Africa. And it's horrible. I'm looking at these scenes of virtual genocide going on in these cities and going, 'Oh, my God, all those corpses, all that horror. It's perfect.' But that's one of the risks you run as a writer is finding yourself saying things like that. To do my job, I need a little more C-4.

(inaudible)

Oh, yeah, exactly.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: derek on May 04, 2014, 12:04:25 AM
Jim Butcher Evening at Kiama Library - Part 3
Kiama Library, Kiama, New South Wales, Australia

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk)

Favorite authors?

My favorite authors? Hands down is going to be between a couple. Robert B. Parker, who died too soon, because I wanted more of his books and here he stopped being alive. That was a bad career move, Robert. Lois Bujold, Lois Master Bujold I think is a wonderful writer. I think she's one of the best craftsmen working in science fiction today. And Brandon Sanderson. Sanderson is probably the most talented writer, in terms of balancing the craft of storytelling and the art of words. I think he's better than anybody else who is working right now. So, check out Sanderson. Check out Way of Kings. It's the first book in his big epic fantasy series. It's good.

(inaudible)

Yeah. Yeah, you know, the scene that I'm talking about that I'm so impressed with is Calvin's decision with the bridge at the end, where he's deciding to go, whether or not he's going to leave Delinor to die. And it brings together all these scenes that you thought were nothing, weren't connected to anything, but there are these incredible moments of character belief and emotion that is drawn from all these earlier things that makes this person who he is, that make his decision kind of inevitable. And it's awesome. And not only that, but Sanderson has the great habit of going completely over the top. He's the kind of guy who would be happy to write a scene where you're walking your giant robot down the streets of Hong Kong dragging an oil tanker to use as a baseball bat to fight a giant monster. That's the plot of Pacific Rim but that's the kind of venue in which Sanderson starts thinking. Once he gets out of this really intimate character focus he does on the characters, it's time for epic action and it goes all anime. It's awesome. So, those are probably some of my top three. I can mention Patrick Rothfuss. He's my best enemy. We're BEFs. And, you know, he's awfully -- I hate him for his talent. Sanderson I think writes too quickly. I think the rest of the us need to break his fingers or he's going to give us a bad name. I read a lot of Scalzy. I like Scalzy's writing a lot. I don't always agree with the guy, but that's okay. He writes a bad ass book and I respect the hell out of that. But anyway.

Matthew Stover?

What's that?

Matthew Stover?

I have not read him. Who is this person?

He's related to (inaudible)

Oh, okay. Sounds good to me. Let's see, I reread The Belgariad every so often, by David Eddings, because that was great epic fantasy. I like to pretend that those are the only five books he ever wrote. I reread the Black Company by Glenn Cook probably once a year, because I love those books. If you haven't read the Black Company by Glenn Cook, they're grim, dark, very, very Martian books, in terms of Martian/Venus. There's a lot of things that go unsaid and you have to read in between the -- there's a lot of subtext in his books that I really enjoy. But there you go. There's a bunch. Naomi Novik, the Temeraire series, I grab those as soon as they come out.

About being a writer, it seems to me that (inaudible) about listening to voices in your head, hearing those and things, what other skills do you think (inaudible)

Well, a good writer borrows from other sources and a great one just steals outright. That's a Mark Twain quote. But the important thing about being a writer is that you've got to -- when you run across things that stir emotions in you, you've got to be the sort of person who can stop and go, 'Oh, that scene was beautiful. It made me cry,' you know, in this movie, and then you've got to be the sort of person who stops and goes, 'Wait a minute. Why did it make me cry and how can I use it to make other people cry?' My teacher told me a long time ago, this is one of the things I disagreed with, she said, 'The art of writing is basically the art of manipulating peoples' emotions.' And she says, 'That sounds very callous and cold and mercenary, but it's completely true. If you can make people love who you want them to love and hate who you want them to hate, you'll be a successful story teller.' So, you've got to -- really, as a writer, one of the things you've got to do is learn about people and how they work. Not just because it lets you manipulate the readers, but because it shows you better how to do characters and you probably gain some character of your own along the line somewhere. I'm still hoping to pick some up.

On that note, is there anybody in the Dresden Files that you're not going to destroy physically or emotionally, because you seem to be on a bit of a trend here?

I make no promises, man. I think -- okay, you know, the scenes like where people get shot abruptly out of nowhere or abruptly stabbed with giant pieces of metal through the chest out of nowhere? Okay, the problem with those scenes is not that they kill favorite characters that we love but that they didn't make those people suffer anywhere near enough to get the job done as a writer. I look at those and go, 'You know what? That could have been a lot worse. And this is how we could have made it even worse, and that would have made it that much more painful and terrible a death for these characters.' Yeah, a little bit of sadism. You've got to have a little bit of sadism in you to be a good writer. So, I make no promises about anybody in the Dresden Files as far as who is going to make it out alive or with their sanity in one piece.

And I think that's sort of why I (inaudible) my question. A lot of people make it out alive but what they end up as is something we may not like.

Well, monsters got to come from somewhere.

Speaking of emotions, will Harry ever get a girlfriend who will last more than three months?

I make no promises. Actually, Harry's romantic life was one of the major things that I didn't plot out ahead of time when I was putting the books together. There are so many other aspects of the story that have been plotted out since I was 25. It seems to be working so far, so I've just been sticking to the outline that I wrote. But his love life was something that I wanted to be sort of organic and to kind of grow up on it's own throughout the series. It turns out that who you love has minor affects on the rest of your life, so I've been busy dealing with that as we go along.

Are Harry's attitudes towards women and how to interact with women, do they primarily come from Harry or is (inaudible)

Oh, as far as interacting with women? I'm probably just at least as clueless as Dresden is, which is to say at least as clueless as the Y chromosome half of the species. And I know people who are, like, much, much better at the whole interacting with girls thing, and those guys, I hate them a little bit. And so that's why they're all Thomas. But, yeah, I'm fairly clueless myself. It's tough to write a character who is smarter than you are. Really, the only way you can write a character smarter than you are is to not have them say very much.

I was rewatching Babylon 5 recently. How much of Garibaldi is in Dresden?

How much of Garibaldi is in Dresden? Not a whole ton. Although, I can definitely -- it was probably an influence without me thinking about it. I think if I was going to cast anybody for anybody for Ebeneezer it would be Peter Jurassic, who played Lando in Babylon 5. And then I would have had the guy who played Jakar play the Gatekeeper. And then they could have been bitchy at one another. It would have been a lot of fun. But what else?

How do you work with the highs and the lows of your motivation (inaudible)

With the highs and lows of my motivation? In what sense?

Um, just keep on going and keeping fresh.

Oh, um, I go out and I meet people and talk to them. And they laugh at my jokes, which is, I always feel, very kind. It makes me feel like an actual writer when I go out on tour and stuff like that. And I'll be like, 'I'm famous now. I should go back home and be famous writer guy. Right after this round of solitaire.' But as far as motivation goes, I don't really have to motivate myself much. I like what I do and I like to keep eating. I don't have a muse. I have a mortgage. So, there's a certain amount of practicality that you really need to be a writer. Although if I was half as mercenary as I like to pretend I was, I would be writing vanilla action thrillers or something like that. Or better yet, romance. Romance is where the money is. That's the money when it comes to genre fiction.

I really liked the scenes where you were in Chicago, when you have -- like the battle with the Denarians in the aquarium. Do you actually go to the actual places and (inaudible) them out?

I do. And if you ask the people at the aquarium what would happen if this wall broke, I mean if somebody shot it out or something.... No, no, no, I need to know for professional reasons. They do not have a sense of humor about that at all. I mean, not even a little. I actually had a guy who was a Chicago SWAT team leader come up to me after a signing I did in Chicago a few years and say, 'Okay. I read this short story that you did where you set up this guy, where you had this guy set up as a sniper on the roof and you pointed out specifically which street lights were put out and everything for this approach, and I need to know who you consulted about that because people with this kind of tactical knowledge, we sort of like to keep an eye on.' And I said, 'I just figured it out from using Google Earth.' The guy goes, 'You just figured it out?' I'm like, 'Yeah.' He goes, 'Oh, God, I hate the internet.' Which was kind of cool. But yeah, some of the places I go to. Some of the places, especially early in my career, I didn't have enough money to go to Chicago and look at things, but I did have a bunch of people on a mailing list. And so I would send out questions to people on the mailing list and say, 'Hey, I need to know what the east wall of Graceland Cemetery looks like.' And I'd get back an email, 'I drive by there on my way to work in the morning. I'll take some pictures on my phone and send them to you.' That was great when that started being able to happen.

(inauduble)

Yep. Yeah, and I get things wrong sometimes and then I hear all about it.

It's a bit like the motivational question. Being a writer, do you ever suffer with writer's block?

No, I don't believe in writer's block. I don't believe it exists. Sometimes I would just really, really rather be playing video games. Any time you're running into a problem like that, with writer's block, the problem that you're having is somewhere in the fundamentals of what you've set up in front of you right now. You've either set up your scene incorrectly or you haven't made things hard enough on your protagonist earlier on. So, when you run into trouble and you're not sure what to do, a lot of times, you just have someone kick down the door and start shooting. That's what I do a lot. That's advice from old pulp writers and it totally works. There are a lot of times where the scene will be going along and something's happening, something's happening, then something else completely unrelated totally sudden and violent. Okay, that's Jim not sure what to happen next, what to do next, and so we're going to have something totally unexpected and violent and we'll see what falls out. And I've got to figure out why it's there and that kind of helps kick me along.

Why Chicago, if that's not a town-

Because my writing teacher would not let me set it in Kansas City. Originally, they were set in Kansas City, my home town, because I knew it. And she said, 'Jim, you're already walking close enough to Laurel Hamilton's toes that you don't need to set this in Missouri, too.' She said, 'Pick another city.' I said, 'What other city?' She said, 'Any other city.' There was a globe on her desk. There was four American cities marked on the globe. So, I'm looking at it and I don't want to use New York because Superman's got that all sewn up. I don't want use D.C. because if you're going to set something in D.C. you've got to write politics and that loses you half your audience right away, no matter what you do. I don't want to set it in L.A. because then I'd have to learn about L.A. and that didn't seem reasonable. So that left only Chicago. I said, 'How about Chicago?' She said, 'Fine, Chicago. Where ever. Just not in Kansas City.' And that's why it's in Chicago. Like I said, I stumbled into this stuff.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: derek on May 04, 2014, 12:05:21 AM
Jim Butcher Evening at Kiama Library - Part 4
Kiama Library, Kiama, New South Wales, Australia

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk)

Just going back to your approach before, that when you hit sort of a block you can throw in some action or something unexpected. How much plotting do you do with your writing? Because I was reading Stephen King's comment where he said he just sticks a character in a situation and lets things unfold based on the character. So, how much of that do you do and how much do you try and structure and plot your books?

Did Stephen King really say that?

It did seem unbelievable.

That's the difference in people who are born with story telling talent and the predisposition toward doing the right thing in story telling, and so they do well like Stephen King, and somebody like me who had no clue whatsoever and had to be handed some tools to say, 'Ah ha. Here is how you shape the story.' For me, I always know where I'm going begin. I always know where I'm going to end. I always know a great big explody bit in the middle that has a high special effects budget that is going to sort of propel the story from the middle of the story to the end of the story. I generally know which characters I'm going to be using. Sometimes -- I mean, when I put the story together, I'll always know the characters I'm going to be using when I get started. Occasionally -- I have a lot of flexibility in which characters I'm going to choose to use and so I will sometimes put up a poll on my website and say, 'Hey, who do you want to see more of in the next book.' And, you know, Murphy. Okay, Murphy will be a sidekick. Fine, will do it like that and that will work out well. But I always know at least that much. And the way I do it is I draw -- because again, I'm not all that bright -- so when people started asking me how I outline my story arcs or story arches, I don't know, one of the two -- and I draw an arch and I start writing the points of the story. Here's where it begins, here's where it ends, then I start filling in bits along the way. Just sort of literally. The more I outline, the better off I am, especially writing under a deadline. Because when you're writing under a deadline, you've got to get those pages produced. That's just part of professionalism. So, yeah, I tend to outline and the more I outline, the smarter I am. I'm not always smart. All my advice on writing, if you go to http://jimbutcher.livejournal.com, it's nothing but articles for aspiring writers. And that's all it is is just articles that are written, that are meant for folk who are trying to get a handle on story.

I'm just curious. How fast do you write?

When I'm writing well, when I'm completely in the zone and writing, 2500 words an hour. When I'm just sort of writing out words and I'm not at all in the mood but I've got to write because it's my job and I need to be professional, about 500 words an hour. So, I do everything I can to do as much zone writing as possible because that's when my best stuff gets produced.

So on average, how long would (inaudible)

How what?

Would it take you to write a book?

To write a book? Between four and nine months. And a lot of that, it just depends on all kinds of things. You know, has the new Battlefield come out yet. That sort of thing. It averages out to about six months a book.

Will we get to learn any more about the Jade Court, possibly?

Probably not, at least not until the big trilogy because --

I think you said that, I just thought I'd ask.

They're -- yeah, well, they're isolationists and they're serious about it.

There's the power vacuums.

They really don't want anything to do with a gwai lo named Dresden, so.

Will we get to see more of the relationship with his daughter?

Yeah, we'll get to see more of that this book. I was actually very proud to see where Harry actually confronts Maggie seriously for the first time. Marsters was recording it and it took him like an extra two hours to record because he kept breaking down in tears. I'm like, 'Yes! I made James Marsters cry.' It made me happy all day long.

One of your more weirder scenes was the journey on the Chichen Itza, whatever, and like just that journey through the parallel universes and stuff like that but mixed in with the physical ones. Where did you get the ideas? I think there was like the upside triangles of light. Do you use like random things or how did you...?

Yeah. I mean, every time -- I would like to claim I have this amazing, awesome imagination and I just pulled them out of there. But every time I think I've done that, I realize that really it's just something I took from a Saturday morning cartoon that I just didn't remember until I saw it on reruns. Bob the Skull, I thought he was so awesome. It was such a great idea to add him. And then I would go and saw the rerun of the opening segment of the original Scooby-Doo cartoon, and that's the first thing you see is the skull with the flaming eyes giggling. And it's like, oh, I'm so original. Wow. So, there are probably bits and pieces taken from everywhere. The only question is whether I realize it or not. As far as going through the parallel universes, though, to get somewhere else, that's largely lifted from Zelazny's Amber books. I don't know if you guys read Amber but travelling through Shadow is much the same.

With hindsight now, what are your thoughts on the TV series that was made.

My thoughts on the TV series? Could have been worse. You didn't see the first draft that I did. It could have been a lot worse. Although, you also did see the original pilot and I did. It's available, the original pilot is available on the internet for download somewhere. And it's actually the two hour version of the Storm Front episode. It just covers the events of Storm Front. It's not bad. I don't know if you guys know this or not, I'm going to share with you my conspiracy theory on what killed the Dresden Files on television. I don't have any proof but I have a bulletin board with pictures and note cards and bits of yarn strung out, which is almost as good as proof, because in conspiracy theory, proof actually burdens the conspiracy theory, makes it not work. But bear in mind that at the time the Dresden Files came out, there were a couple of powerful executives working at the SciFi Channel. The first was Bonnie Hammer who had given the SciFi Channel professional wrestling and Ghost Hunters, which were successful because they didn't cost very much and they generated revenue. And then there was -- oh, what was his name? I believe it was David Howe, who had just been responsible for bringing Battlestar Galactica to the SciFi Channel to worldwide critical acclaim and success, and David Howe was the one who was behind the Dresden Files. So, two weeks before the Dresden Files started airing, Bonnie Hammer took over and all of the sudden lots of things started happening to the Dresden Files two weeks before filming was about to start. They replaced the producer, Robert Wolfe. They told him, 'Okay, you're going to be second in command. You're going to be our on the spot commander. But the guy who is actually in charge is going to be so and so, who just got done doing Charmed, and he's going to be the boss from L.A. while you shoot in Toronto.' And the first thing the new boss said was skip all this serial nonsense, because actually the first season was originally supposed to cover the events of Storm Front and Fool Moon. And they said, 'Skip all that serial nonsense. We're just going to do individual episodes that aren't connected.' And they're like, 'We've only got two weeks until we start shooting and there's no time to rewrite for that.' 'Oh, never mind. Just disconnect the stories and change everybody's names and switch the order around.'

(inaudible)

Did you notice that too? I thought I was the only one. So, really, the folks that were there did the best they could with what they had but they were constantly being sandbagged by folks in L.A. For instance, they would write in scene changes -- this guy would write in scene changes that would change who was going to be in a scene that they were going to shoot the next day. He would send it out by 9:00 California time, which is considered acceptable in California, except that that's midnight in Toronto. And by the time the changes got out and people got alerted to it, it was 1:00 in the morning in Toronto before the bosses started giving orders to change the scene that was going to start shooting at 5:00 a.m. And so they wind up calling up Terrance Mann and saying, 'Hey, Terry. Sorry, we know you were supposed to go see your wife and kids tomorrow for the first time in five weeks but we need you on stage at 5:00 a.m. instead.' And so that led to many days of frustration and so on like that on the set, because there was such a disconnect between the guy who was in charge and the people who actually had to make it happen. So, there were many days on the set where people were grumpy and ugly and things were not going well. I saw it once when I was there. Heck, when I was there, I saw him change Harry Dresden killing Justin from Harry killing Justin to Harry accidentally killing Justin. You know, from making a choice to kill him, he drops the gun and it goes off and the bullet kills him. I think it was a voodoo doll and not a gun, but it amounts to the same thing. It was supposed to be an accident. I remember standing there reading it, with Robert Wolfe on one side and the director on the other and Paul Blackthorne right here, and we're sort of reading the script. Paul is the first one to speak. He's a little bit blunt and says, 'I cannot believe this bullshit.' To which I could not help but agree, but I didn't say anything. And Robert's like, 'Well, yeah, I don't like it either but if this is the rewrite, he's the guy who is actually in charge of this.' And the director is like, 'I can't believe it. I can't believe it. This is terrible. This is awful,' you know, writing this huge major character moment into an accident instead of a choice. And they're like, 'Jim, what do you think?' And it's like, I kind of looked at the page and looked up at them and said, 'Guys, I don't know what you're talking about. I can't read my copy. It's all blurry. Maybe there was a bad fax machine.' And they're like, 'Yeah, maybe it was a bad fax machine.' Like I said, I don't work well in that kind of structured situation.

I really like the choice of Paul Blackthorne for Harry. Do you what I do and watch Arrow and expect him to break out magic?

I haven't watched Arrow, so no. That's one of the shows that I'm still getting caught up on. It's next in line after I finish this season of Justified, which is just one of the best written shows on TV. Yeah, is Wayland awesome or what? And Crowder is the best villain ever. Boy, Crowder, he could play Nicodemus, just because he's done so well with (crosstalk). But anyway, yeah, I don't think that way. I think he did a good job. He didn't look anything like Harry in my head but he acted Harry well. Interestingly, the two finalists for that were Paul and Baldwin, Jayne from Firefly, was the other finalist to be Harry. And that would have been kind of cool. I would have loved to see have seen what he would have done with the role, because he could be humiliated well.

I'm given to understand that authors don't really get a lot of say in this, but it's been sixteen or so books. Why do they have the hat? Have you not had a chance to get rid of the hat from the front covers?

Authors don't have a whole lot of say in that. Although you will hear me making jokes about it more and more as the series goes on. Who knows, maybe by the end of it I'll have Dresden get Indy's hat from the Smithsonian or something like that, because it will have so much power and preserve him as an adventurer and lovable rogue.

You've done the Dresden Files RPG tabletop game. Would you consider doing that for Alera, as well, the Alera world, and do some rules for that?

It's okay with me. If somebody wants to do it -- actually, I think Evil Hat is looking at it. Although I think they may be more interested in focusing on Cinder Spires.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: derek on May 04, 2014, 12:06:11 AM
Jim Butcher Evening at Kiama Library - Part 5
Kiama Library, Kiama, New South Wales, Australia

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHxy_9lR4kk)

Fred needs (inaudible)

Yeah. Well, yeah, because Fred, he doesn't have a lot to do at Evil Hat. He is having other projects going on. I'm sure he'll just --

(inaudible)

Whatever. The interesting thing about the game is that I'm the one person in the world who can't play the Dresden Files DFRPG. Imagine trying to GM me, because I'm a power gaming weasel. Yes, it is that way. And if necessary, I'll write it that way in the next book. How could you do it? But if I'm the GM, too much like work. I can't really enjoy it. So, yeah, I'm like the one person in the world who can't enjoy it. But you guys should have a good time.

Chorus: We do.

Yeah, I realized my son had gotten to be 21 years old and yet had never actually played Dungeons and Dragons. And I was like, 'Oh, my God. I've failed as a parent. I must fix this.' And so I put together a D&D game for my son and his cousins, and it's actually turning into a couples game now as everybody is getting girlfriends and so on, because if the girl is not nerdy enough to play some D&D, she doesn't deserve my son. But D&D isn't D&D anymore, because D&D 4th edition is terrible, which I was actually one of the play testers for 4th edition, which they already had everything published before they sent things to the play testers so why did they bother to play test. And I wrote them a two word summary of D&D 4th edition, which they did not like at all.

It sucks?

No. My two word summary of D&D 4th edition was "New Coke".

That was how Tracy Hickman described it at GenCon, as well. Exactly the same way.

Yes, exactly. And it crashed and burned. And for D&D Next, they're trying to fix it.

Have you play tested that?

I have been and they're trying to fix it, which I admire. But really D&D got carried forward with Pathfinder and the folks at Paizo, who saw what was going on with 4th edition and said, 'We can make so much money doing it this way.' And they've done pretty well. Go capitalism. I like that part, because I can still play D&D. So, I started running Pathfinder for them but I started running them through the old Caves of Chaos campaign. Because when you play Dungeons and Dragons, you play Caves of Chaos. That's where it starts. That's how it is and ever more shall be. So, I started doing that only I set the game in a zombie apocalypse with the Keep on the Borderlands being the last hold out of humanity, and in order to get in, they had to volunteer to be on the expeditionary force. And the first thing the expeditionary force had to do was go to the Caves of Chaos and try and enlist the green skins in an alliance against the zombies. So Caves of Chaos turned out to be this diplomatic dungeon. And it's a totally different dungeon as diplomacy. It's awesome. A good time was had by all. And we run zombie rules. So, if you're not looking at the zombie -- if there's zombies fifty yards that way, when everybody turns away to look over here and you turn back, here they are, right there. That's the way it works in a zombie world. But you've got to be able to roll with that.

Did you have much input into the choice of the FATE system for the Dresden RPG and how do you feel about that as a system?

The FATE system for the RPG I think is pretty brilliant and folks seem to be having a pretty good time with it. I didn't have a whole lot of input on the game, other than they would ask me questions for hours and hours and hours and I would answer them. I did feel pretty good about the fact that the guys who were putting the game together got so deep into the world lore that they went, 'Wait a minute. If A and B are true, then this C thing must also be true. Is this going to happen in the books?' I'd be like, 'Shut up. Tell no one about that. Tell no one about that. I'm saving that for a surprise.' 'Okay, we'll be quiet.' As far as the game went, I didn't really have a whole lot to do with it. I thought, when I got sent basically final proofs for approval, I thought I was going to be tearing into them and just ripping them to shreds and leaving them just covered in bloody red ink, and instead I was laughing. They had done such a good job that they didn't leave me any room to (inaudible). So, it's like, 'No, I guess you've done your thing. This is kind of awesome, actually. I wish I could play it.'

Do your publishers kind of give you just total freedom with all of your Dresden books or did it start where they kind of went, 'That might be going a bit far.' I'm thinking more Sue in Dead Beat.

No, they never -- my publishers have never -- really, ever since Summer Knight, really, they basically just said, 'You know, we're just going to let this guy do what he does because it seems to be working.' So, these days, no, I don't get -- I get things from my publishers, you know, questions of logic, like can we connect these two logical points that don't seem to match up. Or you forgot this detail from chapter 7 that needs to be carried through to chapter 11. You know, stuff like that, but they never go, 'Jim, this is too much. You can't possibly do this.' Maybe I just haven't gone far enough. You're right. I need to be more horrible to Dresden and his friends. But, no, so far nothing like that.

Two more.

Okay, two more questions.

What happened to (inaudible) Marcone's girl in (inauduble)?

Oh, what happened to coma girl in the hospital? We will find out. Not in Skin Game, but we will find out. And one more. Somebody who hasn't gone yet.

Are there some characters as you've written them that turned have turned out differently? So, if you had a plot and there's some characters you thought would be incidental that as you've written them have become (inaudible)?

Yeah, absolutely. The characters do that kind of stuff all the time. Butters was supposed to be a throw off, one use character that we were going to see in one book. And people liked him so much that when I put up a poll to say who do you want to see more of and I got, 'Butters, Butters, Butters.' So, when Harry went into the book where he was going to be up against a bunch of necromancers and needed a sidekick, and it's like well, why not have the corpse examiner be the sidekick? That really seems appropriate yet completely useless against necromancers, to make Harry's day that much worse and so that made it even better. But yeah, Butters gets some more (inaudible). You'll enjoy that one. Okay, guys, thank you very, very much for being so kind to me this evening.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on May 04, 2014, 08:36:45 PM
so...

much...

awesome...
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on May 05, 2014, 12:05:18 AM
Thanks for the transcript Derek.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Second Aristh on May 17, 2014, 01:36:40 AM
This may not be the right place to post this, but I've put up a transcript of the 5-15-14 interview with Booktalk Nation in  this thread (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,41204.0.html).  That way nobody else has to take time to do it.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Priscellie on May 17, 2014, 02:16:42 AM
This may not be the right place to post this, but I've put up a transcript of the 5-15-14 interview with Booktalk Nation in  this thread (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,41204.0.html).  That way nobody else has to take time to do it.

Woah, impressively fast work!  Thank you.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on May 17, 2014, 03:02:42 AM
Woah, impressively fast work!  Thank you.

Even more impressive when you know that only about an hour and a half before he posted that, I answered his question of, "how can I help with WoJ stuff" by pointing to the need for a transcript of that interview.

I'm not a bad typist, but it takes me forever to do transcripts for some reason.

Thanks so much 2πr
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Second Aristh on May 17, 2014, 06:05:20 AM
Woah, impressively fast work!  Thank you.
Even more impressive when you know that only about an hour and a half before he posted that, I answered his question of, "how can I help with WoJ stuff" by pointing to the need for a transcript of that interview.

I'm not a bad typist, but it takes me forever to do transcripts for some reason.

Thanks so much 2πr
No problem.  It was either that, catch up on cleaning, or do PDE's research since summer sessions just started.  We always play harder than we work.  I've never done a transcript before, but I wound up getting into a groove by pausing the video every few seconds to catch up with the typing.  Glad it was only about fifteen minutes long instead of the whole 37.




Also, Priscellie could we add Harry meeting Michael to the Timeline?
Quote
How did Michael know about Elaine in Grave Peril?
At that point Michael and Harry had had enough bonding time for Harry to share some things with Michael that he hadn’t shared with anybody else.  He’d actually known Michael for about a year by the time Grave Peril got started. 
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on May 17, 2014, 12:22:57 PM
Also, Priscellie could we add Harry meeting Michael to the Timeline?

I think Jim was pressed for time on that and pulled the wrong time frame from his head.

*checks his book*  brb

Here we go, when we met Charity when she bailed Harry and Michael out of Jail after they saved the babies in the hospital in GP:

Quote from: GP Ch 7
"Hi Charity," I said brightly, "Gee it's good to see you, too.  It's been, what, three or four years since we've talked?"
"Five years, Mr. Dresden," the woman said, shooting me a glare.

So based off of that we know that Harry had known Michael for at least 5 years by GP, and that would make it approximately 3-4 years BSF I think.  He was still working for Nick Christian at that point.

(Btw, I read this last week, so it was fresh in my memory)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Second Aristh on May 18, 2014, 12:53:21 AM
I think Jim was pressed for time on that and pulled the wrong time frame from his head.

*checks his book*  brb

Here we go, when we met Charity when she bailed Harry and Michael out of Jail after they saved the babies in the hospital in GP:

So based off of that we know that Harry had known Michael for at least 5 years by GP, and that would make it approximately 3-4 years BSF I think.  He was still working for Nick Christian at that point.

(Btw, I read this last week, so it was fresh in my memory)
Looks like it's getting time for me to reread the series again.  I don't remember that conversation at all.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: peregrine on May 18, 2014, 03:18:11 AM
How much of Garibaldi is in Dresden? Not a whole ton. Although, I can definitely -- it was probably an influence without me thinking about it. I think if I was going to cast anybody for anybody for Ebeneezer it would be Peter Jurassic, who played Lando in Babylon 5. And then I would have had the guy who played Jakar play the Gatekeeper. And then they could have been bitchy at one another. It would have been a lot of fun. But what else?
Just for editing's sake, it's "G'kar" not Jakar.

Also, unfortunately, he died in 06, so we'll never be able to see that.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: cass on October 03, 2015, 08:42:12 PM
Dunno if this is the place for it or if it's been moved, but I transcribed the Skokie TAW signing Q and A from MX's video.  The transcript is here: http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,46159.msg2184777.html#msg2184777

I also have a word document, if there's a gdocs repository or something.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: raidem on October 13, 2015, 09:43:46 PM
Just wanted to thank you personally for transcribing that interview.  It was lots of work.  I've transcribed a few WOJ's and it was lots of work replaying what was said.  Transcribing an entire Interview.  WOW.

Keep up the great work.

I hope I can post WOJ's from that interview.  I just had this issue with Eldest Gruff regarding me placing the WOJ's in different threads.

http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,46207.msg2186921.html#msg2186921

Apparently, any citation on my part of a WOJ that comes from that interview or others will result in EG posting an addendum.  Just wanted to let you know I personally thank you for your work.  But beware that some are using apparent compliments to you each and every time I post a WOJ in another thread.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on October 15, 2015, 09:11:01 AM
I decided to skip straight to the fan questions for this one.

http://www.theonceandfuturepodcast.com/the-once-future-podcast/2014/11/16/of-podcast-ep-60-jim-butcher

Quote
Anton: I always wanted to know how he came up with Harry's three exclamations, Empty Night, Hell's Bells and Stars and Stones?

Jim: I'll just say this, they're not an accident, they're actually the titles to the last three novels, the big trilogy at the end. So the first one is Stars and Stones, the second one is Hell's Bells and the last one is Empty Night.

Anton: That will blow someone's mind I am sure. Let's see, will he be working on the codex, continuing more series or is he killing us all and making us wait for the next Dresden Files for the time being?

Jim: I just got finished with the first steampunk book so that will be coming out in relatively short order I would imagine some time in spring. But I don't have a date for that yet, obviously. And then I'll get to work on Dresden and I'll see if I can have that done before the end of the year.

Anton: Next question, is Lea Harry's grandmother?

Jim: No.

Anton: This one, and I will give this person a punch for you, why isn't he writing faster? Someone needs to duck tape him to his keyboard then do the same to George R.R. Martin.

Jim: Right.

Anton: I'm sure they meant that with love, because they were using duck tape.

Jim: And that's kind, yeah.

Anton: Next question, will we ever get a Furies of Calderon RPG?

Jim: Don't know. I am not opposed to it.

Anton: Was the island's resident that had a conversation with Harry the same one as Goodman Grey?

Jim: No.

Anton: Could you please thank him from me, all the way from Karachi, Pakistan, for portraying a positive Muslim character, at least yet, and tell him I love him very very much. May he live a happy, healthy, long and uber-productive life, amen.

Jim: Well from your lips to God's ears.

Anton: I would love it if you let us know if he has any plans to show anything of the Jade Court of vampires in the future.

Jim: The thing about them is that they're isolationists, they're isolationists to such a degree that they think this whole "Chin (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chin_State)" concept is still pretty new and we're gonna have to stay and see if it still works out. You know this whole "China" thing, hmm...

But they're old school, they're really, really old school and they mostly stay within the Yangtze River valley and they don't want anything to do with the outside world or to have the outside world have anything to do with them. So it's not like they're gonna go traipsing around and I'm not sure Dresden could survive a visit there so we might see some of their agents at some point in the future.

Anton: Next, I love his humour and found it a missing element of the TV series, if he hasn't commented on this before I'd like to hear his thoughts. They put out the TV series and I seem to recall you saying something along the lines of "your books are your books and no matter what someone else did with a property out there it doesn't change what you've done". What were your feelings on the series? Assuming you at least watched part of it.

Jim: No I watched it. The show could have been a whole lot worse, I know it could have been a whole lot worse because I saw the first couple of treatments. I was very very lucky that the folks who did get on board with it were guys who actually read my books and came and talked to me about how we're going to do things for the show and actually communicated with me and so on. It could have been a whole lot worse than it was. Now the things that did get changed on the show, they got changed for a variety of reasons and one of the things you learn about doing TV is that there's all these other people and they all have brains and want to do things as well and they don't just want to do things exactly like you tell them they should be. They call it "collaboration" and I am so against it.

Anton: *laughs*

Jim: Oh my gosh I can't collaborate at all. But really, things could have gone a whole lot worse. I'm sort of of two minds about the TV show. On the one hand, they could have made it better if they'd gotten more time to work with it. On the other, it got cancelled before they could really totally ruin anything either. So we'll see.

Anton: I took several film classes when I was going to (Hostra?) and we would watch different edit cuts of different films depending on editors, depending on costuming, depending on all these million elements. The fact that we get /any/ series that remotely resembles anything near the core material out there is astounding.

Jim: Exactly.

Anton: All things considered, it certainly didn't hurt the books, I mean. I remember we did the tie-in covers with the little sci-fi logo and the sci-fi logo actually looked like it was about science fiction.

Jim: Right.

Anton: And the books are doing great anyway but there was this huge bump where people who might not have picked those books up were like "oh it's a detective series, it's got paranormal stuff in it but I guess I can read this detective series".

Jim: Right.

Anton: Seeing as most people love the parts with Maggie and Mouse, does he have any thoughts about writing their own short story?

Jim: No but they might have their own YA story at some point.

Anton: Does Ebenezar know Harry and Thomas are siblings?

Jim: Sort of, he's kind of in denial about it. We'll get to see some of that in the next book.

Anton: Here's one, this person clearly thought it out and I'll butcher the name of this. Why doesn't Harry use his forzare spell to fly? He could enchant his duster to make him lighter and then jump and glide over short distances. I know he's built a lot into stories and Harry running to get away to from point a to b but I have always wondered why he didn't just jump 40 feet in the air to get out of tight spots.

Jim: Harry's actually done some of that before the series got started. There's actually a mention in one of the books of Harry trying an enchanted broomstick and being lucky to survive the experience. The problem with learning to- I think the exact quote was "we never did get all the mud out of your eyebrows". The problem with learning to fly is the same problem human beings had, it's really dangerous and if you fail you don't get to try again. If you fail to fly you don't really get another shot at it. And wizards are the same way because everybody's magic is uniquely individual so basically every wizard has to be his own Wright Brother if he wants to learn how to fly with magic. Some of them have, but it's one of the best ways for a wizard to get himself killed.

Anton: It reminds me of the Bugs Bunny/Daffy Duck talent show cartoon where they're going back and forth as to who can do what and at the end Daffy Duck eats this thing of dynamite and gunpowder and lights a match and blows himself up and Bugs is like "you win! that's great, that's great!" and he's just like "yeah but I can only do it once!" Same thing as with flying.

What is the deal with Harry and his dad? Is Malcolm an agent of Uriel's? Why do we keep seeing him?

Jim: No comment.

Anton: I at least wanted to get one "no comment" out of these questions cuz I knew someone was going to ask something and they were gonna be like "so what's the end of the series? Just tell us the end, tell me now."

Ask for an example of the elements of creation that Dragons used to be in charge of, pretty please? It's been killing me for years and shouldn't tread on any spoiler ground.


Jim: Dragons are the kinds of forces that you put in charge of things like "it's time for another ice age, you, go handle that" and that's the kind of thing that Dragons would be doing. "You know what? We really need this continent to be split by a giant river, arrange it" that's the kind of thing Dragons are doing.

Anton: Last fan question here, was reading Even Hand last night and was wondering if Marcone's real name is pertinent and will factor in later?

Jim: *nervous laughter*

It won't factor in later because nobody's getting it. Marcone is, as far as this series is concern he is the most magic-savvy mortal that is running around these days and he is covering his bases and is very good at it. Marcone is the guy who has read the Evil Overlord List and would roll his eyes at why anybody would do such a thing.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Foxed on October 18, 2015, 06:30:59 AM
Damn on that last one. I was sure MM Marcone would give it to DF Harry.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 02, 2015, 01:04:41 AM
I'm baffled by the excel format of the WoJ compilation so I'll do this instead.

Quote
Jim: I am Jim Butcher, the author of the Dresden Files, the Codex Alera and the new steampunk series the Cinder Spires.

Question: What do you think of Salt Lake Comic Con?

Jim: Oh I love it, this might be the most fun I've ever had at a Comic Con.

Question: Not shown but presumably about the other Comic Cons he's been to.

Jim: A bunch, San Diego, New York, Denver, Kansas City. This has been really amazing and I'm totally impressed with the balance of commercialism to nerddom and the nerddom ratio is very high here, I very much appreciate that.

Question: How are the cosplays here?

Jim: I'm having a good time looking at 'em, I've been going around the con floor for a couple of days now and got to see a bunch of really cool costumes, been a lot of fun.

Question: What has been your favourite cosplay of a character you have seen from your books?

Jim: They've cosplayed as a bunch of different ones, the most unlikely cosplays went to the folks who decided that they wanted to cosplay characters from the book that hadn't come out yet, so they managed to scrounge up a copy and were able to cosplay characters from the book that has not yet been published and that was kind of ultimate hipster nerddom, "I'm cosplaying a character from a book, you probably haven't read it yet." The best cosplays that I've seen, I saw a group of, there's a group of like tiny faeries like little pixies in the Dresden Files, Toot toot and company and when they're not occasionally murdering somebody they're kind of the comic relief for the series and I saw a group of pixies a couple of years ago that were just amazing. The best one I saw was the Dresden that was all bruised up and had a broken nose and was bleeding from one side of his mouth it's like okay, that's Harry Dresden right there. I was super impressed with that.

Question: Will there be a short story for when Harry met Michael?

Jim: About how Harry met Michael? Probably could but I don't know how interesting it would be. I thought it was one of those things where I was originally gonna get set to write it and I was like "you know what? I don't wanna do an origin story let's just jump right into this and the readers are gonna be smart enough to figure it out." They were both after the same bad guy, one that had Dresden outclassed by a bit so, the knights of the sword, the knights of the cross, they show up when they're most needed so that's kind of what their thing is to ride over the horizon just in the nick of time you know so.

Question: What did fans think of Michael's role in Skin Game?

Jim: The group of fans that did the trailer put that at the end of the trailer, you know they showed Michael picking up the sword again it was like okay yay, everybody was like "oh my god is that going to happen?" I was really happy with that.

Question: How many gods are in the Dresden universe and what are they doing?

Jim: From the beginning when I was putting the Dresden Files together I knew the kind of format, the basic skeleton that I wanted to use was the private eye going off onto a investigation, that was basically what I knew I wanted the skeleton to be. And after that I decided I was gonna be pulling in all these supernatural elements, I was trying to decide "what kind of vampires do I use? What kind of werewolves?" and so on and I came to the conclusion pretty quick in, I need to use them all, I need to have a world that is inclusive of all supernatural phenomenon and legend and so every time I would come across a new bit of legend or folklore that I wanted to incorporate into the story it was never "how do I make this fit?" but you know "how does this adjust the entire world as it comes in?". I wanted to be sure to include everything rather than picking and choosing, I wanted it all you know so it's kind of a salad bar of the supernatural where I've been able to just take absolutely everything that I think is awesome and fun. Some that I've made up, some that I grabbed straight out of folklore, some that I've tailored and adjusted to fit but that's kind of been the experience. I never wanted to say "this is my vampire" I wanted to say "let's have all the vampires" you know and sort of tried to build a place for all of them.

Most of them are sort of living in retirement, they've sort of been disassociated from the events of mortality in general for a long time. Not that they're not about and still listening and still paying attention to people who still have faith in them but they can't get involved in things the way they used to. They can't turn themselves into a swan and show up and seduce somebody anymore so they've sort of been hanging out in the background. But the gods have been doing things lately, somebody like Vadderung actually became mortal so that he could stay involved in mortal affairs, he's killable, I mean he's putting himself on the line you know because he's- the Norse gods were very unique in that more than any of the others they were very much protectors of humanity so I was like "I'm gonna grab these guys because they're awesome and they're great storytelling" and so that's why I decided to use them but I'm gonna get to bring more of them in as the series goes on.

Question: How do you choose where to pick up in Harry's life for each book?

Jim: The worst weekend of Harry's year, that's what I want to write the story about, "what is the absolute worst period of Harry's year this year?" okay good that's where we start the story. I never wanted us to ride along for every moment of Harry's life, you know like I said only the worst weekend of the year but then I also want the sense of this greater story world happening so there are these other events going on that you hear about only in passing or hear about only as a mention that goes by in a scene and there's lots of good reasons for that. One I think it does a good job of helping to create the illusion of a larger world going on around the events of this book and second I can always go back and do short stories or comic books or a number of other things. I mean I've done a number of graphic novels that got a mention in passing you know so it's been a ton of fun, nowadays if you're writing books you've gotta be cognisant of the fact that oh well you might be doing some other stuff with this story at some point and how are you gonna transition that.

Question: There are a lot of Dresden Files products. What else is in the works?

Jim: Yeah, the RPG, the comic books, the audiobooks, the foreign language editions. There was the RV show of course and there might be a TV show again you know, so we'll have to see how it turns out.

Question: Would the new TV show be better than the last?

Jim: I would hope that it would be. If we do a show again part of the package is going to be me along as a consultant. Not so much to keep it as much like the books as possible as to make sure it's as good a story as possible. At this point I'm confident enough in my ability to tell a story, that I know what I'm doing that it's like "yeah, you need me along, I'll be an asset."

Question: Is Molly your new punching bag, the way Harry is?

Jim: No, she's not really although she has gotten herself into a fairly serious position by virtue of- she loved the wrong guy, who was Harry Dresden, who never really loved her back, at least not in the way she wanted. So now she's kind of in deep trouble because she, you know, stood by her friends and stood by her principles and if you do that kind of thing long enough then eventually you get in deep trouble that's kind of how it works out.

Molly, she actually kinda likes her new job. I've written a short story from Molly's point of view that describes her first mission as the Winter Lady and that'll be out later this year and that was a ton of fun, I loved that one. But she's got her own set of priorities and conflicts and things that she can't really talk to Harry about so it's sort of a pain because she's got to keep all these kinds of faerie secrets now that she's a faerie princess but at the same time she still cares about her friends and her family and so on so she's got to balance her duty and her very normal needs so she's having a tough time of it but at the same time she kind of likes her new job, she always had a ton of little brothers and sisters, now they just happen to be you know, murderous and rampageous and she needs to keep them in line so...

Question: Do you have plans to go back to Alera?

Jim: It's possible that we'll go back there, although if we do Tavi will be more of a background character the way Gaius Sextus was in the first series. There's a couple of different places I could go back into that story world if I want to. I don't have any plans to do it right now cuz I've got all these other stories I want to tell and I've worked it out that at the rate I'm writing I'm gonna have to live to be 128 to tell them all.

*odd cut*

Jim: The advancement of medical science is very serious and it certainly is possible that you could live that long maybe it's possible that I could live that long. We'll have to see.

Question: Tell us about your new book The Aeronaut's Windlass.

Jim: It's a steampunk series called The Cinder Spires and the first book is called The Aeronaut's Windlass because I wanted it to sound very Victorian and steampunk-y and so it is. I used to say that it's the X-men meets Horatio Hornblower but that didn't sound steampunk enough so now I say it's the League of Extraordinary Gentlemen meets Horatio Hornblower. It's a story set in a world where the surface of the world is very dangerous to live on and so everyone lives in these enormous black towers called the Spires and Spires are connected by airship from one to the other so all trade, all diplomacy, all war-fighting gets done by airship and two very powerful Spires are getting ready to go to war with one another and the lord, the monarch of one of these towers has decided that he needs a special operations team to kind of position himself a little bit better before the war gets started. So he recruits more or less a pirate captain, he's a privateer he has a letter of marque so he's not a pirate, but he gets a pirate captain and basically a princess and a wizard and a girl who can talk to cats and a warrior and a couple of other figures and gets them together and sends them off on a mission to find a trader within the Spire who's been selling them out to the enemy. And so that's kind of the first- kind of where it starts so there's airship battles and there's wizards who can't open doorknobs and there's talking cats and all kinds of just complete insanity, I had so much fun writing it.

Question: Who has been the most fun character to write?

Jim: The character who's most fun to write? It's a tossup between Bob the skull from The Dresden Files who is basically my inner fourteen year old with no filter whatsoever and then one of the viewpoint characters from The Cinder Spires, a character named Raul (Rowl?) he's a cat and he's essentially a prince of his people and is the most obnoxious, arrogant, egotistical, overbearing bully you've ever seen but he's almost as good as he thinks he is and he's kind of adorable so, you know, he gets away with it but it's so much fun to write him.

Question: Tell us more about these cats.

Jim: They're very large cats like Maine Coon size so they're twenty to thirty pounds and they're very serious they live on their own. They also kind of do business with humans occasionally. Actually, the cats in the Cinder Spires are sort of like you know "I notice your warehouse is rodent free, perhaps you would like it to continue to be rodent free, perhaps there will be cream waiting for us at 3 o'clock every Tuesday". It's easier to make an accommodation with the cats then it is to put up with them because they have like a little opposable thumb and matches so you've got to take so you've got to take them seriously, you can't just blow them off or kick them away (personal note: but what about just killing them?).

Question: Did you make a cat mafia?

Jim: I kinda did they're like a little fuzzy mafia, they show up and and you have to accommodate with them because otherwise they can make your life miserable and I've had a ton of fun writing 'em. Mostly they sort of regard themselves as the primary species on the Earth and they have to share it with humans. They also arm themselves with fighting spurs that they put on their back legs so they'll have like little hooked scalpel like knives for when they go to war. You know cats go to war it's serious, plus it's a very dangerous world there's all kinds of horrible things, horrible creatures from the surface that are trying to get in and some of them are quite large and that's when the cats are like "okay we're gonna have to go get the humans to help us" but lots of them are smaller so you know anything under about 200 pounds the cats will handle themselves but after that they're like "yeah, we better get the humans, they've got the guns."

Question: Are you more of a cat person, or dog?

Jim: I'm a dog person. I had a Bichon Frise for 14 years, he was a little twenty-pound fridge dog. And Mouse is the dog that dog thought he was. To be fair, he saved my kid from a bear and he fought of a coyote when he was 13 years old, he probably saved me after the divorce and he was quite the guardian angel. When we first got him I was like "okay I'd forgotten how cool having a dog in the household was, Harry needs a dog and that was when I wrote Blood Rites, like the very first chapter Harry's got a dog.

Question: Everybody loves Mouse.

Jim: Right right, really he's a better people person than Harry is, he's better with people, he's got more communication skills than the wizard does.

Question: How is writing for a silent character like Mouse?

Jim: Oh fun, it's not hard at all, I mean. I don't know if you ever saw- did you watch Buffy were you a fan of Buffy? Did you see the episode Hush? Where they took away the character's inability to speak for an entire episode, there was a monster that took away their ability to speak and what really impressed upon me in that episode was the fact that how unnecessary words are for so much of what we do and what we mean to one another. My dog had no difficulty whatsoever communicating with me and he never had to talk, obviously he's a dog he can't but he could make absolutely clear what he wanted and needed down to the point of- eventually I would go through a checklist of things that I do he might be interested in until right one and then he would bark. I mean, he was an intelligent dog but yeah, you don't need to talk to be able to communicate what's really important. Harry just doesn't know how to listen and so...

You can convey so much without words at all which is a weird sentiment for me to have because my trade is just purely words but at the same time I think you can show that in the written page you know so...

Question: How many books will be in your new series?

Jim: The new series I've got a contract for three books, I set it up to where I could write it as three, six or nine depending on how it was received. I hope to be able to write the whole thing which would be a nine book long story but we'll see how it goes.

Question: And how many for The Dresden Files?

Jim: Looks like it'll be twenty-one of the case books like we've had so far and then a big old apocalyptic trilogy at the end as kind of a capstone. The titles of the last three books are the swears that people use in the story, which is Stars and Stones, Hell's Bells and Empty Night. Those are three curse phrases that the various folks inside the story use and most of them don't know why those are curse phrases but they're relevant to the story world so that'll come out as we get into the last trilogy.

Question: What would you like to say to aspiring authors?

Jim: Writing stories is mostly not a matter of talent, writing stories is mostly a matter of learning the craft of how to tell a good story and it's something you can learn nuts-and-bolts it's just like woodworking or any other craft. If you want to put the time in to learn it you can learn it. It helps if you're born with a lot of talent but you don't have to have that if you put in enough work. That said, it is real work but if you're willing to do it you can get yourself published.

Question: When will the next Dresden Files come out?

Jim: I'll be turning in the next Dresden Files by this Christmas or so. So it'll be out early next Spring and then I'll immediately begin work on the next Cinder Spires book and then hopefully I'll be turning 'em out about every six months. I'll be turning out one book from each series every six months.

Question: Is there anything you think your fans have missed in your books?

Jim: No my fans are too smart, I can drop in a joke about a medieval mathematician and there will be somebody in the room who busts out laughing, you know, when I do the reading for it. The only things that they don't get are the things that they can't get yet so a couple of months ago when I'm writing about Butters and Butters is talking to a bunch of the Norse guys and they're like "hey when are you gonna get into the practice ring with us" and he's like "I'll get in there just as soon as I get a functioning lightsaber" and nobody says anything about it until they get to the end of the last book when he gets one or something very close to one and then they're like "oh my god he mentioned this three books ago (actually two books beforehand but hey) and I'm like yeah I kinda did.

Question: Has there been a part of The Dresden Files that you didn't plan out, but you just let play out on paper?

Jim: Well the fun part is when we got up to Changes Harry Dresden basically came to a big crossroads in his life and he got himself into a position where he was gonna have to make a deal with somebody if he was going to save his daughter's life. So he was gonna have to get faustian with someone and the question was- he had about three different options that he could take and which one was he going to take and I wasn't sure until I wrote the book which way he was going to go. So the Dresden Files could have looked like a very different series had he decided to take up one of the Fallen coins, one of the 30 silver coins with fallen angels in them. It would have turned out very differently if he'd taken up the old necromancer's- the book of Kemmler, and caused an ecological disaster to gather enough power to save his daughter. And there would have been very different views on that, the series would have come out in very different colours, very different palette depending on which way he went. But he went with- made a deal with Mab, the queen of air and darkness and off they went to save the universe Mab style.

Question: Thank you, Jim Butcher.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DmHX9jD8Uzw
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 05, 2015, 03:17:58 AM
I may as well do the shapeshifting interview as well, it's only 6 and a half minutes long.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bV1FzVQ5cr0

Quote
TM: Hey everybody, Tigermonkey here, I am honoured to be interviewing Jim Butcher, the author of the latest Dresden Files novel, Skin Game. Jim, thank you for being here, Skin Game is the fifteenth book in the series of The Dresden Files, if someone was thinking about jumping into the series, what would you tell a new reader that they are getting into?

Jim: If you're jumping into Skin Game, I guess you're getting into the Ocean's Eleven episode of The Dresden Files. It's Buffy the Vampire Slayer starring Phillip Marlowe. That's been my favourite description of it so far.

TM: What made you decide to get into the heist genre with Harry Dresden?

Jim: Oh you've gotta write a heist novel at some point, I wanted to write the League of Doom episode of The Dresden Files where it's like "we've gotta put Harry in a black hat and put him with all the bad guys doing bad things and see what happens."

TM: What would you say is your favourite aspect or part of the book?

Jim: This is one of the first times in the series that we're getting into ah sorta the major league kinda the heavyweight power group that Dresden hasn't been in before he's actually had bad guys come up to him before and thrash him and then say "ah, I just kinda wondered if you were ready for the big time yet". He's playing with the famous people now so people like Hades are showing up, you know, I'm finally getting to do this sort of thing where it's like "ooh, I get to grab cool stuff from mythology and so on and start bringing that into the story" and so that's been a great deal of fun.

TM: So James Marsters has been the reader for the audiobooks um, most of the audiobooks since the very first one. I am a massive fan of the audiobooks, I get them every single time, do you ever hear his voice when you're writing for Harry now or has it always been the same voice that's in your head ever since the very first novel?

Jim: No, Harry just sorta sprung full being into place in my head when I started writing him, I sat down and the very first line I ever wrote for Harry Dresden was "My name is Harry Blackstone Copperfield Dresden, conjure by it at your own risk". And then I just started writing and like the first two chapters sort of flew off the same night, he's sort of grown into it I think, as he's been reading, but it hasn't really changed the way that I think of it in my head, so much, although he does a fantastic job of the reading of it though. I was actually very pleased to hear with Skin Game to hear he was recording it and then it took him like an extra hour or something to record one scene because it was the scene where Harry actually meets his daughter for the first time because he kept breaking down crying. I'm like "yes! I made Spike the vampire cry".

TM: Nice! We know there's an endgame in sight with The Dresden Files, there are only so many books left and you know it's all kind of leading towards something. When this series ends, do you think you'll ever actually be able to let go of Harry and just stop writing for him as a character?

Jim: I kind of can because I know where he's going. The thing about stories is that they've gotta have an ending, if they don't have an ending that's when stories start to get stale because they just circle and do the same stuff over and over again.

TM: Harry practices a good amount of parkour in this novel, what kind of other special skills do you think you'd wanna throw at his way in the next couple of books?

Jim: Oh gosh, he should probably learn how to keep his mouth shut but I don't see that happening probably because that never really happened for me either. I got beat up a lot when I was a kid and I had the bad taste to be the smallest kid in class and and one of the smarter kids in class and I might not have been able to keep my mouth shut. Let's see, as far as learning other stuff goes, I wanna see him start to learn shapeshifting because that will be hilarious.

TM: Random regular question, what books are you celebrating right now?

Jim: Let's see I just got caught up with both the most recent book in Benedict Jacka's series, the Alex Verus novels, which if you haven't read you should check them out they're really very good. I also just finished Words of Radiance by Brandon Sanderson. I hate that guy, but yeah, you get to the end of Words of Radiance and you're like "oh my god! oh my god! this is epic! This is what epic fantasy should look like because this is epic!". But yeah, I've got to get together, maybe get Pat Rothfuss and we can go find Brandon and break his fingers because he's writing entirely too fast.

TM: Damn healthy competition!

Jim: I know!

But at the same time, I wanna write him to say "write faster", you know, one of those things you always love and hate to hear as a writer because you know, you love it because you want people to love your stuff, you hate it because it's like "oh my god I'm already working so hard you don't even know. It took me nine months and you finished my book in eight hours aaah."

TM: Well how do you deal with that kind of pressure?

Jim: I blow up a lot of people virtually. So yeah whenever things are too tough I've gotta log onto Battlefield 4 and start killing.

TM: So Harry's subconscious ID shows up again in Skin Game, are there any plans for Harry's subconscious to shave his goatee anytime soon?

Jim: Well no because c'mon we all know that our evil mirror wears a goatee, I mean if Star Trek taught us anything is was that.

TM: For my own personal I-just-want-to-knowness (should have just said curiosity), how long did it take for you to come up with the name Octo-Kongs?

Jim: *laughs*

That was one of those on the fly moments, I actually had to stop and consider a minute because I thought I might do something with Pong instead of Kong.

TM: So, this is not the last book for Harry Dresden, what is going to be up next for him? What other stuff are you going to be writing in the near future?

Jim: We'll call the Mirror universe story in the future, I've still gotta do the professional wrestling story which I'm looking forward to. The next one though is going to be, there's going to be a peace summit in Chicago between the various supernatural nations that is going to go horribly wrong because, you know, we can't just have a peace summit show up and for everybody to be happy, that just doesn't happen in Harry Dresden's day.

TM: Thank you, Jim Butcher, for being here and letting me ask you a couple of questions, this was tons of fun, thanks for being here.

Jim: Thank you very much, I'll try and get an actual camera to use at some point in the future.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 05, 2015, 07:49:46 AM
I'm on a roll today so I may as well do a double, this one has completely accurate subtitles so it's easy enough to do.

Sword and Laser Ep. 16

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BRv_ejA0BK0

Quote
Veronica Belmont: We are very excited to have Mr. Jim Butcher here with us today. Thank you so much for joining us.

Jim: Sure. How are you doing?

Veronica: Excellent. Thank you for asking. So we wanted to know first of all what can you tell us about what you're working on currently?

Jim: Currently I have just finished up the most recent of the Dresden Files books, "Cold Days." And right now, I am working on the first book of my steampunk series, which I'm about halfway through right now, a little bit less.

Veronica: So that's kind of a genre you haven't really gone into before. How has that been?

Jim: Lots and lots of fun. I'm having a really great time putting everything together. Not just to tell a good story, but I also kind of want to embrace- I want people to be able to say "finally I have somebody I can cosplay steampunky that they like." So I think of all these cool things that are available to get at conventions and so on. So I'm kind of writing this for the people who love that sort of play. So fare the folks- the beta readers- who've read what I've done so far are all like "okay, I get to cosplay this one""No, I get to cosplay him." So it's been a lot of fun. But you get to write all these painfully precise dialogue scenes and so on. It's kind of a quasi-Victorian setting. And I'm having a really good time with that.

Tom Merritt: It seems like a lot of folks are getting drawn into steampunk. We've had Cherrie Priest on recently, Gail Carriger. It's a really fun world to inhabit, huh?

Jim: It's a great genre. And I'm getting to put this together in a way that's very unique to anything I've done before. But yeah, we've got airships and pirates and captains and monsters and horrible things. It's going to be a lot of fun.

Tom: I can't wait. I think a lot of people have found out about you through "The Dresden Files" TV show who may not have found out other ways. What do you say to people who are coming to your books for the first time saying, "I've liked Harry Dresden, I've met him on the screen, but I haven't read about him yet"?

Jim: First of all, I'd say there's actually no hat. The hat's on the covers, okay. We get that. But the actual character, not so much. But in general, I think one of my favourite descriptions of the series is "Buffy the Vampire Slayer starring Philip Marlowe." I think that's fair. Really, Harry Dresden, he's a PI, he's a wizard in Chicago. The books kind of embrace a much larger world than the TV show really got to explore and play with. The TV show was limited to the few episodes they did for season one. And I think they were planning on expanding it, but they didn't get the chance to. So really, the books kind of take place in a much larger world with many more concerns. And Dresden's a much smaller piece of the overall story.

Tom: Perfect way to satisfy your need for more Dresden.

Jim: Well, theoretically, yeah. There's some comic books and stuff, too. But really, I kind of like the books. I'm a little biased.

Veronica: So how do you think coming from a role-playing background has affected your worldbuilding? I mean I know that's a large part of what you do for fun and we've talked to a lot of different authors that have been on the show in the past who also come from that kind of background.

Jim: Oh, it's done a lot of things for me. One of the things that I have done several times is that I run game sessions here at home with my own gaming group that is set in a world that I'm building for a story. And the main thing that it really does is the great thing about having players in a game is that they never do anything right. They never do what you expect them to do. It's like no, you're not supposed to stampede a herd of pigs through the duel in the emperor's garden. That's not how it works. But as they do that though, when you're being the GM for them, you're kind of telling that story. Like I kind of frantically feel like I'm building sets and laying out the floor about two feet in front of them as charge forward. So there's a lot of creative energy in that. It does a whole lot for me to help me get more things established than would have been there otherwise.

Tom: Now we've mentioned, as Veronica did, that a lot of writers come from a role-playing background or use role-playing or are just role-players. But not every role-playing game player becomes a writer. How did you end up becoming a writer?

Jim: At some point, I was reading a book and I was dissatisfied with the way it went. And I said to myself "I could do that" and sat down to start doing it. I couldn't, not at the time. But nine years later, I started being able to. And that was when I eventually wrote the first book of The Dresden Files, it took me like nine years. I didn't realise how much work there was involved in actually writing a novel and putting everything together like that but as it turns out, it's a job. But a really, really good job with totally awesome problems.

Tom: Did it change your opinion of that book that spurred you along? You're like "maybe that book isn't as easy as I thought it to write."

Jim: Oh, no, because I'm obstinate. But it did though- it gave me a much greater appreciation for the sort of challenges authors have to face. And so now I wouldn't be the kind of the "well, I could do that thing" now, I'd just be like, hmm, I might have done that a little differently, but that's cool.

Veronica: So we have a few questions from our audience members. And this first one comes from Daran, who asks, "Are there any non sci-fi/fantasy series that influenced the Dresden Files? For some reason the series has always reminded me of "The Rockford Files", am I crazy?

Jim: You are not crazy. Although "The Rockford Files" influence is going to be somewhat limited on account of I only vaguely remember watching "The Rockford Files" when I was little. So if there's influence from "The Rockford Files," it's kind of subliminal. As far as other series go, I think Robert Parker's Spenser books have probably been the biggest influence on the Dresden Files. The late Robert B. Parker- dammit, he went and died. I loved his work. He's really probably the single largest non-science-fiction/fantasy influence on my work. I really have enjoyed his stuff.

Tom: Joshua wanted to know, "in the Dresden universe, an ongoing theme is that most mortals do not believe in magic. One of the few exceptions is the Chicago Special Investigations unit. Are there other governmental groups out there who are clued in? As an example FBI, KGB, NYPD, et cetera. Do they have their own versions of Special Investigations, and if so, would we ever see them in the course of the novels?"

Jim: It was Joshua, you said, right?

Tom: Yes, Joshua asked that question, correct.

Jim: Joshua, if you go back, a detail that a lot of readers have forgotten is the end of Fool Moon where Susan Rodriguez, the reporter, actually got on videotape the werewolf and the big closing fight scene at the end. And then the videotape disappeared and most people kind of forget that the videotape just sort of disappeared. They just sort of put it down to oh, that's random background stuff. It's not random background stuff. Somebody made it disappear, and yes, there are people like that that exist and the difference is that most of them assume that anybody involved with the supernatural is the bad guy, they don't make contact. Not only is Dresden the exception because he's reaching across the aisle, so to speak to work with Murphy, but Murphy's the exception because she's reaching out to work with Dresden. There's something more going on there but the only side of the story we get to see is Harry's side of the story.

Veronica: And that actually brings us to our next question, which mentions Murphy. Rich says "both the Dresden and Alera books have some very strong- more accurately, badass- women characters in Murphy and Kitai". Am I saying that right? I've read the books but I've never actually heard it said out loud.

Jim: Yes, Kitai, absolutely.

Veronica: Kitai? Awesome.

"to name the two most obvious. Are you intentionally trying to support or promote stronger women characters in fiction? Or do they just happen to be character whom you feel have the right fit for your stories?"


Jim: No, it's not something I'm intentionally doing. It's just that that's who I write. I like to joke a lot of times that all my female characters are based on my wife, Shannon, who was an engineer. And then she decided that engineering was no longer a challenge, so she took up romance writing. She writes romance now. But yeah, there have been a lot of strong female figures in my life and I just kind of write it the way I see it. And if you're somebody who is a woman, and you're a cop, and you're, "oh, by the way, it's not enough that I'm a woman and a cop, let's go mess with the supernatural too," you're not a milksop. You can't be that as that person so I couldn't write her that way.

Tom: So you heard it here, James Butcher on "Sword and Laser" admitted that his wife is supernatural.

Jim: Yeah, because all the villainous female characters are based on her, too.

Tom: James says "I've always admired the Dresden Files' willingness to stick to it's own rules for how magic and the supernatural operate. However, have you ever found any of your rules overly constraining or developed a rule early on you wished you hadn't later?"

Jim: I don't think of those things as constraints. When I run into something where I want to have something happen and then somebody will point out to me "hey, Jim, because of this facet of magic, it doesn't work like that, you've already established that" and I'll go "oh!" and then I'll go "okay, how can I use this to make it cooler rather than how is this a problem?" Really I think that's one the common traits of a lot of people who have done well is they don't look at those things as problems they look at them as an opportunity to make something cooler happen, and that's the way you have to think of it. You have to think of it as a challenge to your creativity, you have to think of it as not something that's gotten in your way but something you're going to be able to step on to make the jump even higher as you go over it. So that's always been my feeling, that I've never really felt that the rules have held me back, the rules are there to help things be better and that's what I use them for.

Veronica: Now one question that we got from a lot of people, actually, and this one in particular comes from Daniel- "do you have an overarching story in mind for Dresden or does it just kind of come to you book to book?"

Jim: Oh, there's definitely an overarching story in mind. From the get go- the Dresden Files started off as a class project in college and when I was laying out the structure for the entire thing that I wanted, I went to my professional writing teacher and said, "hey, I'm thinking I should write a series about 20 books long, you think that would be okay?" And I was too dumb to know that that was never going to sell to anybody and she kind of looked at me with this sort of very bland smile and was like, "yeah, I think if you could do 20 book series, you'll be doing fine." So that was sort of the way that turned out. But yeah, the plan was for all along, I've got a definite beginning and end that I want to go, I believe that stories should have a beginning and a middle and an end, and then they're over. And then you do the next story. But we're talking about 20'ish of the case books like we've seen so far, and then a big old apocalyptic trilogy at the end because who doesn't love big apocalyptic trilogies? And I saw Star Wars at a formative age.

Tom: Excellent.

How far along are we then with Cold Days, which is the next Dresden book, coming out soon?


Jim: Cold Days is the 14th book of the series and we're more or less on schedule to what I wanted to do. I'm still not stuck exactly to the original outline that I had written, partly because I thought of cooler things to do and partly because as it turns out, I didn't really account for Dresden's relationships or the romantic aspects of his life. Because I figured I'd just kind of let that grow on it's own and it turns out that the people you fall in love with have some minor effect on the rest of your life, I hadn't really accounted for that when I got started.

Tom: I guess that's true.

And finally our last listener question- Mike wanted to know, "if you could do a full book about one of Dresden's friends or allies, who would you pick?"


Jim: Full book about a friend or ally- I might go with Thomas, his brother, which is a spoiler if you've just started the series, sorry. But he makes an interesting character and he's got his own story going in the background that I know. But really, I've got some ideas for spin-offs that I might do someday, if I have gambling debts or something. But actually, I would probably set it with somebody else in a different part of the world and be able to explore more of the world than we can see from just where Harry's standing.

Veronica: Well, it already seems like you have quite a few books in store already. It's not like you need any more projects at this point.

Jim: I know. I'm going to be dead before I get to write all these stories, it's not fair, I need a longer lifespan, somebody should get on that.

Tom: Yeah, someone help extend Jim Butcher's life, please. We want to hear how this ends up.

Veronica: Absolutely. And our final question is from me, actually. Can you impart any writer's wisdom on us or other people out there who are just getting started in writing? We're both wrapping up with NaNoWriMo, I know a lot of other people out there are as well, what advice can you give to us?

Jim: Write every day. Even if you only write a little bit, even if you only write a sentence or a word. Because if you've written a word, you're at least one word closer to the end of the book than you were at the beginning of the day, and that's progress. Writing is really- it's about momentum, so get that momentum, set your time aside every day, even if it's only a little bit of time, and stay on it.

Tom: Thank you so much for chatting with us today, Jim. We really appreciate you taking the time.

Jim: Thank you very much for having me.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 10, 2016, 01:18:35 AM
TCF did this partial transcription a while ago, but it's not saved here:

2013 Geek Hard interview (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Le9skX_7Y8U)

(click to show/hide)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: knnn on July 10, 2016, 02:42:57 AM
New Q&A

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Gmu76ritoQ

Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 10, 2016, 01:53:53 PM
*RAGE*  I can't believe they asked about the Jade Court.

cool card revoked.

Edit:  Also, I'm not making a full transcript but I'm mining this one for everything that I deem worthy of the compilation.

Edit 2:  By the way, I struggle with skipping or including things like the 12th time I've heard the answer to if we will see Tera West again because he always considers it and gives a maybe for some future book...  then I checked and realized that the only mention of her in the compilation is super out-dated, so I'm replacing it...

Also:  Holy cow he gave away a big hint on the contents of book 2 of the BAT!


https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=1507
Quote
Will we see Chauncy again?
I don't know, I haven't thought about him in a good long time.  He's a demon that's actually working in hell.  Yah I can't see how we can avoid seeing him in the second book of the BAT.  That's the one that's entitled Hells Bells so. 
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Jaken on July 10, 2016, 02:30:19 PM
Uh... And previously all thoughts had been on hells bells being first iirc.... So stars and stones, then hells bells, assuming of course empty night is the biggest threat/last one.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Second Aristh on July 10, 2016, 03:03:27 PM
*RAGE*  I can't believe they asked about the Jade Court.

cool card revoked.

Edit:  Also, I'm not making a full transcript but I'm mining this one for everything that I deem worthy of the compilation.

Edit 2:  By the way, I struggle with skipping or including things like the 12th time I've heard the answer to if we will see Tera West again because he always considers it and gives a maybe for some future book...  then I checked and realized that the only mention of her in the compilation is super out-dated, so I'm replacing it...

Also:  Holy cow he gave away a big hint on the contents of book 2 of the BAT!


https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=1507
If you want to hold off on this one, I'm about 13 minutes into a transcription.  I'm skipping the usual talk about tv shows and old stories, though.  I'll post it in the spoilers section for people to talk about once I get through it.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 10, 2016, 03:19:45 PM
Here's what I got.

DF Reddit podcast episode 17

@ beginning, a line about a short story with Luccio in in 1883.
https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=43
Quote
I'm doing a Wild Wild West short story set in Dodge City in 1883 staring Luccio.

At this time stamp https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=1134
Quote
What did Ferrovax receive at Bianca's party?
He got gold and gems.  Not like a ton, it was several million dollars worth. 
Was it infected?
Come on!  Please.

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=1314
Quote
When are we going to see Mavra again?
Um... 19?  *pondering*  Wait, I'm sorry we'll definitely see her in Mirror Mirror.  She's a fast ally of Dresden's in Mirror Mirror. 

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=1386
Quote
When your a black court vampire who essentially just gets to stay alive for as long as you want, time is much different to an immortal or virtual immortal than it is to one of us.
How old is she?
I think she's about 600.

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=1445
Quote
Are we going to see Agent Tilly again?
Yes definately.  Tilly I had to get into the story a little bit earlier on, for when things are happening on more than the Chicago level later in the story. 

Replace the outdated 2010 BBB question 269 with this one.
https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=1494
Quote
Will we see Tera West again?
Yah, probably not until the BAT though.

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=1507
Quote
Will we see Chauncy again?
I don't know, I haven't thought about him in a good long time.  He's a demon that's actually working in hell.  Yah I can't see how we can avoid seeing him in the second book of the BAT.  That's the one that's entitled Hells Bells so. 

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=1793
Quote
What kind of magic does Chandler specialize in?
Chandler does a lot of Divination, and a lot of stuff that is involved with time.  Which puts him in a very finicky spot, a very high profile spot on the council.  It's one reason why he's a Warden where they can keep an eye on him.  He can actually do things to screw with the flow of time and look back in time and find things out, and occasionally to look forward in time and see things.  Although that's very unreliable because of the whole free will nonsense.  He's an information gatherer for the most part.  He's not as much of a punch you in the face type, but he's really really useful which is why he has got a lot of status among the young wardens.  He's got access to what the old wizards think is valuable, which is information. 
(Jim also says here that Chandler's hat and bowler look is based off of John Steed of the 1960's British Avengers show (http://www.imdb.com/character/ch0012861/mediaindex))

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=2510
Quote
How old is Lord Raith?
He's a couple thousand years old.  He's got 2 thousand years of paranoia kinda built up.  Plus he's been absolutely bonkers the past 30 years or so.  He's hardly functional as a vampire, he's getting to where he's not evne functional as a figure head for much longer.  That's going to be a problem for lara to deal with.
Will we find out about Lord Raith's library?
There's kind of a long game going on in the Dresden Files, and Lord Raith has been involved in it in the last couple of cycle's it's gone on.  He's been trying to educate himself about it, and he meant to be a player in it this time it came around, but getting involved with Margret kind of screwed him over. 
Lara's got his library now and knows everything he knows, which explains a lot of her actions. 

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=2959
Quote
Eb took up the Blackstaff in 1884-1885 somewhere in there.  The Blackstaff chooses his successor. 

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=3356
Quote
Crowley from supernatural, that's Binder

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=3586
Quote
Paraphrased:  A gestating Wampire's Hunger feeds off the mother in the same way the fetus does in order to generate enough essence to sustain itself until later, and then it goes dormant until the teenage years.

https://youtu.be/4Gmu76ritoQ?t=3678
Quote
Dusk till Dawn was the inspiration for the Red Court
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 10, 2016, 03:33:39 PM
If you want to hold off on this one, I'm about 13 minutes into a transcription.  I'm skipping the usual talk about tv shows and old stories, though.  I'll post it in the spoilers section for people to talk about once I get through it.

I missed this.  I would have had to have pulled out what I wanted from any transcript anyways, and this way I did it from the actual video as I watched it.  I am liberal with my editing pen when it comes to clarity and such (like the Lord Raith section, where they call him Papa Raith, and I just edited it to Lord Raith for consistency of terms in the compilation.)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Second Aristh on July 10, 2016, 03:52:43 PM
I missed this.  I would have had to have pulled out what I wanted from any transcript anyways, and this way I did it from the actual video as I watched it.  I am liberal with my editing pen when it comes to clarity and such (like the Lord Raith section, where they call him Papa Raith, and I just edited it to Lord Raith for consistency of terms in the compilation.)
No problem.  I'm cutting most of the stuff that wouldn't make it into a WoJ compilation also.  I'll still try to finish since I'm a third of the way done.  Feel free to pick and choose any parts that you'd like.  It should be a straightforward copy/paste at that point.  I think there are at least a couple of WoJ that would be worthwhile to have in addition to the ones you've gotten so far.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Tami Seven on July 10, 2016, 03:53:39 PM
So Chandler is a cross between Steed and Dr. Who!?
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 10, 2016, 04:42:19 PM
So Chandler is a cross between Steed and Dr. Who!?


If you've read the Alex Verus books, it sounds like he's more like one of that universe's time sight mages (http://benedictjacka.co.uk/2012/03/16/encyclopaedia-arcana-10-time-magic/) with a very limited ability for that universes' divination.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Second Aristh on July 10, 2016, 07:37:22 PM
I missed this.  I would have had to have pulled out what I wanted from any transcript anyways, and this way I did it from the actual video as I watched it.  I am liberal with my editing pen when it comes to clarity and such (like the Lord Raith section, where they call him Papa Raith, and I just edited it to Lord Raith for consistency of terms in the compilation.)
Ten pages later, I'm done.  I'll make a new topic shortly.
Title: 5//30/14 Seattle, WA Q&A
Post by: Second Aristh on July 11, 2016, 03:45:30 AM
Hi Serack, here's the notable WoJ from 5//30/14 Seattle, WA Q&A (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MDJDn-ggqOo&nohtml5=False)



In Book 5 when Harry gets hit with the Barabbas Curse and Shiro takes it for him so he doesn’t die, what stops Nicodemus from just doing the Barabbas Curse on Harry again?
It takes a while to set it up and get going.  You can’t just whip it out and say here’s a curse.  There’s got to be blood sacrifice and ritual and all this other stuff that goes along with it.  Otherwise he’d just use it every day, for fun.  That guy cut me off in traffic.  Barabbas Curse.  Because he totally would.


You’ve introduced a couple characters that wear different faces and show up, and it’s not always easy to tell that they’re the same person such as Odin/Vadderung/Kringle.  Are there other characters that you haven’t yet revealed that are wearing multiple faces that we have already seen multiple times?
I’m shocked that you would suspect such a thing of me sir!  *I’m not gonna tell you*
Those are pretty much scattered all over the Dresden Files cosmos.  You’ll see more as we go.  There are a lot of characters that are there right now that aren’t who you think they are.  We’ll have to see how it turns out, though.

When a wizard uses cold magic, where does the excess heat go?
Engineering or physics?  In this case it would be going over to the NN.  If it’s not actual fire happening, the NN is my go to for anything that doesn’t quite fit.

What would happen if Harry wore an iron earring?
It would do horrible things to the mantle around him and put him in terrible pain.
In several books he’s been pierced with iron and it seems as if the mantle goes away but doesn’t actually.  He’s in incredible pain because he’s been beaten up, but with long term exposure would his back go back to being normal?
Well, somebody asked something similar a couple of nights ago.  They pointed out that when Harry crossed Mab and Mab took the mantle away from him when he broke Winter Law that his back collapsed too, but his back didn’t collapse when he got pierced by iron.  And I looked at him, and I said, “You’re right.  That seems like an inconsistency.  Like someone is lying or doesn’t understand the exact
situation of things or something like that.”  Then I said to him what I said to you, next question.


Why did Harry shout his entire Name to an Outsider, especially when he knows all the Outsiders act as one?  Now this Outsider has his Name. 
Yeah, why would he do that?  Harry was shouting a challenge to it, and basically he has to respond in kind so he could find out who this thing was.  It was worth it to him to make that effort.  It does seem a little crazy, but on the other hand he doesn’t always make the best decisions. 
Consequences of stupidity?
Well yeah.  On the other hand nobody broke into his brain and tried to make him do things either.  Huh, that seems like an inconsistency doesn’t it?

We’ve seen specialists in earth magic, water magic, fire magic, spirit, ectomancy, necromancy, etc.  But we’ve never seen an air magic specialist.  Is there a reason for that or is there someone I’m not thinking of and what would that look like?
Luccio kind of is, but she lost most of her awesome mojo when she got switched into a new body.  Basically the air magic folks, depending on how much magical muscle they have, they can do a lot of things with wind.  They’re also really good at communication type stuff.  The Merlin is a fantastic air mage.  That’s the basis of his “I can communicate with everybody at the speed of thought.  Now everyone shut up, and let’s get this plan together.”  That’s kind of where that comes from for him.


Back in Dead Beat when we see Quintus Cassius pop up again where he’s aged to an old man because he gave up his coin.  Why did he never summon it back?
He tried.  The knights got the Coin secured before he could do it.  They wrap it up and take it back to the basilica.  They’ve got special holy lunchboxes for them. 


I was wondering if it was intentional that Butters’s catch phrase “Polka will never die” is P.W.N.D. which really seems to fit Butters. 
I’m shocked you would think that of me...  I’m doubly shocked that somebody noticed. 


Uriel gets very upset when Harry tries to change his name.  Is Harry’s ability to name things something that every mortal possesses or is something giving Harry naming rights?
No giving things names is something anybody can do.  It sticks a little harder coming from Harry because he has so much more power relative to the rest of the world.  Naming things is a way of having power over them.  That’s in almost every magical tradition.  That’s something that other people can do as well, but a lot of them don’t.  The problem is when you Name something you create a link to it.  By doing that you’re leaving yourself open to it in some ways.  Dresden just runs around naming things willy nilly because he’s such a careful guy.

What sets the cadence of your Name?  How does that work?
When somebody uses your Name against you, it’s all about the way you perceive yourself in some ways.  The True Name that they need is the Name that you say when you say your Name.  Nobody else can give them your True Name unless they’ve gotten it from you.

From Summer Knight, there’s a wizard sitting under the polar ice caps.  What’s he doing and is he still there?
Yes he’s still there… oh yes he is still there!  I’m doing something… I’m sorry it’s a short story thing.  I don’t want to say anything else about it.

Why the Winter Court for the ones who are protecting against the Outsiders?
What determines the realm of Faerie is it’s all the NN that’s actually bordering on the mortal world.  Anywhere you can get to in the NN from the mortal world is Faerie somewhere because that’s the border territory.  Faeries themselves are beings that essentially have a tie to the mortal world.  They’re part mortal, all of them.  The world needed protection.  Over the years it’s changed who that’s provided that protection.  Thousands of years ago when there were a bunch of other gods and pantheons in operation, it was different people who were in charge of making sure the world stays secure.  Then over the past thousand years or so, it’s fallen upon the Queens of Faerie who are the only beings with enough power to pull it off.   Of them, the ones that you want fighting all the time absolutely ruthlessly absolutely without mercy, those are the ones who have to stand up against the Outsiders, that’s the Winter Court.  When the Faerie queens were established, they were established with a safeguard built in.  That’s the Summer Court so that Winter never turned inward. 

Will we see Mrs. Murphy again?
Maybe?  Maybe.  We’ll have to see.  That might work out.

You came up with a plan for all 20+ books before you even started writing the first one.  Is that correct?
That’s not true.  I had written two chapters.  ;D
How much of that has changed since you wrote the first book?
Not a word, I’m scared to change it.
But Mouse came in out of nowhere.
Sure.  New characters have to come in all the time.  Plus Harry needed a better security system at home anyway.

Why is Harry such a dick to Marcone?
Marcone is a paternalistic authority figure, and Harry can’t help it.

Toot Toot seems to be getting more powerful as of late.  Is pizza some kind of spiritual nutrient that we’re not aware of?  What makes him keep getting bigger and bigger?
He keeps getting bigger and bigger.  You’ll notice his Name keeps getting longer.

Harry had to promise Bob a new skull, and the Fallen are bound to 30 silver coins.  Is there any resemblance between the skull Bob sits in and the coins?  Is there anything shenanigan-wise might ever happen with the Fallen and their vessels being separated?
Well, there’s never been a peer-reviewed study to prove that.  When I’m building magic in the Dresden Files, I wanted magic to make sense.  I didn’t want magic that was randomly weird and be known by randomly weird people.  I wanted it to have actual rules that it had to follow.  You’re looking at parallel structures.  In as much as that goes, you’re on track.

For the different Courts, we’ve got Summer and Winter.  Was there ever or will there ever be Autumn and Spring?
No, those don’t exist as such.  There’s groups of beings that are sort of like that in Wyldfae.  The Wyld is the largest part of Faerie by far.  So there are groups that can assemble that.  Certainly I want there to be the freedom for people to do stuff like that for their games because everybody should get to have fun.  That’s the whole point of these stories for people to have fun.  There’s not a structure as such in cannon.  Those are just transitional states between two extremes. 

For the different big bads that you’ve introduced and what not, which one would you find the most terrifying out of all of them?
They’re all creepy as hell.  The one I’d least like to deal with is Marcone.  He’s one of those smart ruthless don’t let anything stop them types.  He’s not too proud to just kill you.  He’s never going to make an evil overlord mistake because it would never occur to him to make an evil overlord mistake. 

If you know a child’s Name, can you use it on them as an adult?
Probably not.  Not unless they haven’t changed since then.  People are screwy like that.  Unfortunately that works in real life too.  I don’t respond nearly as well when people walk up to me and say, hey Jimmy Dan.  That’s not a Name that I really respond to any more unless it’s Julie saying it.

How did Harry’s dad get Harry’s mom?
At the end of the day, he was a good man.  She needed somebody she could depend on.  Big things get changed because there happened to be the right person in the right place at the right time.

How much does Ebenezer know about Thomas?
Ebenezer knows way too much about Thomas.
Do you ever see a sort of multi-generational family reunion showing up in any of the books?
Sure why not?  I’m sure there will be a nice cookout.  Everybody will get along, and they’ll sing some songs.  They can have it during Peace Talks so that’ll be perfect.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 11, 2016, 12:41:36 PM
Transcript provided by redditor blue_shadow_ (https://www.reddit.com/user/blue_shadow_)

2015 Stockholm Q&A (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e5ABalP9e-s)

Q: Can you tell us something about your new upcoming series, the steampunk series?
A: The new series is a steampunk series. I wanted to call it a steam opera, but my editor told me, "No Jim, you're not allowed to make up brand new genres." I'm like, "OK, fine, whatever, it can be steampunk." But it'll be coming out this fall; it's called The Cinder Spires. The first book is called The Aeronaut's Windlass. The setting is a world where the surface of the world is a very dangerous place to live and so most of humanity lives in these enormous nearly indestructible black towers called "the Spires". All trade and travel and commerce and diplomacy is accomplished by airship between the spires, and two of the more powerful ones are beginning to position themselves to go to war with each other.
And the monarch of one of the spires, the Spirearch, has decided that he needs to assemble a mission team to get jobs done for him in order to get his spire positioned as advantageously as possible. So the story is kind of...I like to say it's X-Men meets Hornblower, but that didn't sound very steampunky, so now I say it's League of Extraordinary Gentlemen meets Hornblower. I would like to tell you that you'll like it because there are good characters that I really enjoyed making or that you'll like it because it's really tightly paced, because even though I'm writing something that is a little bit more like Codex Alera, I tried to pace it like a Dresden Files book - kinda compress all the action into a small area. And I'd like to tell you that you'll think it's a cool story world, but really, what's going to sell the books is that there are talking cats.
And the cats, they don't speak human languages, of course - they speak "Cat". They understand human languages, except when they don't. But they sort of exist alongside humanity, they don't like to mix too much with humanity because humans keep trying to feed kittens, and then kittens become dependant on humans and don't learn to kill things for themselves - and that's BAD. And humans - you kinda have to get along with humans though, because they have opposable thumbs...and matches! So the cats wind up being kinda like this little fuzzy mafia. "I notice your warehouse is rodent free. Perhaps you would like it to continue being rodent free. Perhaps there will be cream waiting every Thursday at three p.m."
One of the cats has a pet human, so the Spirarch recruits her to be part of his team because somebody who can understand cats and who knows how to approach them and talk to them is very handy, because cats see and hear everything and they get everywhere, and they're completely silent, and so they're a fantastic source of information.
Another one of the members of the team is a down-on-his-luck privateer, a captain, who was successful enough in his privateering at the end of the Spires that they actually sent a battlecruiser out to kill him. He manages to survive, and get away and come home. But his ship's all busted up, and though he doesn't really care for the Spirearch at all, the Spirearch is willing to fix his ship, and he can't say "no" to that.
There's basically a princess of the Spire, a daughter of the most powerful house there. One of the warriorborn - about 3% of the population in this world is born slightly different than the rest of humanity, with a much higher metabolism, and much stronger and much faster. If you get in a fight and your side has warriorborn, and their side doesn't...you win. So you gotta have a warriorborn along so another one doesn't come tromp you. There's an etherialist which is - there's crystal technology that does a lot of the airship stuff, along with the more primitive steam technology, and there's etheric engineers that run all of the machines that are based on the crystal technology, and there's etherealists who sorta do everything the engineers do, only without that troublesome "machine" part in the middle. You know, they just sorta "get to it" at the end. As a result, they're a little bit off...an etherialist who's walking around and bumping into walls and talking to people who aren't there - he's probably safe. He's probably okay. It's the etherealist that's looking at you calmly and inviting you to tea that you have to worry about - there's something definitely, deeply wrong with that one. You definitely want the guy that's a little bit weird on your team and not the calm one.
I had a great time writing it; I had a stronger response from my beta readers for this book than I have for anything else I've done. It's the longest book I've ever written. It checks in at almost 200,000 words. It's a nice, big, thick read, so we'll see how it goes. I'm so sick of it now because I've been editing it over and over for the past several weeks, but eventually the characters will be like "Jim, we have to do another story" and I'll be like "Shut up! I'm trying to write Harry Dresden!" But that'll be out late September, early October.
Q: Cool, I think a lot of us will be excited to read that then. What, if any, tease can you give us for Peace Talks?
A: Peace Talks is all about the various signatories of the Unseelie Accords are having a convocation in Chicago to try and work out a way to settle down all the discord that's been happening due to the Fomor seizing power in the vacuum left behind by the Red Court. So, I believe what's going to happen is they're all going to get together, they'll have a nice dinner, they'll hash things out, and then have a coupla beers and sing some songs, and everything will be FINE. Cause, you know, I want to surprise everybody. Everybody's just looking for it to explode, and so on. This book is only set a couple of months after the end of the previous one [Skin Game], so, you know, Murphy's still undergoing surgeries and so on to get fixed because when you get hurt like that, it takes a long time to get better. When you're not some kind of superhuman, "I work for Queen Mab", living punching bag... Let's see, we'll get to see a lot of, more of Harry and Maggie; Mouse will be in this one, we'll get to see the White Council getting involved with things again, so we'll have them on stage.
And I'm going to get to do a bunch of fights I've been longing to write since i first started writing this series, so that's going to be fun. And we will have a good time with that book as well - as soon as it's written, which, I have to stop doing things like going to Sweden and stay home and write books. It's really a good thing I'm kind of a hobbit at heart because, you know, bad things can happen to you when you go on adventures...there can be trolls and dragons and things like that. Stay home on the couch, that's not going to happen! And earlier I'd said that, and Kitty said "Yeah, but if you stay home on the couch, nothing good happens either!" And I'm like, "Speak for yourself! I've got a series to do! That's important stuff to me."
I've also got to do a few more Dresden short stories. I'm going to have to do "Harry Dresden does jury duty", and I gotta assume that the lawyers ran out of people they could strike, and that Harry was left. I got called to jury duty myself, and I had a book due, so I really hated wasting the time. So I'm sitting here like this the entire time [arms crossed, leaned back, serious look on face], the lawyer takes one look at me, and goes, "Huh-huh - no." Like that. I'm like, "That's right, judgmental long hair - you don't know which way that guy's going to break."
But let's see, we'll do the story of Molly's first job as Winter Lady, and you'll actually get to see what her job is, what the Winter Lady's supposed to do, and what Maeve was not doing. Molly's got, like, 150 years of backlog to clear before she can even catch up. Let's see, I think I'm finally going to write the Hawaii story, where Murphy and Kincaid go to Hawaii. And there's volcanoes and shark gods and everything, so that'll be fun. What else? Oh, sometime probably next year, I'm going to be writing a series, at least a few books, that are going to be young adult books when Maggie Dresden goes to school. Maggie is...she's going to be going to St. Mark's Academy for the Gifted and Talented, which has been mentioned in some of the short stories. Dresden walks in and says "It's too bad you're not St. Mark's Academy for the Resourceful and Talented, because then you'd be "SMART". And as it is, you're just "SMAGT." " So, that's the school where all the scions, the offspring of supernatural beings who live around Chicago - that's where they go to class, because it's kind of been declared neutral territory. And the law is, the kids have to sort out their own problems. So Maggie's going to be winding up going there, she's got terrible social anxiety issues because she's had [sing-song voice] some trauma. Unless she has Mouse along, and Mouse is kind of her "people-person", he's the face man. Unless, of course, things are on fire, and people are bleeding and screaming, at which point, she's completely normal...because she's Harry Dresden's daughter. But that'll be really fun to write, and we're going to end that at middle school, so we'll see how that works out.
But okay, so that's my work for the near future, so now you guys know what I'm doing - I'll be on my couch.
Title: Stokie IL Q&A October 2015
Post by: Second Aristh on July 12, 2016, 01:48:34 AM
Part 1 from this video (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nPMlVES-T7o&feature=youtu.be).

When are we going to get some mermaids in Dresden?
Probably not until the BAT because wizards don’t like to go on the ocean unless they’re desperate.

Is Harry going to allow Bob any role in raising the new spirit baby?
No, Harry is going to have that Dad with shotgun talk with Bob.

On the difference between wizards and muggles in the DV
You’ve got to be born with a certain amount of talent to be able to touch magic at all.  Sometimes that talent is greater and sometimes it’s lesser, but you’ve got to have one particular gene that flips the switch that says, yes weird.  Once you’ve got that, you’ve got to be in a position where you can develop that talent.  Be in a position where you have the intelligence and the focus and the drive to make something of it.  It’s just like any other talent, actually.  Some people are born with a really great genetic setup to play basketball.  That doesn’t necessarily make them Michael Jordan.  Not only do they have to have the gift, they have to be in the situation.  If you were born with the awesome basketball gene spread and you happen to be born Inuit, probably you aren’t going to be able to express that.  You aren’t going to have the chance to work on it. 
I always built magic in the DV as something that was a talent like any other.  You can be born with a certain amount of talent, but that doesn’t make you a wizard without a lot of hard work as well.   Conversely, you could be born without a really awesome spread of talent, and yet if you work hard enough you could really make something of yourself.
Most people can use at least a little magic.  Most people could probably be dangerous in the DV if they had enough training and worked on it for years and years.  There’s only a few who are born ready to go to the NBA draft.  Of those people, that’s who you see on the White Council.  Those who were born with that and then who developed them as well. 



And Part 2 from this video (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XT3sn_E8xo8).

How do you come up with names for people/places/things?
Mostly I look at the meaning of the name.  I have a giant book of names and their meanings.  I generally try and find something that is either appropriate to the character for the name or completely inappropriate to the character for the name.  One of the two.  I have the guy who is the professional traitor and name him Fidelias which means faithful. 

Will we ever get into who keeps letting the Coins loose?
Kind of, but at the same time it’s sort of necessary for them to be out in the world.  They’re not designed to be kept in a vault somewhere and locked up.  It’s very difficult for anyone to guard them for example.   The coins do the One Ring thing to them until they get loose.  They’ve been spread out in all kinds of different places.  The best you can do is to pick a guy who you hope is as close as incorruptible as humanly possible and leave him in charge.

How much of Hannah’s magic was her as opposed to Lasciel?
Much of it was Lasciel.  Hannah was basically providing the muscle, and Lasciel was providing the direction.  She was way better than she would have been otherwise without Lasciel there advising her. 

On which Fallen was the whisperer in Changes
You’ve probably gotten all the answer you’re gonna get as far as that goes, as far as which Fallen said that.  I’m not saying Lasciel lied about everything because she could have, but Lasciel was the one with an axe to grind.

Title: Seattle Q&A October 2015
Post by: Second Aristh on July 12, 2016, 05:17:43 AM
Seattle Q&A October 2015 from this video (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9wregxGQDL4)

Here's some new WoJ and a couple for the Cinder Spires as well.



Are there supernatural people who can do spaceflight?
It would not be beyond the realm of possibility for a wizard to open a Way that gets them to the moon eventually.  On the other hand, there’s not a whole lot of reason to go to space when you can get pretty much anything you want here.  Space is just mostly just space.  If they want some of that they can always go into the NN and make whatever they want.  That’s one of those things that the old powerful wizards have.   Most of them have a demesne in the NN where they can retreat to when they feel like. 


Why doesn’t Harry open a Way to block bullets/spells/etc?
He’s done that when he’s had some rock falling on him before.  The problem with doing that is one it’s hard and takes a lot of energy.  So there’s usually a more efficient way to do something about it.  The other is that whatever’s charging through could always potentially get back out again.  The other problem is what if he opens it to a part of the NN that’s filled with chlorine gas?  You don’t really know what’s on the other side until you open the door and look.  Sometimes surprise Narnia.  Other times it’ll be Boom your Jokey Smurf moment.  That’s the main reason.  It’s so unpredictable that he’ll rely on fundamentals more than anything else.  That’s something he would try if he was really desperate and just didn’t have another option.  Of course if you’re in the NN you’ll be turning the thing loose who knows where in the real world.  That’s also another issue.  If it were that easy, it would be too simple of a solution, and that’s no fun.

On silkweaver silk and harvesting it
The silkweavers, they sort of weave these giant interwoven sails out of silk.  They’re actually airborne most of the time flying around.  As you get closer to the edges of the sails, the silk gets older and staler.  That’s where you can go in and harvest it because it’s not still alive.  The silkweavers generally don’t care if you go and snip off the parts of the web that are dead and carry it away to use for sails and whatnot.  On the other hand if they’re (a) hungry or (b) you choose the wrong part of the web to come after, they’ll come at you to kill you.  It’s why ethersilk is so expensive because people keep dying when they try to go get some.  You can’t domesticate them.  The only place to get them is out in the wild where there’s giant silkweaver colonies floating around and harvesting it there.

Why doorknobs?
The first house we rented, the front door had a doorknob that was tricky.  It was clever, crafty.  For some reason, I was the only one in the family that had issues opening the doorknob.  I don’t know if I was turning it the wrong direction compared to everybody else or what, but sometimes the door would open and sometimes it wouldn’t, but usually I would not be slowing down.  So I would occasionally get bruises on my cheek or cuts on myself because I hadn’t handled the new doorknob technology sufficiently well.  As I was thinking of stuff for the etherialists, that was the first thing I thought of for Ferrus.  What if all doorknobs were that evil?  That would make life so uncertain. 

On White Court vampires and soulgazes with a bit on the Oblivion War
It’s not that Thomas is not human that the Forgotten Ones are not coming back, it’s because so few people are aware of them the connection is very tenuous.  And also because the people fighting in the Oblivion War go to great lengths to make sure they stay ignorant.  The lengths that Thomas goes to stay ignorant are he never does his homework, and he likes to not think about it. 
As far as the soulgaze goes, it’s going to be different from one white court vampire to another because they have differing levels of humanity going on.  Thomas is very very human.  He’s connected to the most fundamental human trait which is love.  When Mab said that if Harry died she would have gone to Thomas to talk to him about being the knight, Harry says he’s not even human.  Mab says he’s in love.  He’s human enough for me.  So that would have been a possibility.  If you get over to some of the more psychotic white court people some of the more jaded ones like Lord Raith, he doesn’t come off as very human.  He would look very different under a soulgaze.  Thomas is also someone who is continually struggling against his base nature.  He’s struggling against the Hunger.  That’s why he was presented in this moment of strength for the soulgaze.  Other vampires are perfectly content with that.  Lara has no problems with her Hunger at all.  She’s integrated with it much the same way Nicodemus is integrated with Anduriel.  It’ll be different from vampire to vampire.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Second Aristh on July 15, 2016, 02:21:34 AM
Hi everyone.  Here's several more of the quotable WoJ from the 2015 interviews.  There are a couple WoJ on Dresden along with some nice ones for Cinder Spires that I hadn't heard before.  I didn't transcribe most of the writing craft talk or the stories Jim tends to tell for frequently asked questions.

Serack, I think the Salt Lake ComicCon video is gone, but this should be all of the 2015 sources except the itunes and the two sources with asterisks. 



Interview with the guys who created the Dresden Files LARP game published June 5
Location:  Source (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YI78q6BVVOE)

On the White Council
The White Council has long been my example of good intentions run amok.  They were meant to be something that was good and positive and a force for enlightenment, but instead, they wind up being a bunch of thugs who end up killing a bunch of kids.  They’re badly playing catch up because they can’t keep pace with the world that has accelerated around them.

On contrasting the White Council and Black Council
The White Council is this force of restraint and keeping things buttoned down and under control.  The Black Council is much more along the lines of “Well if you’ve got the power you should use it however you want to.  If you’ve got the power, that’s what it’s for.”  They’ve caused all kinds of havoc that even Dresden hasn’t realized yet and still more bad stuff that is coming in the future. 



Road to EuroSteamCon Portugal / Internet Video Chat Interview (interviewer is based in Portugal)
Location: Source (https://plus.google.com/hangouts/onair/watch?hid=hoaevent/c6icba8ug95m2ssjokgkuqq4r6k&ytl=6UFj35rOlE4&wpsrc=yta)

On Rowl
Rowl is the prince of his local tribe.  His father is the king of the local tribe, and Rowl will be king as soon as his father proves himself incompetent.

Did you get any new favorite villain from the Cinder Spires series?
Madame Cavendish is an etherealist, and not a nice one.  She is kind of the driving evil behind everything that’s happening.  Although she doesn’t really think of it as evil, she thinks of it as building a better world.  You have to build it on something, and in this case it’s going to be on Spire Albion.  She’s very strongly backing up Spire Aurora.  The Aurorans are the more expansive aggressive Spire around.  Her job is to basically wreck everything, and she likes her job a little too much. 
She’s obsessed with politeness and manners.  Partly that’s a reflection of the damage that’s been inflicted on her by her etherealism.  She has a very difficult time being able to do things that are not polite and mannerly unless you violate manners first.  As long as your manners are impeccable, you’re almost invincible to her.  If you drop anything or say something that can be the least bit construed in the least bit as rude, then she can start ripping into you.  It’s like twitter.

How do they get steam if they need to go to the surface to get coal and going to the surface means fighting a war?
They don’t have to go to the surface to get coal because they don’t burn a lot of coal.  They’ve got a kind of biofuel that they use because if your whole existence is being lived in these huge towers, and they’ve lived there for a long time, you’ve got to have an extremely sustainable existence.  Burning coal inside a building does not give you that.  They’ve got a biofuel that they grow for part of it.  They also have the heat provided by electricity that’s provided by these big crystals. 
There are very few vatteries on the planet that are capable of growing crystals that are big enough and complex enough.  It takes generations to grow them, so they’re extremely valuable.  When I say extremely valuable, it’s more like priceless because you can’t just make new ones.  It takes a long time to get them.  They’re mostly used to drive these ships which drive trade and diplomacy and everything else.  There’s a limited amount of that technology that can be employed inside the Spires.  The ships get more of it, and they’re going to be developing more of it as the series goes on.  I never want to write a series where everything stays as it always has.  I want to write a series where things get started then because of what characters do, things start to change.  That’s how the world works.  People take action, and the world changes.

Is Cinder Spires geared more towards younger readers than the Dresden Files?
Some of the characters are.  The two female viewpoint characters are seventeen.  They’re both getting started in life.  That’s the age you sign on to join the Spirearch’s Guard, sort of a cross between the peace corps and a police force.  The nobles work for the Spirearch for a year, and it’s their badge of “Look I Contributed to Society”.   That’s where these two are.  Gwen’s cousin Benadict is only a couple years older than she is, so he’s the experienced one at nineteen.  Captain Grimm is an older character in his mid-thirties.  There are lots of other characters that are older like that.  Part of this is we’re taking these newbies and throwing them into these horrible events, but there’s older characters around. 
It’s not necessarily written for a young adult audience.  Like I do with story worlds, I like to take characters and make sure they’re not the same when they start the story as they are when they finish it.  That’s always got to be a part of your writing.  How does the story change this person?  How does this person get to be different?  I think that age of human beings, that’s when human beings start really changing, figuring out who they are, and becoming different as they go into their late teens.  We’re sort of looking around trying to grasp the world that’s around us.  As we make our choices, we start shaping who we’re going to be.  For these characters, that’s where I wanted them to see how they grow.  They’re all coming from fairly similar places, and I want to explore how their choices will make their lives different.   That’s always a critical part of writing.  If you’re not writing where your character’s choices aren’t what’s driving the story and what’s creating your world, then you’re not doing it right.



WonkyCast 17:  Jim Butcher (June 2015)
Location: Source (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zAHWKvJWB-o)

… it did mean that you could bring Sue into the books.  (tail end of Why Chicago? story)
That wasn’t until later, though.  That was after I had already written the books and was watching a History Channel show about Sue.  I just watched it with my mouth open.  I was currently writing Storm Front when I was watching that show.  I was like, “I’ve got to use this!  I’ve got to use this!”  For five years, I waited to write that scene, and when I finally got to write it, I was like AAAHHH DELAYED GRATIFICATION FULFILLED!  SO AWESOME!



Slippery Words
Location: Source (http://www.slipperywords.com/2015/09/an-exclusive-one-on-one-interview-with-jim-butcher/)

You describe Albion as a black spire.  Why isn’t Albion white?
You’ll find out more about that later.  It’s a good question that I can’t answer without being very spoilery.  That’s no fun for anybody.

Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on July 15, 2016, 12:18:35 PM
Thank you sir!
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Serack on March 05, 2017, 06:59:50 PM
Partial transcript of the stuff I found interesting DF wise from the 2016 Myths and Legends Conference Q&A (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=95_eFc5c_mg)

At what time did Ebenezer know that Harry existed, and does he know that Thomas is his grandson.
Not until it was too late.  Not till after Justin’s death that he was able to find out.  As far as Thomas, Stay Tuned.

So in regards to Molly and the process that she’s been going through and growing up and such and now she’s the winter lady… I’m kind of interested in… it’s kind of two fold.  How long has it been since a mortal has become that level of a farie and what kinds of repercussions or changes do you think that we are going to see.
Well it’s been a while since there was a pure mortal… I mean technically Maeve and Sarissa are pure mortals and are only influenced by the mantle so… they were first generation Half Fae, but… As far as Molly being pure mortal… is she really any more is sort of the question and sort of what we are dealing with.  I don’t know if you’ve read your short story [audience:  It’s not out yet] It’s not out yet?  Oh, Oh, ok, Well you should read that! Definitely.  It’s called Cold Case. 

What was your inspiration for Michael?
The Sheep Farmer’s Daughter Series by Elizabeth Moon.  It’s one of the better Paladin series I’ve ever read.  And I’m like, You know what?  I wanna do a paladin, I want to do somebody who is righteous, not self-righteous.  Someone who walks the walk instead of talking the talk.  And so I wanted to drop Michael in as someone who was very near a paragon of Christian and Catholic ideals… Not of Christian and Catholic Dogma, and that’s where that character came from.  Someone who was very close to being a really, really good human being, and I wanted him to be there, especially as a contrast to Dresden because Dresden is always messing around in these murky areas and I wanted somebody for whom that was not an issue.  Going into the murk has never been an issue for Michael because he’s a different person from where he stands and the way he looks at the universe that is not what he is going to do.  But he’s also nevery going to be the guy who has to make the hard horrible choices that Harry sometimes has to.  And the question is, is he avoiding responsibility, or does his belief allow him to create other options that aren’t horrible choices?  How does that work?  I don’t know.  I wanted to write a story about it, maybe I could figure something out.  But yah, Michael is the guy that I wish I was, the guy that I think a lot of people wish they were. 

In one of the recent books you had Uriel bestow his power on Michael and Uriel said, “if you screw up with this, I will fall.”  Is that what happened to any of the Denarians?
The Denarians were all either angels who sided with Lucifer, or they were angels who did not get off the fence… or did not get off the fence in a timely enough fashion.  Lasciel was one of those angels who tried to play both sides off the middle and it did not work out for her after the angel war.  Which makes her more bitter because her schemes fell apart.  She was pretty confident about those schemes.  But yah the Denarian’s are all angels who either sided with Lucifer during the rebellion or were sort of cast out after, there was this whole crew of angels who were like, “well you know what, you disserted from this combat or you fled this battle and your gone as well.”  And they might not have been cast into the lake of fire but they went other places. 

Does Lucifer have his own coin? And will he make an appearance?
NO, are you kidding?  He’s the [British accent] prince of $%&#@ darkness.[/British accent] no that doesn’t happen.  No that was the deal, better to rule in hell than serve in heaven, and he does rule in hell, he’s not stuck in a coin.  We will get to see him on stage later, that’s not until the big trilogy.  He’s firkin Satan, you can’t get any worse. 

Will we see Billy or Jenny Sells again?
Let me think that’s way back…  [audience] Monica Sells’ kids [/audience]  OH those two God.  Um.. Maybe… that could well be… Oh my gosh…  They are on a page or notes somewhere and now you’ve reminded me… *expression of painful consideration* I’m going to have to think about this.  Yah, uh, thank you for that question.  I’ll work on it.  Oh my God we will… That has to happen now.  I mean they aren’t going to have a different view of Harry than the White Council does (context, earlier in the Q&A Jim said the Council thinks Harry is the next Kemmler/Dark Lord in the making)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: jonas on July 21, 2017, 11:43:20 AM
Do we have a list of pure interview links somewhere here?
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Quantus on July 27, 2017, 05:19:45 PM
http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,28457.0.html

This has more recent stuff than the OP's from this thread. 
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: knnn on July 27, 2017, 06:26:08 PM
Hi everyone.  Here's several more of the quotable WoJ from the 2015 interviews.  There are a couple WoJ on Dresden along with some nice ones for Cinder Spires that I hadn't heard before.  I didn't transcribe most of the writing craft talk or the stories Jim tends to tell for frequently asked questions.

There's also a blurb (at the 20 minute mark) about a giant steam-power lumber mill on the surface that gets blown up.   This is something that didn't actually happen in the book, so either it got edited out or it's from the second book.
Title: Barbara's Bookstore Q&A
Post by: TheCuriousFan on October 05, 2020, 11:33:38 AM
Priscellie: So this year saw not one but two Dresden Files novels released that had originally been created as one massive tome, split into a two part episode of awesomeness, what are some of the ways the books changed when you split them?

Jim: Primarily what I had to do was I had to expand several storylines in Peace Talks that had not existed before and I was able to bring a lot more focus onto them. And that was pretty much Harry's conflict with Ebenezar was something I was able to say "oh this is scheduled for a little bit further into the story but I can go ahead and do this now, this'll be nice". So I was able to play that out and it was great because it was an opportunity for Dresden to go up against somebody who was like him but in every way just more awesome and for Dresden to kind of have to confront that but fortunately he's run into that now often enough that it's not really a weakness for him in terms of his ego it's like "I know I can't win that fight I'll have to think of something else ". But that was the main thing and then I had to write a little bit more of an introduction into Battle Ground than existed before. So we wound up getting to say "release the kraken!" and that's always something you want to do as a writer, one of those boxes you want to tick, "has anyone ever said release the kraken in one of my stories? Yes? Good, moving on".

Priscellie: So this year also marks the 20th anniversary of the Dresden Files which we've been commemorating in the year of Dresden celebration on jimbutcher.com and every Tuesday we've been dropping never-before seen artwork, microfiction, interviews, contests, sample chapters and other... whatever amazingness we happen to come accross. With the microfiction, I feel like those have been the most popular events in the year of Dresden. You've taken us inside the heads of Donald Morgan, Kincaid, Bigfoot Irwin and even Mister the cat. Which was the most fun to write?

Jim: Mister the cat obviously. Anytime you write from an animal's point of view you're gonna have a good time doing that no matter what's going on, yeah probably that one. The microfictions were a lot of fun to... just kind of writing a little short snippet for characters we wouldn't really see a lot of otherwise in the story. Always a lot of fun so I'll do more of those. People keep asking questions about side characters that sort of did their part and moved along and to be able to just go back and write something from their point of view and turn it out real quick is often a lot of fun.

Priscellie: Are there any characters you wrote into microfictions that you now realise you want to write something longer for then?

Jim: I don't know about that, just because I've got so many ideas for things to write and there's only so much Dresden Files energy I can pour into something at a time and I think I probably want to get Harry's story done first of all.

Priscellie: People like more Harry stories, right? Just a mild interest that might bring us here today. The last time I got to interview you we were still pretending there was only going to be one trailer and now we have trailers for both Peace Talks and Battle Ground, the surprise is out. Did you have a favourite moment between the two trailers?

Jim: I actually loved the shot of Ethniu blowing the roof off and plunging Chicago into darkness, I thought that was awfully fun. I loved everything that has Dresden and Marcone on the screen at the same time, that was all quite excellent.

Priscellie: I liked those too if you may have noticed.

Jim: Yeah, the guys we had playing those characters were just so great together, so that was a lot of fun.

Priscellie: Yeah, Chris Sharman? who played Marcone was just like, oozes menace.

Jim: Oh yeah, he does, he does. It's like he flips a switch and you want to back away from him, it's like "this is a dangerous man".

Priscellie: So many of the most dangerous and terrifying characters in the trailer were played by like, the most kindhearted, considerate actors.

Jim: Oh my god, I know. The girl playing Ethniu, she was so sweet I just wanted to pick her up and put her in my pocket she was such a cutie and then all of a sudden she gets to turn on "evil, frustrated demigoddess here to wreck everything". So it's always amazing when you run into people who can do that, it's a genuine gift.

Priscellie: One additional bit of housecleaning, Ian Hampson, from one of the Facebook communities, says: Can we preemptively call you an evil, evil man?

Jim: It's usually a good bet, Ian. So yeah, feel free. I mean I'm not gonna take it personal either way because it's kind of a compliment for me so.

Priscellie: So part of your writing process includes the use of beta readers. Spoilers. *laughs* And occasionally you'll have a beta reader point out a continuity check that forces you to rewrite things. Which continuity check has ruined your life the most?

Jim: Let's rewrite this question: "Which of Priscilla's beta continuity checks has ruined my life the most?"

Priscellie: *laughs* If that's the way you want to phrase it I don't mind.

Jim: I know that I tried to do something with a character that I actually killed at the beginning of one book, I forget which one but I think it was around 11 or 12. And you had to remind me of that and I had to be like "oh right, character dead. Can't really talk my way through this one I'm gonna have to take this serious and fix it". But it's never, even when the beta readers hand me something that causes me a lot of extra work they're never doing anything that is undoing anything good. They're making the book stronger and better. Sometimes in a very annoying fashion, a very frustrating fashion but then again if I had been smart and caught it myself it wouldn't have happened either so I can hardly blame the beta readers for it when I wasn't smart enough to see the problem.

Priscellie: You've mentioned when you started writing the series that you created D&D character sheets for the major players. Are there any major details that you remember from it that might be fun for fans to know about?

Jim: Harry Dresden does not have an 18 intelligence as a wizard on his D&D character sheet, he has a 16 intelligence. So he's just like, barely enough to be first-rank wizard. But he did have an 18 constitution so I'm like "okay buddy you're gonna get beat up a lot" and that was part of the randomness the dice gave me that actually went into the series itself as I went along.

Priscellie: Wow, I didn't think there was a dice roll aspect.

Jim: Yeah, I just rolled the character up and put his stats together and "oh intelligence 16? so he's kind of smart then all right, good he's a wizard he should be smart", yeah he had a high constitution, just sort of middling dexterity and strength and less wisdom and less charisma than he should have had so I'm just like "you're going to be saying the wrong thing to the wrong person all the time", again, a bit of dice randomness that created character for the series.

Priscellie: Anything from the other character sheets?

Jim: Murphy's has 15 strength and dexterity and 16 constitution, I think she was basically as smart as Dresden only she hadn't wasted all her time learning esoteric magic stuff, she'd learned all the practical things. There were several characters that were like that and I went through and I was like "you've gotta have a character sheet of some kind and I've got all these spare D&D character sheets lying around so I might as well use them".

Priscellie: So we know what Harry does for income, what do some other wizards do to make ends meet?

Jim: Most wizards are clever enough to start investing. And after a century or so their portfolio is usually pretty impressive and making a really nice return. So most of the older grey-headed, solid, been-around wizards that have kind of established themselves are usually independently wealthy by then as well. Because it's like take ten bucks, put it in the bank, wait a century. You know, like that.

Priscellie: But to first get that principal, what do some of the gen x/millennial wizards do?

Jim: Oh gosh, the gen x/millennial wizards are such outcasts because they have so much trouble interacting with technology so they really can't take part in online culture. So so many things leave them behind and and they don't want to be left behind so they keep trying to keep up with it and everything. And these are the kind of folks who are kind of like a good magic talent but not full time wizardy talent, not go make a living at it talent. Those folks want to keep up, they try to keep up but they can't really so they wind up doing all these jobs that are like exotic animal farm.

Priscellie: *laughs* Warden Tiger King.

Jim: Exactly, Warden Joe Exotic.

Priscellie: The crossover no one wanted.

Jim: They wind up in these places where they find themselves making a living where they do things where they don't actually intersect hugely with the online culture and technology culture. And yeah which is also... they generally don't interact well with technology in general either so they kind of wind up in shady businesses where you don't keep a lot of records on computers.

Priscellie: So most members of the Paranet have some minor magical talent, what is Paranoid Gary's talent?

Jim: Paranoid Gary's talent is that he's an oracle, his talent is analysis. His oracular gift expresses itself through him mucking around on the internet and finding out various information. Oracular stuff is a very very low wattage gift, magically speaking. So it runs on a tiny battery that rarely interferes with things that are around him because the more it interfered with the things around him the more it would obviate it's own ability to tell the future.

Priscellie: Algorithomancy.

Jim: Something like that. But Gary he can analyse things and put things together. His magic is essentially... he gets the powers from "Psych" where things get highlighted when he looks at them. He goes "aha!" and puts them together after that. He rarely puts them together in a coherent and logical and overall sane and human way because that's not really who he is but he's really good at putting them together.

Priscellie: Those questions were by Damian Walls and Sarah Beck, props to you guys for asking.

Jim: Thanks guys.

Priscellie: What would the Paranet have to do to be considered a big enough body to sign the accords? And this is from poly? granada?

Jim: Oh they'd have to win some fights, is what they'd have to do. At the end of the day, in the supernatural world, among the various political powers, what gets you respect is the ability to thrash them. And if you can do that then they have to take you seriously because if they don't then you can thrash them. So that would be what they would really have to do, it would be something, a very difficult thing for them to do. It'd take an awful lot of coordination and leadership so it would take an awful extreme situation for something like that to come together. And I can't imagine where in the Dresden Files universe an extreme situation like that might exist *smirks and lifts mug while Priscellie laughs*.

Priscellie: From Bidor24, the blackened denarii have apparently been around for 2000 years, in that time they must have gone through a lot of owners. Were any of them people we would recognise from history books?

Jim: Yeah probably. For the most part, Nicodemus himself didn't like grabbing overwhelming historically notable figures because he thought that was too obvious. He was always in favour of operating from the shadows and keeping as low a profile as possible in most cases. He didn't mind if his enemies knew what he was up to and what he was doing because that added to his reputation so that was fine. The original question?

Priscellie: Are there any famous folks in history?

Jim: His wife on the other hand /loved/ getting famous boys. So yeah you would be able to find a lot of folks who were briefly Denarians, especially musicians who got famous really fast, musicians who went crazy overnight.

Priscellie: So Nicky and the Nickelheads could genuinely be a band?

Jim: Yeah we could certainly have something like that at some point. I swear to god I want to do a battle of the bands episode in the graphic novels, it'd be a lot of fun. Because Harry can play guitar sort of and we can have Thomas on drums and Molly can do tambourine so...

Priscellie: How long have starborns been a thing? Is it recent millennia or much further back?

Jim: Oh for many many many many many moons, as long as anyone remembers, including among the supernatural memories. That's been going since creation got started, it's sort of a well you'll see what it is later when we talk about it more.

Priscellie: Alright, how quickly will Bonnie mature?

Jim: That's a more complicated question than it sounds like. Bonnie's already very very mature when it comes to things like information retention and perception and understanding what is happening out in the world. What she's not mature at is understanding how what she knows interacts with what's happening in the real world.

*cat climbs up*

This is mister Fenris.

Priscellie: Oh my goodness. Okay take two.

Jim: Okay this is Fenris he is my good friend but at the moment he's not hanging out. *turns camera* here we go, Fen weighs four pounds, he is the alpha animal of the house, the ninety pound pitbull will flee from him. Admittedly the ninety pound pitbull is a sucker, he's a big chicken, he flees from everything so...

Priscellie: He's very fierce *camera turns to dozing pitbull* I'm scared.

Jim: Ah yes Fenris and Brutus, they are quite the team. Occasionally Brutus will by lying there asleep next to me and Fenris will just come walking up and just sort of tap him and Brutus will open his eyes and get up and follow Fenris somewhere I don't even know where they go, they wander off someplace.

Priscellie: And the previous one was from Kimberly Sanco? Thank you again. Derek Burger asks "Since there are monsters that can only be seen by children, what happens if or when a wizard uses the sight when one is present?"

Jim: He would go right past it if he wasn't, if he didn't have a childlike mind. If he could not- if he was not in contact with his inner kid if he did not have a good conversational relationship with his own imagination he wouldn't see it at all. And there's really not a lot of wizards who would. There's relatively few who would still be connected enough to that childlike sense of adventure and mischief that they would be able to connect with kids on that level, that's a rare thing.

Priscellie: What percentage of the white council is aware of these creatures that can exist?

Jim: There might be a dozen people on the council who know that and probably most of them who know that have talked about it and been considered wackos by everybody else. Which is just the perfect way for wizards to react to something like that in the Dresden Files "oh that can't possibly be real!", like that. It's for me the proof that wizards are definitely human since it's the reaction they have in the face of something like that.

Priscellie: Excellent, okay um, I do not know how to pronounce these accents. It's Christian? Biorr asks "are the children of wizards somehow shielded from a soulgaze from their parents? Also what would happen if an infant soulgazed an infant?"

Jim: The kid would not react to a soulgaze until some sort of moment where their personality coalesced. You know somewhere about the age of responsibility, the age of maturity where you become responsible for your own choices and your own actions. Because souls are all tied up with free will in the Dresden Files so the kid would probably be clear until that point. That point is different for everyone but you recognise it as a parent when you look at the kid and go "oh my goodness that's another person over there" and at some point in their life you look at them and go "this person has now become something that is not just an amalgamation of what he's run into on tv, in the classroom and here at home with me, he's becoming this whole person who is starting to lip off to me". Because that is the point at which for me I realised "oh my gosh my son is his own person" is when he started mouthing off to me, he was about nine when he first did it. And he was getting away with it behind my back and I wouldn't have known it was happening at all except his mother's face finally broke and she wasn't able to hide the smile anymore and I had to whip around and look at this nine year old behind me dancing around like a shirtless monkey, making fun of me while I was talking about the gym day I'd had that day you know so... Kids are very good for you, they keep you humble, it doesn't matter who you are?

Priscellie: So about the age of nine is where that sort of thing begins?

Jim: Yeah that would sort of be when it would start to begin and if you were a wizard parent you would begin to notice it happening and start to take steps about it like "okay you're growing up now so we're going to have to talk about the way of the world and the first thing is eye contact is going to be an issue so let's talk about how to do it without actually doing it and how we connect with each other without doing it still." I think in wizard families you'd find a lot more physical hand holding a lot of physical contact to compensate for that sort of thing.

Priscellie: Did Molly ever soulgaze her parents?

Jim: Oh um, no probably not- oh she probably did with her dad which is why she's so wrapped up with not wanting to disappoint him. I think that's probably what's behind that.

Priscellie: The feelings!

Jim: Right? Right? Poor kid oh my gosh.

Priscellie: R E A? on reddit asks "is there anything you can tell us about Elaine's parents? Were they minor talents or major players in the supernatural world?"

Jim: I'm not going to say anything about Elaine's parents, mostly because I haven't thought about it too much. Let me think about that one for a while and see where she came from. *thinks* Oh I can't say anything about that without giving too much away so I won't say anything else.

Priscellie: Alrighty. What has Kincaid been up to since the events of Changes?

Jim: Oh Kincaid. I will say this much, Kincaid and Ivy kind of had their falling out.

Priscellie: It's in one of the microfictions on jimbutcher.com

Jim: Oh yeah I actually did that on the website. Since then he's been feeling guilty a lot and drinking and sort of stalking Ivy about and still trying to protect her occasionally and to which she's just like "no, no, I cannot deal with this, no" but he's bad at boundaries and so is she so it's a very broken relationship between the two of them.

*more cat bits*

Priscellie: Who was the warden of Demonreach before Harry?

Jim: Lemme think, I know who it is, and who the guy before that was, but the guy before /that/ was Kemmler so...

Priscellie: Oh god. *laughs*

Jim: Yeah, I mean, half of that entire thing was just the white council trying to keep Kemmler from getting back to the island and opening it up. Which is why they had him being hounded by the wardens all through the wild west and so on. It was to stop him from being able to set things up even more. Kemmler is sort of in the Dresden Files universe he's sort of the Dresden Files version of WWI where it was actually the biggest most epic most incredible conflict the world has ever known but we're all used to seeing WWII because they got some of it on film but we didn't get nearly as much of the great war on film but when you actually go and study it and study all the troop numbers and resources involved WWI was really the great war and WWII was kind of a follow-up. A softer echo in many ways.

Priscellie: In terms of how long someone is a warden, I'm sure it varies from case to case but how long does wardenship typically last?

Jim: It depends on how quickly it gets you killed.

Priscellie: Is that the only way out?

Jim: I'd say it's not the only way out. You can definitely walk away from it or be dragged away from it or driven away from it. And then if somebody else comes along and challenges Demonreach then it's their island if your influence isn't there anymore. By the time Harry got there nobody had been there in a good long while because amon the people who are in the know on the council it would be suicide to go try and do that. If one of the senior council guys got it all the other senior council guys would be like "yep he's the bad guy he's definitely corrupt and serving evil". And then Dresden walked into it and it was just such a stupid move they all kind of looked at him and went "I thing he was he was being dumb? Do you think he was being dumb? Yeah it looks dumb. It looks like he was just being stupid, oh my god, we do need the firepower", you know, like that. The poor council, they find themselves so strapped for resources in so many ways that they keep having to tolerate Harry Dresden.

Priscellie: Did his (Kemmler) wardenship end when he was killed after WWII?

Jim: It ended during one of the times they killed him. Kemmler got killed a bunch of times. He was one of those fun villains who just kept getting back up again just kept Napoleoning his way back into being a problem for the white council.

Priscellie: Pop goes the weasel for necromancers.

Jim: Exactly.

Priscellie: Joshua Salley asks "are we likely to meet the actual Merlin and Arthur as it seems with the situation we may need some backup".
 
Jim: That seems... are they still copyrighted or are they public domain now?

Priscellie: They're definitely public domain.

Jim: Okay. Maybe so then. Public domain, I won't have to pay anybody to use them, perhaps so.

Priscellie: They're legend.

Jim: True, true. I think they're public domain then.

Priscellie: They're definitely older than the oldest Disney film so anything than that is in the public domain.

Jim: One of my favourite crack theories I've heard is that Harry Dresden is Merlin and aging in reverse and getting closer to the beginning and that's what the Dresden Files is, Merlin's origin. That gives me way too much credit but I really like the idea.

Priscellie: Are there any other crack theories you enjoy?

Jim: Yeah there's always a lot of them but whenever somebody asks the question I immediately can't think of them. I did remember that one and brought it up so, when I do think of one I try and bring it up so people will know.

Priscellie: Which Hogwarts house would Dresden go into?

Jim: Uh... wow, good question. That's a really deep one. I can just see Dresden- the sorting hat going "Dresden in house... Gry-no, house Sly-no, house Hu-no, house R-no not that one either." "we've run out of houses" "I don't care, find something" Dresden would wind up in house janitor closet probably.

Priscellie: Steven Parlan? asks "Jim I know you're a D&D player, what's Harry's class and level?"

Jim: Oh at this point Harry is... he's not really doing like full on teleportation type stuff yet so that's gonna put him around 10th 11th 12th level wizard I forget exactly when you start collecting teleportation. It might be as early as 9, could be he just hasn't learned, it's within his capability he just hasn't learned that spell yet, I don't know. But yeah he's like a mid level-high level wizard though he's gonna be doing some respectable stuff, he's not gonna be throwing any Wishes around or anything but... At this point in D&D terms he'll be of that level 10+ of being a wizard, of being a magic user from first edition D&D.

Priscellie: So we're going to get our first question that is sourced from you guys. The top upvoted question is from Joshua Matthews "why Jim, why?" Whyyyyyy

Jim: You all love it, don't act like you don't. I do what I do and if you all didn't respond in the most sincere way possible with your dollars, I wouldn't do this. You're doing this to yourselves.

Priscillie: This is victim blaming.

Jim: Really all I'm doing is-I'm a mirror for the audience, that's all.

Priscellie: It's a very dark mirror.

Jim: *laughs* Kind of a goofy mirror, really.

Priscellie: Like a funhouse mirror.

Jim: Basically.

Priscellie: Alright, Jonathan McGee asks "what is the summer mantle like for Fix and has be basically become like Roland Reuel 2 at this point?

Jim: The Summer mantle is a much different experience for whoever's holding it. It too is fundamentally a force that is dedicated to creation but whereas the Winter mantle's creative output is essentially just in reproduction, go make more soldiers, the Summer mantle's output is much more attached to art and beauty. So Fix finds himself desperately painting things and fixing up cars and not just fixing them but making them beautiful and stuff like that and those are the sorts of pressures that he has to deal with. It's like "sorry I have to create today or I'm gonna lose my mind", like that, and that's what he's doing while Dresden is on the beach with the 225 pound weight vest.

Priscellie: Does he have a Soundcloud?

Jim: Fix? Probably. But yeah that's the sort of drive that Summer deals with, they have a different sort of creative force where they're creating light and beauty. That's sort of what is in their uvra??? They can also just go and get it on and get it out that way but it is a much different thing there over in Summer, they're much more concerned with nurturing the aspects of civilisation in mortals. That is part of what they're doing to protect them because for some of the same reasons that for instance British officers always insisted on having tea every day at the same time because it served as a ritual to remind them that they would not always be in the field and doing these things they would eventually be returning to civilisation and there were some trappings of civilisation that you did not surrender no matter the circumstances and one of those was tea. That was one of the things that helped people come back not just alive but sane and ready to go back to civilisation.

Priscellie: It reminds you of the Dead Poet's Society quote about how medicine and all these things are so important for extending life but the arts are what we live /for/.

Jim: Yes. That's /why/ to do it in the first place and that's really a lot of the balance of Winter and Summer. Winter is there to get the things that are on the bottom of Mazlov's pyramid and Summer is there for those things that are on the higher end and you need them all in order to be a whole person.

Priscellie: Jonathan also asks "can Harry's new blasting rod channel Winter ice in addition to fire?"

Jim: There's no reason it couldn't, the only reason it hasn't is that it's alien to his thinking. Because he does fire and so ice is something completely separate. Fire and ice are kind of the same thing as far as magical operations go and Harry's hit on that before, but it's not something he's made an emotional truth to the point he can whip out an ice blasting rod. That's not something it would occur to him to do. If it did he would probably make a device that would... *ideas begin to appear* get him in all kinds of trouble and probably flood places because he could switch between fire and ice but the middle's just wet. And... *laughs* there's so much havoc in that I have to do it now, damn you sir *Priscellie starts laughing*. Yeah I'm gonna have to play around with that now and see what happens.

Priscellie: So thank you Jonathan McGee you've been personally damned by Jim Butcher.

Jim: Yes you have, congratulations sir.

Priscellie: Seidmadr asks "how much time did the Merlin spend swearing when he learned Harry had returned?"

Jim: Oh um well, I'm not gonna answer that because you'll see later when we go on...um... Does anybody really think that whoever's in charge of the White Council is really what he looks like? So we'll see more about that as we move along.

Priscellie: Okay my brain is going places. Deserae? asks "do you ever lurk on the Dresden Files subreddit or other forums and maybe pose as someone else in order to drop misleading theories or gauge readers' reactions to your books?"

Jim: No I'll occasionally lurk and go by and just see what people are thinking or talking about and that's where I see occasional bits of crack theory. But no I don't go stir things up agent provocateur style.

Priscellie: That he'll admit to.

Jim: So far. But now that you're talking about it... I don't know, that could be fun. I mean, it's not like I don't like messing with you guys. I just normally leave it combined to the pages of the book because it seems more fair. On the other hand, there you all are talking about my stuff and having extra fun and it seems like I should get to have some fun too. Now I'm gonna be thinking about it, why do you do this to me Priscilla? Why do you admit questions like this that you know are going to corrupt my moral fiber?

Priscellie: *laughing* I don't think your moral fiber could get any more corrupt than it already is.

Jim: Okay fair enough.

Priscellie: One of my fun beta anecdotes that I like to recount is when he was writing the very last chapter of Changes. He waited until he saw me online to send it to the beta list so he could get my reaction live in person.

Jim: I'd been up for hours too, it was a Saturday morning I was waiting for you to wake up, it was something like 8:30 or 9, you were sleeping in late for you. But yeah I hadn't slept in a couple of days and been on a sprint to finish the book and I was like "okay just wrote the final chapter, I /have/ to see what this does to her, I have to, there's no way I can't, get some coffee and wait".

Priscellie: My exact words were "what the everloving crap was that??!"

Jim: True that was the first thing.

Priscellie: Jonathan Sheperd asks "I heard you mention in another video that one of your favourite writers was Robert Reid Parker. What's your favourite Spencer novel?

Jim: My favourite Spencer novel... maybe Looking for Rachel Wallace, it was a really really good one. Potshot was a really good one because it was just like the Avengers of the Spencer novels and I really enjoyed that concept. But yeah I love Spencer, depending on what kind of mood I'm in I've got a different favourite Spencer book as a fave. And I've actually enjoyed the hell out of Sunny Randall and his sheriff too I've forgot his name. But yeah anything Robert Parker's done is worth reading. Oh my goodness what an amazingly talented craftsman.

Priscellie: And what are some other authors readers might want to enjoy in between books to make a little bit more sense of the flavour text that went into creating Dresden?

Jim: Definitely go check out Roger Zelazny's? Amber series, I'm rereading those right now and more and more I'm impressed at exactly how influential they were for the Dresden Files and for my writing style in general. If you haven't read Roger Zelazny go read him. Fritz Libra? I love reading his stuff, Harry Harrison, the Stainless Steel Rat. Lemme think, Louis Bujold, I think she's really in many ways the most talent writer alive right now that's working in science fiction and fantasy so she has my eternal respect. Let's see I always recommend the Termaire? novels by Naomi Novik?, if you enjoy the Dresden Files kind of shootemup action go check out go check out Monster Hunter International by Larry Correia?, if you find yourself craving some science fiction epic look at David Weber's Honor Harrington books (ugh no). These are all folks who either had an influence on or have been influenced by the Dresden Files, they're working professionals who are telling great stories of their own, creating their own worlds out of imagination, they're the folks that I go to to read when I want to be inspired.

Priscellie: Daniel Wolfshadow asks "I've tried summoning Molly, why doesn't she answer?"

Jim: You'll have to take that up with Molly she doesn't share all her information with me and I won't presume to speak for her.

Priscellie: Valid. Chris Mullan? asks "if Uriel became mortal when he willingly gave up his grace how or why did the Fallen retain their immortality?"

Jim: The difference was that Uriel's grace was not something that was /taken/ from him, it was something he elected to give up and what was left behind when he did that was essentially this pure human who had not done anything and had not fallen from grace, this pure mortal who was left over after Uriel handed his grace off. So he could still act and walk around and maneuver as a mortal. When it comes to the Fallen though, their grace was taken from them and sort of all that was left was the /shadow/ of the angel that they had been, sort of the negative impression of that angel. They didn't have their own body, their own free will that they could exercise and lose because they already exercised their will and choose badly and lost it. The hard part of being a Fallen is being this creature who is written in indelible ink and who can't recover in many ways. That's sort of the great tragedy of them but that's who they are in the cosmos, they have to be who they are or the balance falls apart.

Priscellie: Charles asks "can you explain why Maeve kept trying to seduce Harry with the limits of the lady mantle? Was it an attempt at assassination?"

Jim: That would have been fun, yes. It might also have forced Mab into grabbing Dresden sooner which Maeve sort of liked the idea of. Maeve also felt enough towards Lloyd Slate that she wanted to get him killed as quickly as she could because she knew he was being tortured and eventually he might go crazy and be enough of a monster that Mab might turn him loose on her so Maeve wanted to get that taken care of and out of the way.

Priscellie: Maeve chose Lloyd Slate to be the Winter knight?

Jim: Yes she did. But after Mab had her, Maeve was worried that Mab was going to get him all roided up and send him back home. You know so that was like "okay I've got to get rid of him, plus he /was/ a pretty good dog". Maeve never really had a lot in the way of humanity going in her favour but she kind of had the ghosts and shreds of it hanging around and so she would- it would come out in the most horrible ways. She was really such a bent and broken character and I only showed the most over the top stuff on-screen. But it was just awful to be her and now Molly's getting to live it so I can walk her into that bit by bit it's so I've sort of been thinking my way through in Molly's head and saying "oh now how does that change and how much does Dresden actually /see/" and by the time we get through all the filters I'm feeling a little bit insane, by the time it actually gets written.

Priscellie: With regards to Maeve so she wasn't allowed on the Disneyland visits?

Jim: No no no no no... Maeve was not allowed around Sarissa that would not have been a good idea. That would be one of those things where Mab was just like "no, just not that, you know what we're going to keep Maeve and Sarissa apart even if /walls of ice/ have to appear to make it happen".

Priscellie: Joshua Matthews asks "if someone with multiple personalities or mantles like Kringle were imprisoned on the island, could only one part be released and other parts left in prison?"

Jim: Ooh that's a good question. Yeah I mean theoretically yeah you could. That would work really really well if the warden was using that to get specific services out of somebody without wanting to expose people to certain dangers. If Harry for example captured Kringle on the island for example he might want to send him out as Kringle or as anything /but/ Kringle so you can go forth and do whatever you're doing Odin but I'm keeping Kringle right here because I know he's the source of your immortality, you can come get him out on Christmas Eve.

Priscellie: oooh.

Jim: And then bring him back but meanwhile you can be free but I've got you. And that's the kind of thing you can get away with when you're the warden of Demonreach when you've got this prison that you can grab any of the big supernatural beings. That would be a way you could exercise control over a being like that. So in that way yeah that's /exactly/ the kind of being you want to entrap with Demonreach but at the same time to do it you've gotta go fight em and win. You don't wanna be the guy that tries to trap Odin and misses. You too will be honoured to learn of Tae Kwan Leap.

Priscellie: So is that a way that Harry could potentially shed the Winter knight mantle?

Jim: That's potentially a way but's it's also like "now walk off the island and leave that part of you here" and what does that do to you if you're just a person? And not one of these incredible supernatural spiritual slash energetic beings. When you're just a regular guy and at the end of the day Dresden has some great tricks but at the end of the day he's a regular guy, what will that do to you? I mean that's some pretty delicate psychic surgery there I don't think that's something you want Harry Dresden in charge of.

Priscellie: Maybe not even Molly assisting with that.

Jim: Yeah maybe not. I don't know who you want doing that, maybe Mab.

Priscelle: Oh god.

Jim: Right?

Priscellie: I also feel like that would be sort of cross purposes.

Jim: Yeah but do you /trust/ her to do it? Not that she can or can't but do you trust her to do it right?

Priscellie: Is killing the Winter knight the only way of getting that mantle? Could Mab withdraw the Winter knight mantle from Harry if she decided she'd prefer a different vessel?

Jim: Ooh I don't know if she could do it without hurting him.

Priscellie: If she didn't care about hurting him?

Jim: If she didn't care about hurting him yeah she could just rip it away that's easy she can just have him killed. But yeah I don't know, maybe she could. It's also one of those things though that I think that, power's one of those gifts where once you give it away you don't get it back. That's kind of the nature of what it is. You give somebody power then they have that power now and they can do things with it and it's sort of out of your hands. It could be one of those things where Mab could go get it back but it's really messy and then she'd have to clean the thing off and perhaps send it out to the spiritual dry cleaners to have the mantle fixed before she could pass it on to someone else.

Priscellie: Joshua Matthews also asks "did Butters ever get in the ring with the einherjar?"

Jim: Oh god I'm not gonna not let that go by. Just give it time though because I've got to set it up. I'm actually gonna be writing some short fiction of sort of what's going on over the course of the next year for Dresden and how his life is changing and it's gonna be framed around a number of political events that he has to attend. And after you've read the book you'll laugh at that it's so funny. And so I'll be able to show how things are changing and one of the things I'll definitely want to do is Butters and that einherjar I don't see how I can not do that.

Priscellie: Can you give us a new bit of backstory that likely won't make it into the books? Jason asks.

Jim: I have several times already along the way here. Lemme think if I can think of anything else, anything that's like small. *thinks* We'll come back to it I mean we've hit several things along the way so far tonight. Here's some we might get to in the future. There actually are gods and stuff around and functioning in our world but they're posing as mortals because they're getting way more play as professional wrestlers and rock stars than they ever did as deities. In our world there's a lot of like the old Greek and Roman deities that are still hanging around, they just look very very different and they're not really allowed to do anything except hang on and watch and observe, they're not allowed to get involved in mortal affairs. So they tend to be a lot of smoke and mirrors and thunder and not a lot of things happening, they're not like Odin who is actually involved in the world and there's something right there. That is sort of the limit that the deities have found themselves running into. Eventually at some point in the Dresden Files history there came a point where the Creator was like "okay guys, you were supposed to guide and protect humanity. You sort of did okay in some instances and some places but now it's time for the humans to be making their own way and everybody needs to step off and do it. And if you want to stay involved in the affairs of humanity you're going to have to play and be subject to death as a mortal just like everybody else." And can you really see Zeus going "oh I'm so enamoured with the mortals I'm going to risk myself to help them"? You can't really see that but of all the deities in sort of the major western pantheons that I was looking at the one that I really thought would stay involved, it had to be Odin. It had to be the guy who would go to people's homes and visit them to check up that they were maintaining their host rights properly and stuff like that you know. He was genuinely involved with humanity. So I made him that character who said "alright I'll set aside my deific immortality and I'll throw into the game like anybody else will" and then immediately started building himself to become someone cool and taking all these other mantles to maintain his immortality so he could continue doing what Odin always did which was defend and teach humanity. I wanted to have that character in the world doing that that was so much fun to get to write I can't get enough of it I love it.

Priscellie: Christine asks "how much of you is in Harry?"

Jim: Harry Dresden is the guy I would like to think I would be if I was handed his powers. I think in fact I would probably be much more one of the giggling villains. Not just one of the villains but one of the giggling villains, one of the guys who is really having a good time being a villain, I think that might be me if they handed me that kind of power but Harry's the kind of guy I would like to think I would be. The kind of guy who genuinely cares and who is genuinely good *Priscellie is silently holding up Jim's Slytherin mug* I don't know what you're talking about. But that's who I would like to think I would be. In real life perhaps not.

Priscellie: Charles asks "how much time do you spend choosing names for characters?"

Jim: Depends on the character some names just come to me and some names there's research that goes into them and there's actual.. most of the character names are puns on some level. About what their function is in the story or what they have to do, not all of them but a good many of them.

Priscellie: John Freeman asks "I've noticed that as Harry grows in his abilities he starts to use magic as a conduit to manipulate energy with a much better understand of classical physics. How do you think magic in the Dresdenverse would behave with respect to quantum mechanics?"

Jim: I would have to know more about quantum mechanics to give you an answer that makes sense. That said, it would interact with quantum mechanics first and foremost on the level of the human emotion that gets involved in going into it. I've known some folks who worked in quantum physics so I would say they would be the sort of wizard who would be like the frustration mages. That would be an excellent way to describe those guys because there just seems to be so much- they seem to be dealing with chaos and with unknowable forces that they keep running into over and over and that keep ruining their day on a regular basis over and over again. I would see those people being frustration mages but having them do things that /nobody/ else could do. They would be the kind of folks who could find the dispersed atoms of the bullet that shattered after it hit that wall, that kind of thing because they would actually be able to get through and dig into that. But they would also be just... loopy just loopy.

Priscellie: Kevin Nichols asks "is there a key difference between how air and water magic work in the Dresden Files?"

Jim: Yes. Water magic is, of the four major classical elements water magic is a very different one in the Dresden Files universe and it has a much more... what would typically be thought of as an eastern understanding of what is involved in water magic. Water magic is stuff that is involved in healing, the stuff that is involved in emotional connection, the stuff that is involved in empathy. It is your interaction with the natural physical world and being in harmony with that world. That's why the wizards who are water mages tend to be very very different from Dresden. Dresden is a very linear kind of guy, he is an a+b=c sort of fellow, the water mages in the Dresden Files universe though are are people like River Shoulders, people like Listens-To-Wind and because water magic acts so differently you see them as very different sorts of wizards and they sort of solve their problems very differently. They tend to be much more empathetic towards Dresden and towards other people who are misunderstood for example. That's why of all the wardens it's Carlos Ramirez who is the one who is close to Harry, he's the water mage, he's the one who can understand him and does have that empathy. He's the guy who is all about connections and about taking connections apart when he needs to. That's where the disintegration aspect of what he does- in water magic comes from is severing those connections now that he understands them. But yeah Ramirez, he is a much more spiritually and mentally alert guy than most of the wardens around, he's got a lot of depth to him. Also a lot of pain so he's a complex fellow.

Priscellie: Please write a story from Ramirez' pov because this sounds really compelling.

Jim: Maybe I will.

Priscellie: Excellent. Oh right five minutes to go uh, someone has a theory as to who fixed Little Chicago, we're not gonna tell you.

Jim: Right.
Title: Barbara's Bookstore Q&A part 2
Post by: TheCuriousFan on October 07, 2020, 04:51:23 AM
Priscellie: Jonathan McGee asks "what would Thomas look like if he took Mab's offer to be her backup knight? And can the white court feed off of fae the same way they do humans?"

Jim: Oh my god they can and it would be such a nightmare. Here's the thing about being in faerie. And remember that we're talking about "you are what you eat" that's sort of one of those lines that goes all the way through the Dresden Files universe. So when you're in fae the reason you don't accept food from faeries is because the food you're getting isn't actually food it's the stuff of the Nevernever. The material of the Nevernever is basically an augur you can form into whatever you want and so the fae have formed it into food but your body will still take it and take it in but when you leave faerie it turns back into ectoplasm it goes away on whatever level it was so if you've been in faerie for a month eating food you're gonna have a month's worth of your body just slough off because even though you ate the food and processed it and made it part of your body it was never actual material it was just the stuff of the Nevernever.

Priscellie: So in all that time when Harry was getting rehab.

Jim: They were bringing in mortal food for him to keep him whole because otherwise he would have been bound and been unable to leave. That's why you don't eat food when you're in fae sort of the same rule that goes around for other realities like that as well. That was the first part of the answer but now I've forgot the first part of the question.

Priscellie: So even if Molly were to shed her current mantle one assumes she has probably had enough fae food at this point that that's an issue.

Jim: Unless she has protected herself from it which she could have done because her mantle comes with a bunch of intellectus about how the rules work because she has to have to have that because she's in charge of it. But at the same time if Thomas did that he'd be devouring essentially false emotions in the same sort of way and so he when he went back and all that stuff peeled off and he ate nothing but faerie food that would just leave him bonkers insane until he got back. It would turn him into a /monster/ if that happened and Mab would be in favour of that because that would be to her advantage in many ways so she would be into that. Because that way she could essentially get a Winter Soldier out of it that way, she gets to send him out and essentially as soon as he he leaves he's empty and just her terminator killing machine and when he comes back she can fill him up with whatever she needs for the next mission *Priscellie winces*. I know, it's awful, I'm bent to be thinking of these sorts of thing.

Priscellie: *laughs* You're not a nice human being.

Jim: I'm not a nice human being but I'm channeling it in as healthy a way as I possibly can so...

Priscellie: We are your therapy.

Jim: Yeah exactly. Wow I feel so bad to say that but it's true.

Priscellie: Joseph R asks "why didn't the Archive interact more with Dresden?"

Jim: There's character reasons for that which we might find out more later. But the Archive, well for one thing the Archive doesn't want to interact real hard with anybody, the Archive is there for everybody. The Archive is there to be the backup memory of humanity. It's not supposed to be involved with any one being or one cause or anything like that, it's got to be a pretty big cause before the Archive says "yes, that's acceptable for the Archive to pitch on because this is a cause that is in the interest of all humanity." Like fighting Ethniu, that was a cause that was somewhat worthy.

Priscellie: Trying to find which one will be the one to bring us out, let's see... How does it feel knowing that Mandalorians follow The Way from the Cinder Spires?

Jim: Oh, that's just the Way, the ideal. Oh my gosh, the Mandalorians would be welcome. Brother, the various brothers and sisters of the Way would be happy to get along with the Mandalorians. You'll see the Way get along well with the Pikers as we get to do more Cinder Spires stuff. I'm so looking forward to it.

Priscellie: Are there any being Demonreach is incapable of holding?

Jim: Demonreach is incapable of holding, at least forever, any being with free will. So Demonreach can't keep Thomas there forever.

Priscellie: Oooh. Does the Brit have free will?

Jim: That is the question then, isn't it? That is a fair question.

Priscellie: I think we'll end it there.

https://www.crowdcast.io/e/jim-butcher

If anyone wants the Mysterious Galaxy one done they can either pay for my ticket or post the password because that q&a is behind a paywall.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: Dina on October 07, 2020, 06:09:42 AM
Priscellie: Algorithomancy.

Jim: Something like that. But Gary he can analyse things and put things together. His magic is essentially... he gets the powers from "Psych (or Psyche, don't know the reference)" where things get highlighted when he looks at them. He goes "aha!" and puts them together after that. He rarely puts them together in a coherent and logical and overall sane and human way because that's not really who he is but he's really good at putting them together.

TCF, Jim means the TV Show "Psych" were a man pretends to be psychic but it's "just" very observant. In the show some pieces of what he sees are suddenly highlighted, that in some videogames that use that effect to let you know what things you can interact with. The lead character of Psych can take note of those observations, order and connect them in his head and imagine what happened.

(Delete this post if you don't feel like it should be here. And again, thanks for your work)
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on October 07, 2020, 07:05:43 AM
TCF, Jim means the TV Show "Psych" were a man pretends to be psychic but it's "just" very observant. In the show some pieces of what he sees are suddenly highlighted, that in some videogames that use that effect to let you know what things you can interact with. The lead character of Psych can take note of those observations, order and connect them in his head and imagine what happened.

(Delete this post if you don't feel like it should be here. And again, thanks for your work)
Thanks for the info.

And I mostly did this one because it was particularly dense with new info.
Title: Muskogee Chat
Post by: TheCuriousFan on October 08, 2020, 04:57:01 PM
Might as well do Muskogee just in case it gets deleted too. Didn't get their names so I'll just call them Muskogee for simplicity's sake.

Muskogee: You're always telling us stories but we don't know about your story. Could you tell us your story?

Jim: *gets muted*

*several minutes of audio problems ensue before the story begins*

Jim: Oh um, not much to it. Boring, grew up, went to school and the university of Oklahoma, learned about writing there, went to their graduate program of professional writing, got kicked out, sold my first book and after that just kind of selling more of them and it worked out.

Muskogee: One of the things I've read about you, and I'm curious as to if this is true, is that the Codex Alera series came about because you were given a challenge to write a good story about a couple of lame topics. Is that true?

Jim: Sort of. Originally the challenge was for me to use one bad idea but I thought that wasn't sufficient so I told him to pick two. Originally back in the day it was the Del Rey online writers workshop, it was like the first big online writing forum where you could show up and talk to a broad range of people about writing. Mostly it was a bunch of wannabe writers like me at the time and we would just be on there arguing about writing, sharing our stuff and critiquing one another's stuff and talking about the industry and stuff like that. There was a big discussion one day and the discussion was concerning the nature of writing and writing specifically. The question was "what is more important, to write with a good idea or to write with good presentation?" and that was the argument that was going on. And one side of the argument took up the holy idea that if you had a good enough idea that it doesn't matter how awful your writing is and used Jurassic Park as their example. And then for me I was on the side that was saying "it doesn't really matter what your idea is, if you're a creative enough writer the way you spin and present it can give you a really good story that people are gonna like reliably over and over again, how many versions of Romeo and Juliet have we seen?" And so that argument went back and forth for a while and was one of those discussions where you just hit reply, capslock and then you start talking. I was the loudmouth leading one side and there was another loudmouth leading the other side and I forget who it was but finally he says "Okay let's see you put your money where your mouth is. How about I give you a terrible idea and see you write it into a book that sells" and I said "No! Why don't you give me two terrible ideas and I'll use them both and that was how Codex Alera got started. Because his first terrible idea was "lost Roman legions, I'm so sick of lost Roman legions. All the Roman legions should have been found by now!" and I'm like "okay and what's your second terrible idea?" and he says Pokemon. And so I took those two things and I shook 'em up in a bag for a while and eventually made Codex Alera.

Muskogee: Yeah when I read that I was like "you know that makes sense" because it's very much Roman legion and Pokemon.

Jim: Yup, lost Roman legion meets Pokemon.

Muskogee: Because my son is a Pokemon fan, when you created your elementals did you have any certain Pokemon in mind when you created the different ones?

Jim: No particular ones in mind but I did take the name of the mountain Garados just straight off of Gyrados, just switched a letter out and that was all I needed to do. Just because that was the most impressive Pokemon I saw the first time when I watched Pokemon. Cuz my kid used to watch Pokemon every morning and I would have to sit with him and eat breakfast and watch Pokemon because as a parent that's what happens to you. So I was in a pretty good position to write a Pokemon based epic fantasy.

Muskogee: Yeah I think we could do, my son sits down and reads the Pokemon encyclopedia all the time. He knows everything about all the characters.

Jim: Yeah eventually there's going to be so many Pokemon the kids are going to have to have a doctorate to be able to play the game.

Muskogee: Yeah they will, there are ten of them. So I have some questions from our chat so I'm going to read these. So... where is Lucifer in all this? I am remembering he made a play in Small Favour with helping Nick power up the trap for Ivy.

Jim: He runs a pretty big corporation, it was probably a subsidiary.

Muskogee: If Harry used the Darkhallow at the Changes crossroad who would his frenemies have been like how Mab and the Winter court is now and presumably Nicodemus and the Denarians would be if he took up Lasciel's coin?

Jim: *laughs and shakes his head* He wouldn't be friends with Nicodemus it wouldn't matter if he had a coin or not. That's not gonna happen. But if he'd taken- I mean the whole thing about being a necromancer, if you go take up the path of the necromancer you don't need friends you can make your own. All you need is the spare parts and you're good to go. But it would have been a much different series and there would have been a lot more conflict with like, Odin, that would have been a big deal with him. Let me think what else, umm, Molly would have gotten a lot gothier, that would have happened.

Muskogee: And the next one is "as of Battle Ground where is Bonea? Was she purposely left out of even Dresden's thoughts?"

Jim: Yeah, there were buildings being destroyed and people being slaughtered by the tens of thousands there was a lot to think about that didn't involve somebody who was in a box at Michael's house.

Muskogee: So Peace Talks came out in July and Battle Ground now, did you originally plan for it to be two parts because it's almost like one book but there's so much that you had to split it into two?

Jim: It was one book and it was too big they were going to have to charge like fifty bucks for it or something like that and I'm not going to be the first author to go over that line, somebody else can do that that's braver than me. But yeah they came out and said "it's been so far outside the window it's gonna be really hard to publish, it's gonna be expensive" and so on. "Have you ever thought about splitting this up into a couple of books" and originally the idea was to write the book that kind of started off being a political heist book but then turned into a war movie in the middle when you weren't looking for it, kind of like From Dusk Till Dawn where it turned from a psycho killer movie into a vampire movie. So that was what I was trying to do, trying to build a better mouse trap but it didn't work out nearly as well as I wanted it to unfortunately because I really wasn't pleased with it even when it was done, it was kind of a lumpy Frankenstein of a book and when they said "hey maybe we can divide it into two books" I kind of stopped and looked at it and said "well it really is, it's about two thirds of one book and about two thirds of another book so if we split it into two books we'll have two books that are two thirds of a book" so it's like I've got to go back in and retool a little bit what this first story is about. The story of going out to save Thomas and only sort of doing it kind of is what Peace Talks wound up being all about and drawing out that conflict with Harry's grandfather. And then we were just getting out all the action figures and smashing them together for Battle Ground. That's kind of what it is and if that's not your kind of book that's cool I don't mind at all but for me it was fun since I got to smash action figures together.

Muskogee: I loved Battle Ground. From the first sentence it's like you hit the ground running pretty much. Battle Ground has been great. Just finished it this afternoon at about 3:30. So between work and kids I've just been listening because I didn't want to stop listening, it's really good.

Jim: Well that's all about James.

Muskogee: One of my questions and you sort of touched on it here with having to split the books. Has there been things in books you wish you had put in or things you wish you had left out or just things you wish you had elaborated a little bit more on?

Jim: That sounds like so much work, just wishing about things that are done. Once that book is done it's done it goes out there and there's tens or hundreds of thousands of copies running around and you've said what you had to say whether you like it or not. So I try not to waste too much time regretting it once it's out there. And it really seems... considering how well the books have done and how well my career has gone it seems a little bit churlish to say "oh I wish how it had been different" oh I know how /that/ wish is gonna go.

Muskogee: It worked out pretty well huh?

Jim: Yeah I'm not gonna complain about any of it. I'm very happy with it.

Muskogee: Is Harry getting a round table for the castle?

Jim: Oh I don't know. He probably should. *laughs a little* Golly that would really mess with the Merlin if he did. I have to think about that now.

Muskogee: It's an idea. What do you do when you're trying to brainstorm for whichever direction the story is going to be going?

Jim: Well I haven't done that since 1996 or something like that. When I'm doing it for a new story what I like to do is run a campaign in my story world, then I'll try to run the campaign that is in the story, I kind of know what I want the story to be more or less so I'll run the campaign there and players being players they won't play there. They'll go anywhere but where I want them to go, and that means they generally just go off in a random direction and I have to frantically build this world six inches in front of their toes as they frantically charge along. Anyway... that has been the most useful creative exercise that I've been able to do to make things cooler.

Muskogee: As a D&D player I can relate. I'm one of those players that tortures the GM.

Jim: Yeah, yeah.

Muskogee 2: My DM calls me "the hammer" because I hammer his game every chance I get.

Muskogee: I had wondered if you had played D&D before. Because some of the things, especially in your last couple of books... you talked about "oh he failed on his initiative".

Jim: Of course. At some point I realised I had allowed my son to become 21 years of age without actually having played Dungeons and Dragons. Every other game under the sun but not D&D because it was 4th edition and I didn't have the energy for it. So I wound up running him, we wound up playing Pathfinder and playing Keep on the Borderlands/Caves of Chaos as our first game because because darn it when you play Dungeons and Dragons that is your first dungeon, that's the way it works. You go play the Caves of Chaos. But I set it during a fantasy zombie apocalypse so there's a zombie apocalypse going on and the only way to survive, the last human holdout, is the keep on the borderlands but in order to be let in they had to promise that they would serve on the expeditionary force because there wasn't enough room for useless people, you could only be there if you could do something useful so. The expeditionary force got sent to the Caves of Chaos to talk to the greenskins so I was running the Caves of Chaos as a diplomatic mission and it is the most amazing diplomatic mission you've ever seen. D&D players, if you want to have some fun, go run Caves of Chaos as a diplomatic mission, it's awesome.

Muskogee: For the adversary, is there a difference between the infection versus the possession and if so is there a limit to the number it can possess at any one time?

Jim: Gosh it would be really handy if Harry knew that.

Muskogee: It would help him a lot.

Jim: It would be super useful if he knew things like that.

Muskogee 2: That almost sounds like on the level of the balefire question to Robert Jordan.

Muskogee: At some point will we be able to see Ferrovax in his natural form?

Jim: Yes, yeah yeah yeah. I'm not gonna put that gun on the wall and not pull it off. That's gonna happen.

Muskogee: That would be amazing. Where is Mister as of Battle Ground?

Jim: As of Battle Ground Mister was in his crate at the Carpenters.

Muskogee: I'm glad somebody asked that question because I was wondering about that too before I read.

Jim: When Harry took Maggie over Mister and Bonea went with them.

Muskogee: Would you consider a Codex Alera short story collection of the older characters' backstories? Like Septimus and his friend, Sextus as a young punk, the Valerian brothers etc

Jim: No I would probably leave that backstory as backstory. I mean, part of what makes it good is that you don't know much very much about it so if I go back and start writing it I'm inevitably going to disappoint people because you don't know what's in the backstory so you've been making up cool things yourselves and there's like a million of you guys and you're smarter than me all together like that so you're inevitably going to think of cooler stuff than I would come up with if I tried to write a backstory for it at this point. What I would do is write more stories going along with the next generation of young people looking back at the older people that we got to see falling through life and goofing everything up and trying to get things right. You know because when they look back at them they don't see those people that we know they see these icons and these incredible heroes of the land, they don't know that the first lord just upchucks all over himself the entire time he's on a boat, that's not something that would enter into their mind.

Muskogee: It'd be like going back in time with George Washington and-

Jim: And finding out he was actually kind of an arrogant doofus in a lot of ways. He certainly should have listened to his noncoms that's for sure.

Muskogee: You stated 20ish case books with a big apocalyptic trilogy at the end. Is it now safe to presume 22 case books given Peace Talks was split and prior comments about how romance might have slowed the overall pacing by a book?

Jim: I don't know if I would say it's safe to assume cuz I've never written a series this long before, I don't know what I'm doing. But yeah I just figured out today that I think I'm going to have to put another book into the series just to get everything done and it was annoying but also exciting because now I get another book to write so.

Muskogee: We're all terribly disappointed that there will be another one.

Jim: Well if I do 22 and then a 3 book trilogy at the end and that's like a 5 x 5 series that's super powerful. If you want to get into numerology that's very solid, 25 is excellent so.

Muskogee: What are the chances of any new unknown to us book titles?

Jim: Yeah I've got several in mind that I haven't used yet but I haven't told them to you for the past 20 years and I don't see why I will now so...

Muskogee: It's not a surprise if we know about it right now. I have really enjoyed the Dresden series and the way the characters have developed. When they first started out they weren't real in-depth, Good was good and bad was bad there didn't seem to be any in-between but as the series has progressed it seems like there's not as much clearcut good and evil now, there's a little bit of grey in everything and people's motivations... they might be a good person but the motivation might not be so good or they might be evil but with a good motivation. So what is your process on developing the characters? Have you had characters that have started out on what we would traditionally think of as the side of good and you've been writing them you've found yourself think "no they need to go a little more evil"

Jim: It's not that simple there are no characters that are just on the side of good except for maybe Michael and possibly Father Forthill. They're the ones who might be on the side of Good with a capital G, most people are doing pretty good if they're just not awful. That's sort of my metric "have you murdered anybody lately? No? Have you stolen from somebody and left them in poverty or a horrible mess? No? All right. You're not beating on your children? and so on, okay, I'm not going to complain too hard about you because I really don't know what your life is like and you seem to have the minimum requirements met and I'll be over here if you need anything". And so for people in the Dresden Files world, so many of them are decent people, like Murphy, Murphy's a decent human being but not really necessarily labouring on the side of Good, maybe on the side of Law just for the fact that she does it 40 hours a week or at least she did for the longest time. Yeah I don't see people like that, people in general tend to labour towards the things that they're interested in.

Muskogee: Everybody's doing the best they can with what they have.

Jim: Yeah more or less. The whole point of the Dresden Files in many ways is an examination of choices, what do you do with the free will you have? How do you choose to do the things you're doing? Because that means a lot for Harry. If you're on the side of Good or you're on the side of Evil you don't really have the free will as much- well you do but you've pretty much already chosen. You've already made that call. Just writing about the characters that are stable and stick to what they do and what they have always done, those are great characters to have. Characters like Michael are wonderful but if you made everybody like that it wouldn't work out so well because if everybody's the paladin there's no contrast for the paladin to actually look cool and neat. And besides in the real world there's not a lot of paladins.

Muskogee: No there's not. That's one of the things I like about your characters that you see them struggling even if they're generally a good person, you see them struggle with the dark side of themselves they have because everybody has that.

Jim: Yeah people are strange creatures we are very strange we aren't very good at this whole peaceful civilisation thing, we haven't been doing it very long.

Muskogee: Will we see any more Greek gods or others such as Egyptian or something in later books?

Jim: We will definitely see more in later books, that's when we get to the professional wrestling book there's going to be a lot of gods running around so...

Muskogee: Do you remember what the colors and sigils of Forcia Attica and Parcia were? They were the only ones not revealed in the series?

Jim: They're written down somewhere, I've got a file somewhere that has-where I wrote up briefs on all the major cities and all their major exports and what their economy was based on and all these things that absolutely never came into the books, ever, but then I kind of had to know myself before I could do it. So they will be in my notes somewhere but those are in storage in KC, I'm not exactly sure where they are. I'll see if I can dig them up and look.

Muskogee: Did Donald Morgan train with the brute squad at Archangel and who was the person he cared for there?

Jim: I'm not gonna talk about that right now because I might do a little more Morgan story later because he's just an interesting guy and Dresden's pov was not shall we say a very objective or generous one and as a result Morgan is a very different guy from the one he's been presented as in the books and you see that in bits and pieces when Harry looks at him and goes "huh, maybe he wasn't so bad" but he's not quite self aware enough to go "maybe it was me" which is one of those things humans wind up having to do a lot as you kind of study yourself in life. "Oh maybe I'm bringing a lot of stuff to this that I didn't realise I was bringing" you know.

Muskogee: That is very true, we don't often think about how we don't see things the way everybody else sees it and yeah

Jim: But Morgan was definitely in with the Archangel crowd. They're the kind of guys who spar at full speed, those kind of folks.

Muskogee: Was the White Council given the Blackstaff or did he take it?

Jim: Oh as far as the history of where he got it I'm not gonna talk about that yet because we'll still have to talk about that later. I can't give answers to questions where it's gonna ruin the fun, I won't do that, I'll give you all the answers I can but I won't ruin the story for later on.

Muskogee 2: I have a question. My personal headcanon is that all the people of the forest dress in Victorian clothing, please tell me this is true.

Jim: Oh my gosh, probably. They're kind of orderly within and among themselves so they so they would have kind of got- the forest people are sort of the ultimate introvert culture so they would have gotten together and been like "okay we have to figure this human thing out, somebody's gonna have to make contact, who?" "not it!", you know, like that. And it would have just gone around the circle until River Shoulders was the last one at the meeting and they made him do it. And then they would have relied on his research and then said "okay that's the human research we have the human research established" you know because that's the sort of folks that they are, they like things to be the same. They're very close to nature and nature's pretty much unchanging or it changes so slowly we can't really see it. So yeah they would have found out about the humans and been like "okay now we know enough".

Muskogee: Do you prefer writing in an urban fantasy world or in a high fantasy world, a swords and horses world?

Jim: There's different advantages to each. When I am writing in a completely alien world I can make it in any way I want and that's pretty cool, on the other hand, because I can make it any way I want it means I have to do absolutely all the work, I have to describe everything. I can't just say "they were in a restaurant" because what does a restaurant look like in a fantasy world where there's dragons and elves? You have to actually do all the work and be describing that whereas in the Dresden Files I can say "they were eating in the cafe of a Walmart" and everybody goes "I know that one, yeah I ate in that one once and I regretted it" you know, like that, where everybody knows it.

Muskogee: Are there any plans to put together a compilation of the graphic novels in much the same was as Side Jobs/Brief Cases?

Jim: I mean there are several graphic novel compilations already where they group the graphic novels into several. I know they did that for Storm Front and Fool Moon. And then when they were doing the original ones though- the originals are separate stories I don't think they've done big compilations of those yet. Oh they have? I'm told they have.

Priscellie: Yes Dynamite has two omnibus collections.

Jim: Oh okay Dynamite has two omnibus collections of the original Dresden Files stuff so you should be able to look those up. I didn't realise that, cool.

Priscellie: Go to the official jimbutcher.com store

Jim: Go to the official jimbutcher.com store, if you go to my site and go to the store you'll be able to find links to them there.

Muskogee: Followup to Harry the necromancer path. Why would he be fighting with Odin? Wouldn't he be fighting the White Council? How strong would he be if he performed the Darkhallow when it was not on Halloween?

Jim: Well for one he'd be fighting with Odin because Harry would be wanting /useful/ dead minions and useful dead minions, bringing folks back from the dead, that kind of starts walking towards Odin's territory. He would be a little concerned about that. And of course he'd be fighting the White Council /all the time/.

Muskogee: In Codex Alera how did you come up with the various cultures and races?

Jim: I was at work and it was boring. I was working 10PM to 6AM at a local internet provider at Norman Oklahoma in the mid 90s. After 1 in the morning you don't get so many calls there and you've got 5 hours to kill and you can only play so much Everquest.

Muskogee: Is there a reason Dresden stopped making potions as much?

Jim: Yeah because I was doing other stuff and I had done the potion thing over and over so I only do it occasionally now. I mean it was an entire dedicated chapter of just making potions and after a while I was like "I'm tired of the potion chapter, can't we just say he went to the lab and we'll have a 5 minutes later and he's done bit" because yeah I had been writing that scene over and over I got tired of it.

Muskogee: What happened to the rest of the dragons excluding the one Michael killed?

Jim: Various stuff happened to all the dragons over time. They just sort of got whittled down slowly over the years. By and large they were killed by mortals.

Muskogee: I think I read on Reddit you are planning on having a dragon book, is that correct?

Jim: Yeah, I don't have the teleport yet though I'm still working on it.

Muskogee: I can't wait it'll be great when that comes out. What's the most dangerous thing in Demonreach?

Jim: It's sort of hard to say because some of the stuff that doesn't seem as bad kind of has the horrible long term consequences whereas compared to the overt "this is the thing that will eat you and then divide into two parts and eat two more people and divide into four parts and eat more" like that. That's sort of a world killer thing right there whereas opposed to the thing that just makes everybody so sad that they eventually stop eating. That's not quite as bad but it'll also do the same thing, it'll get you there. So really it's not a question of what is the most dangerous thing it's just what flavour of awful do you want? It's there.

Muskogee: Do you think you'll ever expound anymore on what all is in Demonreach?

Jim: *smirks* Oh why would I do that?

Muskogee: Because inquiring minds want to know.

Jim: Oh yeah yeah that might be fun, we'll have to see.

Muskogee: I think it would be really interesting because we know there's all these big baddies out there but sometimes stuff we can make up in our own imagination is worse than what is actually there so...

Do you have any recommendations on programs or resources for organising your thoughts and stories?

Jim: For organising thoughts and stories? I know there's a lot of writing programs, Scrivener is the one I hear most often that people use. I tend to organise my books in the same way I organise my campaigns. I'll put a notebook together for them, put all my files in one place... Anything that you already do to organise thoughts and ideas, just port it over and apply it. If it's something you're already familiar with that's a good tool just go ahead and use that. For me I started organising my stories in the same way I organise my campaigns and it worked out well for me. Right down to doing character sheets for the characters.

Muskogee: That's actually a really good way to do that.

Jim: If it ain't broke don't fix it.

Muskogee: Was one of the big D Dragons named Hydrovax or Aquavax?

Jim: *laughs* No. All the water dragons- they tend to- they wound up over in Asia for the most part.

Muskogee: So in 2007 there was the Dresden Files TV series which is actually how I discovered the Dresden Files books.

Jim: Tons of people did, tons of people did.

Muskogee: Yeah flipping through the channels one day saw this show and was like "this is awesome and oh there's books". I understand it has been picked up again by Fox Studios, is that true?

Jim: That is true. It's in development. Development is a funny place.

Muskogee: Means they're working on it, might not happen but hopefully it does, I would love to see another TV series. I was sad it only lasted one season.

Jim: I'm not sure I'd say it was sad it only lasted one season. I kind of wish there had been more but at the same time it did kind of end before it blew up anything completely that I would have to deal with in the books later on. I like to think positive.

Muskogee: Are there still plans for a series about Maggie at her school?

Jim: I'm thinking about it, that's what plans mean to a writer, we're thinking about it. Until there's a contract and a cheque I don't know if I would give much more credit to plans than that.

Muskogee: Can we get a microfiction of Kincaid going hunting post-Battle Ground?

Jim: Huh. No I don't think so but we'll probably see more Kincaid before very long.

Muskogee: Will a certain Black Court leader that was shown in Battle Ground return before the BAT?

Jim: Before then? Maybe, maybe not, we'll see. Oh wait yeah absolutely will before then because there's some vengeance that needs meeting so.

Muskogee: Are we going to see any from the Jade Court before the end of the series?

Jim: I am iffy on that. I don't know if it'll happen in Dresden at all. They get by by staying home. That's what they do.

Muskogee: Do einherjar have to make a choice to be recruited?

Jim: No not really. They can get roped into it. I mean if they've already got a claim somewhere else that's different. In which case Odin has to make a deal of some kind, it's like "I know you had plans for this guy and all Anubis but I really need him for the rest of the mortals" and that's the kind of thing that can happen. Very confused people occasionally wake up in Valhalla.

Muskogee: What caused you to change styles or worlds? You had written urban fantasy, you had written swords and horses fantasy and then Cinder Spires is more of a steampunk so is there something that inspired you to go that direction instead of your usual?

Jim: It was just a matter of- I had done several projects at that point and I showed each of them to my beta readers and sort of got their reactions to them and by far the Cinder Spires got the strongest reactions so I decided to go with that. I'm pretty happy with the choice but I see it less as a steampunk series and more of a space opera but that's just me. At one point I called it a steam-opera and my editor was like "you're not allowed to make up new genres" so I'm like "darn it!".

Muskogee: You're not that powerful yet.

Jim: Apparently not.

Muskogee: Okay one more question. You've mentioned one of your influences is Roger Zelazny. My dad really wants to know who is your favourite character in the Amberverse.

Jim: I think Merlin is the most interesting because he has the most options, if I was writing I would want to be writing Merlin. But my favourite character is still Benedict. I mean to the point where I named a guy after him in the Cinder Spires so.

Muskogee: Oh there you go. I admit I have not read Cinder Spires so that went under my radar and somebody mentioned and I was like "how did I miss this?"

Jim: Yeah there's like talking cats and everything.

Muskogee: If it's got talking cats in it I have to check this out.

Jim: How can you not? It's a surefire winner, how could I not use talking cats?

Muskogee: Exactly you can't go wrong with that. How do you feel about the fact that some of your works are being used in college lit classes?

Jim: Really? *laughs* I feel that it was appropriate that I got kicked out of college, for crying out loud. Oh my gosh, using my stuff for lit.

Muskogee: Your professors would not believe it, would they?

Jim: Well my professors thought I wrote fine. My issue wasn't with them it was more with administration but that's a different story.

Muskogee: Alright we're at our time limit so I'm gonna let you go but I really appreciate you rescheduling and coming back to do this and sorry for all the technical issues we've had but you've got to admit that with Harry Dresden that's kind of ironic.

https://www.facebook.com/MuskogeePublicLibrary/videos/336641817608014
Title: Mysterious Galaxy 2020
Post by: TheCuriousFan on October 17, 2020, 12:35:41 PM
Found money so time for the Mysterious Galaxy transcript.

Matt: How have you been doing this year? How has the covid pandemic life been for you?

Jim: For a writer it doesn't really change things too much you know I mean I'm basically a hermit anyway so you know the whole lockdown came down and was like "I could get work done" but you know, not really as it turns out.

Matt: I've definitely heard that from authors so I guess we have to turn the tables on you. What advice do you have for all of us who are now working from home and being more like authors?

Jim: Enjoy not wearing pants. You know I mean that's really kind of how it is.

Matt: That is great advice. I need to take you up on that, doing laundry way too often so.... Obviously we're all here not only to talk about Battle Ground but Peace Talks which is the first part of this duology. Just in case anyone hasn't heard about it or read them yet, do you want to give a little breakdown of what the duology is about?

Jim: Well it's about the great big peace talks that come into town where everyone's trying to settle all the world's problems and hold hands and sing kumbaya. It's basically just that. So yeah. But yeah Dresden has been assigned to the White Council as security liason for the White Council team and he's going to be off making sure things stay smooth between the White Council and the faerie courts, you know so that goes well. And Dresden runs into a few problems, his brother kind of causes some trouble, maybe it's less kumbaya than everybody intended as things go along.

Matt: So did you write these books together? They came out very close together obviously. What was the process like for that?

Jim: Originally they were written as a single book, the book came out like way way longer than I intended. And so as soon as I showed it to my editor she read it and was like "Jim" because honestly I wasn't trying to write like another Dresden Files book I was trying to invent a better mousetrap. My original plan was to take this book, and we were going to be riding along with this book and there was gonna be like this political setup and these scenes and then in the middle of it the book takes a hard right turn into an apocalyptic war movie, no one was expecting that (everybody was expecting it because the twist was something we were told before Skin Game even came out) so I mean originally that was the inspiration I got From Dusk Till Dawn which starts off as a serial killer movie and then turns into the vampire movie in the middle.

Matt: Nice. That's a good pitch for it. So, when did the announcement for Battle Ground go out? March? April?

Jim: Something like that. There was a great big plan and then there was this little problem with a disease from China. Kinda knocked all the publicity stuff we had ready to go. We had this huge tour lined up and everything was gonna be happening at hall 8 at Comic con. That was when we were gonna have the trailers and everything showing up. It was going to be a big deal and we didn't get to do it on account of nobody going to conventions this year.

Matt: I think people still freaked out enough based on the reactions to Battle Ground. Because people knew about Peace Talks but then we got the bonus book it felt like which was awesome it felt like. And I was gonna ask you about the trailers because they were amazing. How did those come about? That's not a normal things for most books.

Jim: I spent a whole bunch of money on them because I really wanted cool trailers. Well I spent a bunch of money on them and I worked together with Priscilla Spencer who you've seen running around in the background because she's part of this because of the book premiere and so on. But she was the writer, producer and director of the trailers, so she's the one who did like all the work, I didn't do anything on the trailers I didn't even write them I just wrote the books. And then I screwed up the books at the last minute and made edits that made the trailer, that kind of took things out of the trailer that should have been there but weren't or that were there and shouldn't have been and so. I still remember after I got those last few edits done and turned them in I was like "I'd better show them to Priscilla" and I did and she just kind of gives me this look. Because honestly doing something even like a trailer is so much more work than a book is because a book might take hours and hours and hours but it's just one guy. If you're gonna do a trailer, there's a hundred people on the crew, they're all working on stuff, they're all trying to get their act together and get the product done. So it was an intense process. I know that for her she's been working on it for like the past 18 months, she's been doing nothing else. Because she's been doing all the special effects and stuff like that as well, she's kind of a one person movie basically, the way she works.

Matt: So is she putting out the full length versions anytime soon.

Jim: *shaking his head* I don't make that much money man. I mean, I got about four minutes and it was a whole bunch of money to get those four minutes. And I really like it but I don't have that much money.

Matt: Definitely a worthwhile four minutes.

Jim: I enjoyed a lot of it. There's like 250,000 views and I'm like 200,000 of them.

Matt: I'm probably in the minority but my introduction to Harry Dresden was through the TV show.

Jim: Oh lot's of people were.

Matt: So it was really exciting to see it back on the screen. Just a big tease, that's basically what you're telling us.

Jim: Yeah. That's kind of the idea. I've seen so many book trailers where they don't actually do any movie-esque. They just sort of have things happening, they just have some cute people and maybe they have them kiss or something like that. And I wanted something that was a little more theatrical, a little more movieesque. Ideally it would've been like a Marvel trailer but you know how expensive stunts are? Oh my god stunts are so expensive. So yeah, if I do another trailer that's my big thing "do I splurge and go for stunts" because that would be awesome and I kind of want to. If only I made enough money to be a professional movie guy. Maybe I could go like Roger Corman and make cheap horror movies. That would be fun.

Matt: Well everyone here has bought your book that means everyone here needs to go and tell all of their friends to go buy your books so you have enough money to make these full length.

Jim: That'd be fun.

Matt: So the other big thing about this year is it's the 20th anniversary of the Dresden Files.

Jim: *scrambles* My drink keeps sliding down a flat table.

Matt: As we've heard there's ghosts in your house so we'll let them show up as they will... I know you had lot's of things planned for this year, just looking back over it. 20 years ago was 2000, the world has changed so much. Who do you think has changed more, you or Harry Dresden?

Jim: Probably me. Harry Dresden is... you know he has the advantage of he only gets to evolve when I'm paying attention. SO he doesn't really get to sneak up too much on me, it's probably me who's changed more. Just... life, stuff keeps happening to you.

Matt: I've read you're kind of a plotter. You do things in order, you know how this series is gonna end, right?

Jim: Mostly. I don't know if Harry's going to live yet or not.

Matt: You definitely don't have to tell us.

Jim: Good, I don't know. We're gonna have to get to the end to find out it's, there's several different endings for epic style heroes with lots of books behind them and so on, and one of them is "no he doesn't make it out", that is definitely one of the possible endings. I'm not exactly sure what's gonna happen yet. I'm gonna be at the end of the third book before I know.

Matt: Luckily that is in your hands and not ours.

Jim: I guess. I mean somebody else might be better at it than me I don't know.

Matt: Dustin just says "don't kill Toot" so...

Jim: No promises man, it's not a safe world. Not at all.

Matt: How do you keep all of this straight? I mean this is book 17 right? Battle Ground? How do you do it?

Jim: I use the fan wikis a lot. Because they're way more accurate than my notes, I mean for crying out loud. The difference between us is that the fans are having a good time when they do the wiki, they're having fun. For me it's still work, I have a good time at it but it's still work. So the people who are having fun are going to do it way harder than I ever will so I go and check the fan wikis when I need to. And then I have a crew of beta readers, Priscilla's been a beta reader for like forever, she's like indispensable. She's like my personal Molly in terms of being able to say "no Jim you killed that character two books ago" "okay better not write them in I guess or I better do a lot more writing before I do". But yeah she's got a real gift for continuity and I've got about 15 other people that are on the beta list and the beta readers read through and I get feedback from them and they will look up previous stuff. They tend to be highly intelligent nerds who love this series and read the books a lot so it's very hard to get anything past.

Matt: Any of you out there who are editors on the wikis just raise your hand and take some credit for these books. Let's get to some of these questions because we have a ton. So I'm just gonna go in order that you've voted for them. I take no responsibility whatsoever. This first one is from Charles. Have you ever set up a story arc or twist or significant detail and then forgot about it?

Jim: If I forgot about it I wouldn't remember it to talk about.

Matt: The second part is did you recover it and move on?

Jim: I don't normally just forget things. I'll often change my mind and find a better story and and take a look at it and say "I know I had something else in mind three books from not but can I take a look at this and change it around and maybe make it more interesting" yeah stuff like that. That's always as I go back and look at some scene and I'll be like "that's a nice scene and it's all done and everything but it doesn't give me anything for the future" and I'll go back in and add some detail. Something that'll come back to haunt Dresden in the future. Basically that's what it is, as a writer it's my job to come up with the details that'll haunt Dresden in the future. That's most of my job.

Matt: The Devil's in the details, right. So this next question is from Charles too. Harry is becoming a balance point of forces, summer fire and winter knight, hellfire and soulfire. Is this typical for wizards or has it given Harry capabilities beyond on the norm?

Jim: It depends on the wizard. Every wizard that is out there is like a professional athlete. But saying that there's a lots of different kinds of professional athletes and the flyweight boxer is a much different athlete than the sumo wrestler is a much different athlete than the pole vaulter is a much different athlete than the long distance runner. Wizards are like that and what you're good at as a wizard is something that tends to be based upon the talents you're born with. So like your really good specialties as a wizard, people who are really good at certain things, they were just that was their proclivity they were born with, it was their natural tendency. That sort of breaks the wizards down into general categories. This wizard is really good at finding information, this wizard is really good at working with energy and forces which means he can blow people up and burn them down really well, this wizard over here is really good at enchantment and making really cool items, this wizard does something else completely different, this wizard is brilliant at working with entities from different realms and so on. Again I use the professional athletes a lot because it's just so useful when you go back to "who is the more powerful athlete? Is it the PGA player who makes berjillions of dollars getting paid to play golf? Is it the NFL center who is the most powerful man in professional sports?" It's all a very different sort of thing, it's all very confusing.

Matt: That begs the question.

Jim: So Harry is not, what Harry's really good at, what Harry's really good at as an athlete he's a weightlifter. He is really good at moving big heavy things and getting things done. He's strong he's resilient he's extremely capable at things he does and if you just try to go head to head with him it's not going to go well for you. Which is why he gets defeated by people with more sqwab, more skill. The weightlifter doesn't do so well against the Olympic fencer in fencing. It doesn't go so well, so Harry's constantly trying to find ways to bring conflicts into his area of strength. Now he is /very/ strong as a wizard, if you just try and arm wrestle him magically he's gonna beat 99% of the wizard on planet Earth because that's who he is, that's the talent he was born with, he was born with lots of magical muscle. But that said, there's wizards that are more experienced than him, that are smarter than him and there's some that are stronger than him and there's lots and lots of them that are just better than him because they have more experience because they've been alive for centuries and he hasn't. So Dresden is formidable among wizards but he's always been a medium splash in the pond because even though he's as strong as, he's in Ebenezar's weight class for example but he can't beat Ebenezar in a straight up fight it's just not gonna happen. And as a result he is looked as a very powerful wizard by people who don't know a lot about what wizards do. So other people from outside the White Council look at him and go "wow he's a powerful wizard" while everybody in the White Council goes *puts palm on head* "oh god that kid is so strong and he doesn't know a goddamn thing". And that is kind of their perspective of Dresden, he's that one ten year old who accidentally got to be six foot five and two hundred pounds for whatever reason his genetics did that. I mean, he's that kid so everybody and so all the other kids are like "he's so great" and all the adults are like "I'm terrified of this individual" and that's sort of the way he lives. But you know he's like one of the most powerful wizards on planet Earth or anything, I mean he's strong, he's in a class where if you want to fight him you better bring friends but at the same time he's real limited in what he can do, that sort of backs him off in terms of the scale of beings of centuries and millennia he's interesting, he might become something cool one day.

Matt: That's a great way to explain it. The athlete analogy really helps.

Jim: Yeah it sort of makes it simple.

Matt: Um, so if you could pull one character from the Dresdenverse into the Cinder Spire or Codex Alera world, who would you pick and why?

Jim: Harry Dresden and he would go over there and be a mysterious stranger and probably be helping. I mean if I was going to do anything like that that's what I'd do.

Matt: Just like a background character who pops up occasionally, cryptically?

Jim: He'd be a wizard obviously. You always have wizard characters that show up and they're mysterious and they hand out quests and items and they're like this "here try it with the blast shield down this time", wizards do stuff like that. So Dresden would just show up in those other places and be doing weird wizard stuff. I mean that's probably not going to happen until the Dresden Files are over and I really want to write him some more but I don't want to write more Dresden books so.

Matt: Well we look forward to that possibility. Alright, in White Night Bob says that Harry gave Lash a bit of soul. When she died could she have gone to heaven or become an angel?

Jim: I'm not gonna tell you that.

Matt: Oho. I'm sorry I'm just asking the question.

Jim: Okay I'm just gonna say it, okay this is Charles, Charles I'm not gonna tell you, I'm not gonna tell you because you need to find out later. Okay.

Matt: So that means keep reading.

Jim: Yeah. There's lots of things... Partly this is a question that would be difficult to answer because it's really really deep, it's an extremely deep question that I would not throw myself into lightly. I would have to stop and think about that question for a while, probably a couple of weeks. But yeah, but Lash herself was... kind of a hybrid entity. She was half-human and half something else, honestly she was kind of a Nephilim in terms of how you would do the definition that would be it. But she's also this creature that doesn't really have a physical body and is sort of attached in a very loosely attached to the mortal world and so as a result so she probably wouldn't find herself coming down and being judged on the same scales as all the mortals are. Being as she's not necessarily a creature of free will and so on that's a very mortal thing. Judgement is very much tied in with free will generally speaking so... I think it would be a really complicated question to try and figure out what happened to Lash. We'll have to have Harry try and figure it out. I'm gonna have to think about it and talk to my Catholic friends they love talking religion.

Matt: The viewers are very happy that you gave more info on that. It is a fun theological discussion to have.

Jim: Yeah, I love the talk. I love the theological discussion.

Matt: I don't know if you've watched it, but Lucifcer is now on Netflix.

Jim: I need to watch it, I don't really care for Lucifer but I'm a Michael fan so Michael shows up in season 5 so now I have to watch the first 4 seasons as research.

Matt: Season 5 is excellent.

Jim: Okay cool.

Matt: Just sort of talking about these sorts of theological questions, it's research for that. Alright so what beer are you drinking tonight?

Jim: Tonight is Colorado Cola, which is a very fine cola. It's basically just a coke style cola except with a little bit of cinnamon in it I think and that makes it taste good.

Matt: Are all white court vampires bisexual? That is, are they omnivores feeding on different genders?

Jim: They can be, at the end of the day when you're a white court vampire and you're hungry enough you just don't care what the food is. Maybe tacos aren't you're favourite food but if you're hungry enough then yeah you'll scarf down some tacos, same thing.

Matt: That's me most times I'm hungry.

Jim: On a regular day I'll normally go "I don't want a taco, I think I'll have a hamburger" you know like that. But if I'm starving and somebody says all there is is tacos then give me some tacos. Yeah, I'll eat these.

Matt: Tacos do sound good right now. It's tough living in San Diego, there's so many good options. So... who said this... Shawn asks, spoilers for Battle Ground, given that there's such a long time between Skin Game and Peace Talks and Battle Ground should we prepare for another long wait? I'm assuming another Cinder Spires book will be coming out next.

Jim: It doesn't come out until tomorrow and you want to know when the next book is out Shawn? Really? Wow that's soon, normally I wait till after people have got a couple of the book, then they ask when the next one's coming.

Matt: I'm assuming Shawn got an ARC, read it already, his review's up already and he's done it all right.

Jim: I'm working on it. I've actually got to write a Cinder Spires novella first and I'm a solid chunk of the way through that. And that'll come out before too long and I'll release that online. Because I've got to figure out what happened between two books and I haven't been in that world in a while and I kind of had to write a warmup to get the rest of the world moving because everything had frozen in the meantime. So I'm working on that now. I'm gonna finish that before the end of the year. And then I'll start Cinder Spires probably in December at some point, I'll finish it by March and sort the next Dresden book in the spring and that'll be done some time in the fall so that'll be out either in the winter or in the following spring. Depends on Penguin, a lot of it does.

Matt: Hopefully it's on time and we can see you in person.

Jim: Yeah I hope so. Yeah we should be done with this stuff by then.

Matt: Hope so. Had this question over and skipped over it but I'm gonna ask it now. How do you approach or do you approach short stories and novellas differently or do you work on them the same way it's just you're telling a story it just happens to be a different length?

Jim: It's always the same, telling the story is the same activity regardless of how long the story is. The stories all have the same pieces and parts, the parts just get bigger as the story gets bigger. I'm sorry remind me of the question again?

Matt: Short stories, novels or novellas?

Jim: The difference is you've got to do every thing you do in a novel, in a short story except that you've got about a hundredth of the space to do it. So writing a short story is like having a knife fight in a telephone booth there's just not enough room to do everything you want to do and anything you do has to be much shorter and more direct than you'd prefer. But that is what you're dealing with when you're writing a short story. Novellas are a bit longer, they're like a short story except you can take deeper breaths and there's a little more room to swing the knife, but that's about the only difference. Novels are the ones that you- I mean, they're much easier. At least in my opinion novels are a much easier thing to do than a short story or a novella because you have more room, you can take more time. But at the same time they take a lot longer.

Matt: As someone who's not a writer, that seems so backwards. Like, a short story seems like it should be easier. Novels are so daunting.

Jim: Try to imagine putting together a ship in a bottle, that's writing a short story. Writing a novel is like building a ship outside of a bottle and then bringing the mast out. It's still difficult, just not as difficult as reaching tiny instruments in through the neck of the bottle and trying to put things together that way.

Matt: I love short stories. I love reading anthologies so I appreciate all these metaphors, these are very helpful ways to explain the difference. Chat is telling me that I have missed a question and I apologise. Here it is, how do you temper Goodman Grey, who is a skinwalker, who has an incredible amount of power without handicapping him or making him feel overpowered?

Jim: Goodman Grey isn't as powerful as Harry Dresden and certainly isn't harder to do than Dresden is. Dresden's the one who can wreck everything because he's got too much power. Grey is cool and all but he's got limits that he doesn't talk about because it's smart not to. And he's also well I mean you'll see more of him as we get into more of the stories. Goodman Grey is going to be the character that when I'm done writing Dresden I'm going to be writing Grey stories in the same world. That series will be called Monster LLC. Goodman Grey is a professional monster for hire, he's the scion of a naagloshi and is an incredibly talented shapeshifter like low level down shapeshifting (presumably low as in down to the retina) but at the same time he's also got all these issues and he lives in a very different part of the magical world than Dresden does. Dresden is very much one of the movers and shakers among the magical community, he's a member of the White Council, he's the 1%. And Grey lives in a very different world than Dresden does and he interacts with the magical community that doesn't exist inside cities which is a very different community when you don't have to worry about humans as much. Anybody who lives in a city's got humans around all the time, always has to be thinking about them, always has to be worrying about them. If you're out in the country, different story. And so the magical community out there tends to be very different and Dresden doesn't know a lot about that because he stays in town most of the time, he's not a country guy. So we'll get to see very different portions of the world that exist under very different circumstances when you don't have all these humans around that you have to worry about all the time.

Matt: I know you're not looking for real-time feedback but people are very excited about the prospect of a Grey series.

Jim: Yeah that'll be a lot of fun, that'll come along after we're all done with Dresden. I mean Dresden that'll probably one of the characters in it because he hires Grey all the time and causes him trouble and he'll probably be a villain actually. One of the antagonists in the series, good lord, while being Grey's ally because that's Harry Dresden for you.

Matt: Nice. So many questions. Jim, can you tell us about Toot's growth over the course of the series? He seems to grow mentally along with his size, some fans have theorised it is a result of the growth of his responsibility.

Jim: That is, hey, fans are smart, what cam I say? Yeah, as Toot has been given more responsibilities he has gained more power within the realm of the fae. He's a squire to the winter knight for all practical purposes which is a position inside the court which actually gives him some clout and some juice. He doesn't know it because he's a pixie, he's a jumped up pixie who is slowly growing into a sidhe. But at the same time, he's becoming a different creature than he was before and Dresden's making that happen. There's a lot of things Dresden is doing that he doesn't know he's doing, doesn't know that he's responsible for, he kind of has a vague idea about Toot Toot but he's not quite sure what's happening with him. He's never had a pixie hang out with him for a long time before so he doesn't know if this is unusual or not. But yeah, Toot Toot growing bigger and stronger is largely a measure of him getting increased responsibility because with great responsibility comes increased power.

Matt: Cool. Sounds like we can confirm that.

Jim: Yeah absolutely. Whoever figured that out is smart.

Matt: Before I get to the next question, I'm a big audiobook guy, the audio books are read by James Marsters. Did you have any influence over that? Because he's great.

Jim: My influence was mostly jumping up and down in excitement when they hired him. They hired him during season 3 of Buffy the Vampire Slayer, I think it was season 3, it was when Buffy went to college. That was the year when I sold Storm Front as an audio to a small company named Buzzy Multimedia who I still work with. But you know they were the first ones to believe in me so I kind of have a soft spot for them. But yeah, Marsters they called me up and said "hey we want to do an audiobook of Storm Front" and what I heard was "hey we want to pay your family's health insurance for six months" and I said yeah absolutely, that'd be great. And so we made that deal and they called me a week later to say "he we got Spike from Buffy the Vampire Slayer to do the reading is that okay with you" and did a Snoopy dance and called up a bit more serious and was like "yeah I guess that's alright, he'll do." I knew, from where he was on the show, that he was gonna a lot of clout, he was gonna have a lot of fans. He was gonna have a fanbase of his own, which was just fantastic. I was so pleased with it the whole time but I can't claim credit for it because it's not like I went out and did it, that was somebody else completely.

Matt: Well it was a great addition.

Jim: Oh it worked out I'm so happy.

Matt: It was very jarring to me as a Buffy fan to hear him not having a British accent.

Jim: Oh I know, oh my got. He's /not/ British, wait, he's not? That was my reaction when I first heard him reading.

Matt: The British accent sounds so good on him.

Jim: Oh yeah he does it well.

Matt: Will Harry get another get another big spell in his repertoire besides forzare and ventas servitas?

Jim: Probably. I mean, he's always coming up with new ones or trying new things. Those are the ones that are like his basics, you know, spells that wizards learn to be able to do them fast enough and reliably enough to do them one some slobbering monster is coming to chew your face off. Most wizards only know three or four things that they can just do off the top of their head. The ones who are in combat a lot, the three or four things that they know are really useful and can be applied to a lot of things, like Dresden's stuff. Other people can throw a bolt of fire or something but that's all they really bothered to learn with combat, because honestly what more do you need to do besides set somebody on fire to win a fight most of the time?

Matt: It's effective most of the time.

Jim: Yeah if you can set somebody on fire you're pretty good. If you can just look at somebody and speak a word to set them on fire you're doing okay. As fights go, you're probably better off than 99%. But the heavy combat wizards, they'll go up to a dozen or even a couple of dozen spells and Dresden will get there eventually, it just takes time. You've got to learn, you've got to practice and you've got to have a superhuman amount of discipline to keep making yourself go when you've already been doing it for a century and a half. But that's something Dresden will learn but for the time being he's got his three or four things he can do off the top of his head. He can make things stop and he can make things go, that's really what he does.

Matt: That'll solve 99% of things right. Another question about magic from Kevin. Hi Jim, I've always enjoyed how you've used elemental magic in the Dresden Files, especially how the forest people and Ebenezar and Listens-To-Wind use earth and water magic. I was wondering what advanced air and fire magic would look like if it was used by the forest people or other powerful wizards? Thanks again hope you and Fenris and Brutus are doing well.

Jim: Fenris is doing great *camera pans to Fenris snoozing on Jim's lap*. He's not impressed with you guys though, he's just sleeping through this whole thing. Advanced air magic would look like what Yoshimo does, she's like really really good at air so she does like the wushu/wuxia fighting and that's what advanced air magic looks like, stuff like that. Plus meteorological stuff, weather stuff is almost all air magic, air and fire. Advanced fire magic, weather would be one of them because you need a lot of fire if you really want to change weather around and then actually Dresden is a pretty advanced fire guy, of all the things he does he does fire pretty good. Everyone in the council goes "yeah he can burn stuff" like that but, but yeah it's a different story, there's a very different mindset of magic if your main magic is water. Your mindset a very different one from all the rest of them, you can have basically the same attitude about air, about earth, about fire, but if you're working with water it's a much more complicated art and you can mess yourself up a lot worse so it takes a different attitude to really wade into it. And that's why Ramirez is so different from Dresden, Ramirez is a highly talented water mage and he is the guy to take Dresden apart if there's ever a need because he's the Olympic fencer that'd be going up against Dresden the weightlifter and if Dresden tries to fence with him it's not gonna go well.

Matt: The athlete comparison comes in so handy. How fun was it as a dad to start getting to write Harry's perspective on fatherhood and how it now factors in all his decisionmaking.

Jim: /Painful/. Yeah when you... when a kid comes into the picture it changes /everything/, everything. It's one of those things people get upset about because "oh people tell me all the time that you won't understand until you have a kid" but yeah, you won't understand until you have a kid. Or at least until you've been in a position where you're taking care of one and there's this tiny human who relies on you for absolutely everything, that is such a responsibility. But I don't know it was fun writing it in the Dresden Files but it was necessary. What's Harry gonna do, stand there and not be her dad? No it's not gonna happen. Maggie comes up and says "do you want to be my dad?" and Harry says no? That's not gonna happen. I didn't even realise that was going to be an issue until I wrote the scene with Maggie in it and that just took me by surprise when Maggie said "do you want to be my dad?" because of course that's what a kid is going to say. And then to have Dresden be hit with that all of a sudden, the problem was having /me/ be hit with that all of a sudden. Because you know, "Dresden what are you doing that was so irresponsible of you, going and having a child. Think of all the complications you're throwing in my life by having this child, I cannot believe you did this!". I kind of know what my parents must have felt like freshman year of college. But yeah, but Dresden working with Maggie, it needed to happen, it was one of the most important decisions of the series, I just didn't know I was going to be making it until I was in the middle of it.

Matt: That's a great answer and I can confirm that you don't realise until you have a kid what it means as I'm broadcasting from the baby's room.

Jim: Exactly.

Matt: Besides the forgotten sasquatch, is there another paranormal beastie you've remembered to include in Battle Ground for a future book?

Jim: I mean there's got to be new beasties, you can't just not write a book and not have some new monster show up and try and kill Dresden. So there the ones I've been looking forward to using were the Cornerhounds which came out in Peace Talks and then I just outright stole the Huntsmen from the Prydain Chronicles by Lloyd Alexander and from Welsh legend. They're from Welsh legend but I learned about them from Lloyd and I just stole them outright because they're so awesome.

Matt: It's like an honour at that point.

Jim: When you're putting together a group of bad guys who their whole things is they collected the survivors from the evil pantheons who lost their fights over the years, you can just find your favourite bad guys and put them all on the same team. That's so good, I'm constantly opening up my mental toychest and pulling out mental action figures and smashing them together and you guys will spend money on it. I don't know why but you do so I'll keep working on it.

Matt: It's worked out well so far.

Jim: Yeah I think we're having a good time it seems to be going well.

https://www.crowdcast.io/e/virtual-event---jim

*end at 40:30, pick up from there in the next post*
Title: Mysterious Galaxy part 2 and Marsters chat
Post by: TheCuriousFan on October 23, 2020, 10:47:26 AM
Continued from the last post.

Matt: In Changes Lea says that if she were to dwell on the infection that it would resurface, can an infection be cured or does it simply go into remission? Thank you Jim for all you do to drive us crazy.

Jim: You're very welcome I love driving you guys crazy thank you very much for giving me the opportunity. I'm not gonna answer that question because it's a much better one to find out later. I love to answer questions and I will do that unless I think it's gonna ruin something that's gonna ruin something later on in which case I'll make fun of you and say I won't answer because that's my job, to write things that are fun so I'm not gonna undermine it by telling you stuff.

Matt: You've talked about this a little bit, where do you fall between I write instinctually vs I plan everything out? That spectrum.

Jim: When I write a book, I always know how it's going to start, how it's going to end, a big flashy bit in the middle and about a dozen one liners I want to use, jokes I want Dresden to use during the course of the story. So once I know that I get started and because I've written so many Dresden Files books they have a similar shape, most of them do, so it's--- I suppose I'm writing on the fly but I'm not really writing on the fly because I've done it a lot. Once you're one of those painters who paints the same picture over and over again and sells it over and over again you get pretty darn good quick at making that picture so you're not really freehanding it anymore, which is sort of where I am with Dresden Files books. But at the same time though, you can't... you've gotta make your plan, you've gotta stick to your plan generally but you've also gotta be sharp enough to whip your car over and pick up some flowers along the way if you see a nice opportunity as you're going along, because you never think of everything up front, you always have new ideas as you're proceeding and then the question becomes: Do I run with this good idea or do I ditch the good idea and stick with my outline? And that's the part where you kinda ditch craft and science and start thinking of art. Because you've got to figure out "this is gonna be a good portion of the story but if I change it around it's gonna undermine this facet and this facet and then I'll have to make other corrections on the other side" and so every time you make a change from a plan there's a ripple effect that spreads out through the rest of the book and the book that came before it as well and the story that came before it as well. So the more you dart off to one side or the other the more work you wind up handing yourself so it's a matter of striking a balance between doing the thing that is cool, because the rule of cool always applies, and doing the efficient thing for your story that's going to get your reader to the end of the story in the most enjoyable path possible. So yeah it's six of one half a dozen of the other and as a writer you make your choices and hope you guess.

Matt: Was there anything in Battle Ground or Peace Talks that you wrote yourself into and you were surprised by yourself that that's where you ended up at?

Jim: I don't think so. I mean, it all turned out pretty much how I thought it was going to go. There was some extra stuff with Marcone I didn't know if I was- if this was the right book for it or if I needed to wait a couple more but I decided "ehh I've been holding out so much on the readers, I've got to give them some nice juicy steak" so I started shoveling more stuff in.

Matt: Oh they appreciate it. Do you remember Fitz from Ghost Story? Whatever happened to him? I loved his development and would like to see what he became.

Jim: Okay, I'll do that. You're right, I'll go back in there and do a short story or I'll do a microfiction and we'll drop it on the website or something like that, that's a good idea. There's lots of times where as humans we don't- we'll help somebody who needs help but we don't follow up as well as we'd like to. So maybe Dresden should follow up on Fitz and see how he's doing. That would be good thing for Harry to do. *idea strikes* Oh I know what he's gonna do mmm okay, I got it.

Matt: And you can't tell us.

Jim: Well I'm not gonna tell you. But I will write it up and you'll be able to read it so.

Matt: How often has Harry had to buy beer for the game night?

Jim: About once a month. Because he is the wizard and he actually has a D&D sheet where he's a wizard and not a very intelligent one, he's got like a 16 intelligence. But he's got an 18 constitution from when I rolled the character up so I was like "I guess you're getting beat up a lot Harry" you know like that. That was sort of random stuff that happened when I was putting the character together as a college class exercise. But yeah so. But yeah as a wizard he's always questioning details especially about magic because he knows real magic so.... it's like taking an astrophysicist to a Star Trek movie, they're not gonna enjoy it and they're just gonna ruin it for everyone else and that's really what Dresden does most of the time. But because he doesn't really get too involved and he just wants to play the dumb barbarian who hits people with swords he can avoid it most of the time, just once in a while whoever is playing the wizard does something that is unrealistic as far as he's concerned that it just ruins his suspension of disbelief for the Dungeons and Dragons game, and that is when he winds up buying beer for everyone.

Matt: How do you write women so well? Who inspires you from life and fiction to create such amazing characters?

Jim: I was raised, my sisters were 12 and 14 years old when I was born so I essentially grew up with 3 moms. And they- I was very used to operating with them and working with them so that's probably part of it. I know a lot of people say "hey Jim you write such strong female characters" and it's like "no, I don't, I write female characters". Look around guys, it's not really all that tough.

Matt: Can you give us some teasers for The Olympian Affair, the next Cinder Spires novel?

Jim: I can do that. The Olympian Affair is the next Cinder Spires novel. Captain Grimm and company are set off on the Predator to go to Spire Olympia for the- there's essentially going to be a peace conference there but what it really is is everybody on Albion's team and everybody on Aurora's team is trying to figure out who's going to be their allies and who's going to be their enemies and that's gonna get sorted out. Because Albion and Aurora are getting set to go to war with one another and things are gonna happen, it'll probably go bad, there will probably be cats. There will probably be etherealists doing weird things. There's gonna be more cats in this one because I get to introduce more than three cats now. So I'll have to add the other household cats into the series so that I can write them off.

Matt: The cats make anything better.

Jim: I mean yeah, how can you not have a better story with talking cats if you do it right?

Matt: Just based off the reaction when people saw Fenris, people just freak out when a cat shows up.

Jim: Well Fenris is amazing, you should freak out over Fenris, he's adorable.

Matt: Are the Daoine sidhe still around or just another name for the sidhe?

Jim: They were kind of a previous generation of the sidhe, you know a better stronger faster version of the sidhe before humans started taking over that role. So like the advanced ones, you know people like Cu Chulainn and the folks who were essentially gods, they kind of stepped back from the scene and from getting involved with the mortal stuff when all the other ones that happened in the Dresden Files universe at some point where eventually the Creator went "okay guys, it's time for the humans to make their own way. You were supposed to guide and protect them, you did that with mixed results, but you know what, we're gonna step off and let the humans do their own thing now. And the only ones who can stay involved are the ones who are willing to go be mortal themselves and be subject to death." That was sort of the line where most of the gods went "ho ho ho, subject to death? Forget it I don't like the humans /that/ much" but some of them did, and some of them stuck around and some of them took the risk. Guys like Vadderung, like Odin, who went "you know what? I can play that game. Let's do this." and he went out and started out as a regular human and built himself into something cool. But most of the gods did not follow that path, most of them were a lot more like "okay no nope hang on" you can't see Zeus doing that, that's not Zeus' move, that just isn't going to happen.

Matt: Another question about your writing style. As you're developing the timeline do you use excel or any other tools? How do you track each individual novel as you go through it?

Jim: At this point I write the story question at the beginning of the novel and I get a big piece of paper and I draw. Because when I was learning about story arcs I was a little literal I draw a big arc on the piece of paper and then I put the beginning of the arc on one end of the arc and the end of the story on the other end of the arc and big flashy bit in the middle on the top of the arc then I start figuring out the logical steps I need to get from this side over to that side of it. And then as I figure out the logical steps I'll make a tick mark on the arc and I'll put them in there and then I'll figure what order they need to be in and then I'll start writing.

Matt: That makes sense, no reason to complicate it.

Jim: Don't make it complicated, writing is a simple thing but it's not the same as easy. Simple is not same as easy, like lifting the engine block out of a car is simple it's not easy, writing is much the same way. There's a lot of simple stuff to the craft there's a lot of simple stuff to the art but that doesn't mean it's easy. It takes a lot of practice to learn simple.

Matt: That's a very good way of thinking about it. What made you decide that technology and wizards don't mix.

Jim: I didn't want to be hassled with cellphones. I was going to be writing mysteries and cellphones are just death on mysteries they just ruin everything. Smartphones are even worse I mean my god it's like the Riddler, the Riddler's not even a thing anymore he can't be a thing because everyone has google. The Riddler can ask you a riddle and you can go to google and that's all you need. That's a supervillain being defeated by technology.

Matt: Since you brought up superheroes, you have written a Spiderman novel in the past, are there any other universes or IPs that you're like dying to be a part of and write a story for?

Jim: Correia wants me to write a story for his Monster Hunter International where the Denarians attack Cazador and it's the Denarians versus all of the monster hunters. And that would be a great time, I would love writing that. I've got an idea for a story set in David Weber's Honor Harrington universe where-I want to write a story about a marine and his treecat, and the treecat's got like three little chevrons on his forehead so they call him sarge but he's the scout for the platoon when you've got a cat as your scout you're doing well unless the cat doesn't like you.

Matt: Very capricious animals. Can you confirm or deny a fan theory of mine, and this is from Zack, we haven't seen the last of the Eebs if being in a safe warded someone from the bloodline curse I can't think of many places than the Erlking's domain.

Jim: There's probably not many places that have as many defences as the Erlking's kingdom. Also keep in mind that the Red Court vampires are the vampires that are the ones who are the quickest to reproduce, the swiftest to replenish themselves, to make new numbers. It's almost like they're kind of idealised supersoldiers, the question is against what? They're safely gone now, good job Dresden.

Matt: I cannot help with that question. Any characters that have started off as minor who have unexpectedly become more important to the series or are there any more you plan that you see becoming bigger?

Jim: I won't tell you if it's gonna ruin anything. Minor characters that get bigger? I don't know about that but there's lots of characters that are coming back because they haven't done their whole thing yet. I mean there's various characters that I look at with "oh yeah I'm gonna do that with them one day" and I'm trying to figure out when. That's the hard part, I've never written a series 18 books long before and now I'm writing book 18 of a series it's new for me, that's new. That's sort of the challenge of writing a series like the Dresden File, every book is like a new challenge "oh have you written the 18th book of a series before?" no I haven't, okay good luck.

Matt: Fair enough. It's about the ending of Buffy, a campaign set in QS in 1992, any ideas for an awesome bad guy or plot arc I can throw in? Feels like you should be paid for this.

Jim: Oh my good 92, good lord what was I doing in 92.

Matt: I can't remember what I did this morning.

Jim: That was when I wrote the first short story that was in the Dresden Files universe but it starred Nick Christian who then became Dresden's mentor as a private eye. Nick Christian was just a regular private eye and I was having him go up against Red Court vampires and stuff like that. And he was the central character of a series of short stories I did for a writing course and then eventually became Dresden's teacher because I had to use him because I'd done so much with him. But when I was designing the series I was like "oh I can't use you Nick I have to use a wizard, sorry buddy" so he became somebody who's just in the background somewhere.

Matt: That's a deep cut is what you're saying.

Jim: I'll have to figure out who I can bring back from earlier in the series, I'm essentially a very lazy person so I don't like writing characters and them just leaving them and sort of having them done not much, I like them to come back and do more. So you know if I can I would rather bring back a character I've already created than create a new one. But at the same time I've got so many characters in the Dresden Files series now I partly wrote Battle Ground just so I could reduce the cast.

Matt: Fair enough.

Jim: You know, sometimes you need to do that so.

Matt: I think Zack would take one of your characters off your hands off you let them go because he wants to use them for his campaign.

Jim: That's fine with me. 1992... I mean 1992 Dresden was about 21, something like that, wait how old was I I was 21 so Dresden was 26 (wait what) he's always been five years older than me, or five years younger than me so I could write somebody who isn't quite as dumb.

Priscellie: But he was 25 in Storm Front.

Jim: And I was 30 when it got published.

Matt: Someone check the wiki.

Jim: *laughs with Priscellie in the distance* But the point is Dresden would have been in his early twenties he would have been, wandering around trying to find a place in the world, he winds up in Chicago eventually but if you want to stick him there in 92 he was a /bad/ wizard at that point, just awful. As likely to set himself on fire as anybody else and would probably be more harm to any group he took up with than good, so feel free to use Dresden like that.

Matt: Oh that's fantastic. And that's the hour mark.

*minute and a half of talking mostly only notable for Priscellie nonverbally indicating that yes, they have to do trailers for every one going forward*

Might add a question or two from the James Marsters one to this post since it's not worth transcribing that whole one.

EDIT: Went ahead with it.


Marsters: After 20 years of writing Harry Dresden and spending so much time with him, how do you feel like you've gotten to know him over the years and how has he changed from when he started?

Jim: Harry is, he's kind of that roommate that you really like but they're just kind of a lot, that's what Dresden is for me. I mean for everybody else even for you you start reading for a couple days, and that's your Dresden time. But for me I've got to live with him every day I get so sick of the guy, it's why I have to write other books, so that I don't wind up just murdering him, which I've done once and I guess I could probably do again if I really wanted to but... But yeah he's been this character who has... he started off as this character who was just sort of the guy I think I'd like to think I'd be if I had that kind of power. I don't think I'd be that guy I think I'd be one of the giggling villains, not just one of the villains but one of the ones who's having a really good time, that's the kind of villain I would wind up as. But as he's gone on he's faced so much stuff, he's gone up against so much stuff, you know stuff that an actual human being would survive with their sanity intact probably because they just wouldn't make it through that many books. Your average person couldn't survive the events of most stories because most story protagonists have to be virtual cartoon characters to be able to get up again and keep going you know. But yeah at this point I think it's a good time, Dresden's faced a lot, it's time for him to face up to some of the consequences of the losses he's taken, the pain he's gone through. The next book we're gonna be coming up on a time where he's kinda looking around and going "hey look at my life, I've gotta start things together to where this is gonna be a little bit more survivable and livable, I'm a dad now, I've got a little girl to be thinking about for the next several years I've got this person to take care of".

Marsters: That was one of my questions because it seems like as Harry got more powerful through the books the world around him got more and more messed up and so he was always kind of in over his head. And so my question was, how long can Jim keep that going? How messed up can the world get because it goes like Dragonball and the Earth is just cracking? There was one book a couple of books back where you went more, you took the scope smaller and I thought that that was really smart and I think that's also really interesting that you would go to an internal conflict for him. You were just talking about the ramifications of what he's done and what he's become and becoming a father and tightening that scope again. Because after reading the last book I was like "oh more god, this is too much"

Jim: You should have seen it when it was all one book. Originally it was all one book and it was a little bit shorter than it is now because I expanded a few things when I went to two books but yeah originally it was the entire Peace Talks/Battle Ground was all one thing because the idea was to make it like the movie From Dusk Till Dawn where it's the Quentin Tarantino serial killer's movie for the first forty minutes and then suddenly it turns into a vampire movie without warning and so originally this book was going to be this political heist that was centered around Thomas and I was gonna turn it into a war movie without warning because politics can turn into war without warning, that kinda happens. It became so huge and ungainly and it was about it was going on 400000 words long and they were like "we're gonna have to charge like fifty bucks for this if we print this as a hardback" and I was like "I'm not gonna be the first guy to go over fifty bucks, that can be someone else".

*prior bit was talk about Back to the Future 2 segueing into talk about the time travel book*

Jim: Maybe I should have tried to pull that off in the time travel book, that would have been more appropriate.

Marsters: Oh my god.

Jim: We know we're gonna have to do a time travel book.

Marsters: Oh god please no.

Jim: Oh yes, one of the laws of magic is you can't mess around with time so Harry's gotta go do that obviously you know.

Marsters: You're gonna break me.

Jim: I think that'll be the last one in the series and then we'll do the big trilogy at the end so.

Marsters: I can never follow time travel movies, I always get confused and I swear to god when I'm reading this books I'm holding on by my fingernails trying to keep things together, you're gonna break me.

*a bit later*

Marsters: You alluded to it a little bit earlier but what is the future of the series?

Jim: Well the original plan was we were going to do 20 case books like we've had so far and then I was gonna write a big old doorstop trilogy to kind of capstone the whole thing. It's got a definite beginning, middle and end in mind when I'm writing it. At this point we've had to split one book into two and it looks like I'll have to do one extra book to do the character stuff I want to do and then we'll a three book capstone which'll give us 25 books which is a nice number. It goes well with the five pointed pentacle and everything, 25 is 5x5 and numerologically it's a very solid plans.

*following on from an excerpt and talk about reading the books out loud*

Jim: I'm thinking about writing some short stuff that is meant to be read, like writing it just for you. And meant to be read aloud, it'll roll of the tongue better.

Marsters: I have to ask you this before we move, I've wanted this all my life. So you use the word little a lot in your books, I don't know if you know. I never notice when I'm just reading them in preparation for doing the audio but I always do when I'm reading them out loud because I have a problem, my mouth doesn't want to say the word little, it's a hard word for my mouth. In frustration I stopped recording, this is a long time ago, I stopped recording "Okay, stop, we're not doing the book right now. This is a personal message for Jim Butcher. Jim you are an amazing writer, there are so many words, let's explore all of them. How about miniscule? How about tiny? How about diminutive? Let's use all of them. Okay now let's go back to the book." Next book there were twice as many littles in the book, there were like two a sentence sometimes there were four a page, and I thought "oh shit, James Butcher he heard that note and he was like "fu James how about you write the book and I read it" you know?" *laughs*

Jim: Okay I'm gonna have to write something for you that doesn't have that word in it then, we'll skip that. And you know what I'll do it in the story, I'm doing a story about Toot Toot and Mister going on a mission together. So I will use every word but that one to describe that quality in that one. And then you can curse me for that.

Marsters: *laughs* Don't change a thing man.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MPu4pfWTQu0
Title: Brief Cases Tour Austin 2018
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 02, 2020, 04:37:03 AM
This one is a few years older than the last few but it has some interesting things so let's do it. For sanity's sake I'm skipping the ones that have been answered a dozen times before.

I can't remember the name of... there was a con I've been to here, was it Armadillocon? Okay. So this is the first time I've been to Austin since Armadillocon 99. Which I showed up to, they had invited me to be there, but I hadn't actually had any books published yet, I'd gotten sale but it hadn't actually come out and I'd gotten the sail like three weeks before. They wanted me to come down. And so here I am at my first convention and they put me in a panel with Patrick Nielsen Hayden and the editor of Tor, with Glen Cook who writes the Black Company series and Garrett P.I novels and with Neil Gaiman and me. And the title of the panel was "books that needed a better editor." *audience laughs*

And I'm sitting there and I'm like in my late twenties maybe and there's all these other people who have been professionals in the industry with years and years of experience under their belts. I'm just keeping my mouth shut because that seems like the smart thing to do, but Neil's not having that. So we're about 45 minutes and Neil kind of leans over and says "you know, excuse me Jim you've been here this entire time and you haven't had a thing to say. I would really be interested in hearing what you have to say about this subject" and I was like "nah I'm the new guy, you guys aren't here for me" and he's like "no no, we really wanna hear from you, who do you think needed a better editor...." "The Lord of the Rings doesn't really start until page 202" (someone doesn't appreciate a slow start to introduce and endear characters) *audience laughs* And I had like a good two minutes of rant to explain my position and man, man, Patrick Nielsen Hayden who is like the most awarded editor in fantasy just blew up at me, he tore me apart as he started to argue with me. But anyways, so that was my last visit to Austin.

Hopefully it's a better one.

Yeah, so far so good. We've been on the right track so far. But anyway I don't usually show up and give speeches, I'm not really good at that. I like to talk to people so I'd like to just do a question and answer forum, I'll give you answers, I don't promise to give you true answers. Bear in mind that I am an unreliable narrator. But if you've got questions, somebody has to ask a question.

If it's not a spoiler, can you tell us the name of the new intellect spirit?

Her name is Bonea, it's Scottish for beautiful and also the first four letters spell bone and Harry's just not that sophisticated in his sense of humour. She's living in a skull, Bonea. He calls her Bonnie, she does a lot of hanging out with Maggie because Bonnie's like super smart but she doesn't know how anything relates to anything else. She has like zero real world experience at all, so she gets to have conversations like, Harry walks in and Bonnie and Maggie are cooking in the kitchen and Bonnie gets to say "pancakes are inanimate". Okay Bonnie good job, that was a good observation. It takes centuries to build up a Bob.

I've been waiting for a short story from the pov of Mouse, is it in the works?

(this is the brief cases release tour, she already got it, skipping)

In the reddit AMA on Friday, someone asked who the people who were trapped at Arctis Tor had to have ticked off to get trapped there and you said the better question is who had to have ticked off the Custodian. The question is, who is the Custodian?

That wasn't a question about Arctis Tor, that was a question about Demonreach.

Oh so that's the Warden then.

Right now it's Harry.

How soon are we going to see Harry's next encounter with John Marcone and what kind of role is he going to be playing considering John has been playing a big role in defending Chicago while Harry was gone?

We get more of him in the next book. Which I'm working on as soon as I'm not doing this. But there's more to it than that and Marcone has gotten a lot of respect from people. You know at this point Marcone took down Nicodemus Archleone, that's kind of something everybody goes "damn kid, alright" you know. That's been sort of the response from people. But still, he's not a very nice guy. But I really did enjoy reading the story about him, in the audiobook I'm the one who reads Marcone so...

(when is the next novel out, you have this novel already so skip)

When's the next time we're going to see Cowl and if it's not too much of a spoiler when is his birthday?

I don't know when his birthday is, he's cagey about that. When's the next time we're going to see Cowl? Last I remember, he was pretty much dead, he's probably gone, don't worry about it.

What's the condition of Lord Raith and the death curse he was under and has that changed since the events of Changes and would the bloodline curse have gone up to him?

It wouldn't have gone any farther than Thomas, monster blood doesn't as far as that spell is concerned because they were designing that spell to kill humans so. But basically nothing's really changed except he's worse and worse and worse and worse and Lara's just enjoying the hell out of it. Because she's just running more and more and basically telling him to go to his room and bringing him out for public events so..

Will we ever find out who Kincaid's father is?

Maybe. I don't know. We might get to it in a spinoff somewhere. It's not really a big enough part of the Dresden Files to spend a lot of time on Kincaid's heritage. Especially because we're getting towards the end of the series here and I've got a lot to do, we've got a lot of things to wrap up. But it's possible we'll get to it in a spinoff afterwards.

So if Harry hadn't taken the Winter Knight what would his second choice have been?

If he hadn't become the Winter Knight he could have done a couple of things, he could have picked up one of the coins because he could have summoned Lasciel to him if he wanted to, or he could have used the darkhallow from Kemmler's book to become an uber-necromancer. At that point in the series I didn't know what he was going to do but I knew it was going to change the theme of the series pretty significantly (and just like that I have my next AMA question). So yeah, Harry the necromancer would be... that'd be a hell of a series. But he'd probably do necromancy before he messed with the coins again so.

Are we going to see Austin from the short story in this book again? He seems like an interesting character.

I'm not going to spoil you or anything but maybe not, he could pop up as a minor character somewhere down the line but for the short story stuff, I try to get the new actors and give them a chance to do something. I can always grab some new characters and say "is there a character here who is going to take off? And if so I want to use them". But that's about it.

So if and when you get the books adapted what would the ideal medium be?

I think I'd want to do the Dresden Files as an animated series because in an animated series you can burn down Chicago and it costs you just as much as not burning down Chicago. You know, there is sort of a history with Chicago. I'm sorry, I laugh at myself sometimes.

What are you reading?

I'm doing a lot of reading of the stuff my apprentice is putting out, that would be my son James. He's getting pretty close, I think his next book will do it. He might even be able to sell the last one he wrote, he wrote a really good series and it's great because he's got a really good imagination better than mine. He's really good with the witty dialogue, better than me, because he's had training, you know. We've been like insulting each other for years and years. But yeah I've been reading a lot of him but when I'm not reading his stuff let's see, Robert B Parker is still a major influence on me. He's sort of my hero as a writer, he wrote the Spenser series of private eye novels, he wrote 80 or 85 novels, something like that, and he died here a couple of years ago, died at the keyboard writing his next novel, /like a man/. I wanna do that.

Finish your series first.

Yeah well, eventually. They'll get somebody to ghostwrite me.

So Butters pointed out that Harry can basically come back from anything given enough time, does the winter mantle enhance that? It seems like it's just upping his metabolism, removing all the governors essentially. Is that upping his actual metabolism, will we see him recover from like a bone fracture all the way or is it just an illusion to him? It just removes all the governors or not?

I'm not gonna tell you if it's an illusion or not because that'd ruin it but points for trying. But mainly yeah, the summer mantle is a lot better at putting you back together afterwards, the winter mantle is mostly concerned with making the other guy put himself back together, that's really what it's for. Harry is an all-offense champion, you don't put defensive items on him, that's my League of Legends addiction showing. But uh, he can heal from just about anything as long as it doesn't kill him, he can come back eventually. The mantle doesn't help him with that but it does help him with not knowing he's been hurt so...

You answered a couple of questions about the Jade court in the AMA, I had one other question about them. What do they feed on?

I'm debating because I'm not gonna tell you is such a great thing to say. No I'll just go ahead and tell you, they feed on breath. One of those guys can kill you from the hotel across the street and you'll never know what is happening.

Now that your house is built, what is your favourite part of it?

My Kitchen. I've gotten so territorial over My Kitchen, capital letters. My fiance will come in and I'll be like "okay Kitty I've got the kitchen set up, this is it's natural state, it's clean, if you do anything to disrupt the natural state, put it back, this is for the environment". She's very amused because I'm not a very organised or neat or kitcheney person but now that I've got this kitchen and everything in it works, and it's all within easy reach and I'm cooking things and yeah I'm more into cooking things now. But yeah my mom came up to visit and I was like "I'm gonna go make some dinner" and she said "oh I'll help" and I said "no you won't, get out of my kitchen, you're my guest you will sit down and enjoy yourself. I permit you to sit at the edge of the kitchen and have conversation if you wish, just don't distract me because these are really good steaks, okay?".

With the possible exception of Harry, who is your favourite character to write?

Who is my favourite character to write? It's sort of a tossup depending on what kind of mood I'm in and how badly I wish I could murder someone. But Mab is always a lot of fun to write, because she is just a villain and she literally doesn't care. She is just not concerned with whatever nonsense it is you are occupied with, she's doing important things and you need to get with the program, it's just so fun to write a person like that. Butters is always a lot of fun, any of the knights are a lot of fun to write, Bob the skull is my inner 14 year old without any filters, I love writing that.

I read Cold Case last Night, am I allowed to be mad at you?

I would be a little disappointed if you weren't.

Are you going to give us more of her point of view so we can get past that?

Get more of Molly's point of view? So she can get past it?

No, so I can get past it.

So you can get past it? When's the last time I wrote something that really just helped you recover? Compared to the last time I did something horrible to you.

It seems like loneliness is a pretty big thing in the Dresden Files, the more time Harry spends alone the more dark stuff gets, does that reflect on your experience as a writer?

No that reflects my experience as a human being. Too much alone time is no bueno and I'm somebody who loves my alone time and occasionally Kitty has to sometimes basically drag me by the collar kicking and screaming to socialise and have fun so...

The dragon in the 3rd book has never come back and it's really bothering me.

Dude, it's like this huge series of books man, I mean I, okay I'm just gonna say this. Have some faith in me, if not in my diabolical plotting at least in my innate sense of laziness that makes me want to use things I've already done the work for. So yeah there's all kinds of stuff, when I was writing the Dresden Files the major influence on plotting events in the Dresden Files was Babylon 5. Yeah I mean I watched Babylon 5 from start to finish by the week, had it on video tapes with the commercials not recorded, I mean I was hardcore about Babylon 5. But one of the things I liked most about it was, you got to the end of season 5 before- the last episode of season 5, before you tied off some of the plot hooks that got started back back in season 1. I was just like *gasp* I want to do that, that would be so cool, so yeah there's a dragon in book 3 and like book 20 maybe he should show up. I refuse to make dragons lightweights, dragons should be way more epic than that, I don't want there to be- not a sky full of dragons there's just a few dragons and when one of them shows up everyone craps their pants, that's the way it works. But I get to have him show up in the next one because he's gonna be at the peace talks so.

Other than Babylon 5 are there any other ones of those long running plots that you really admire?

Well, the first six seasons or so of Game of Thrones I guess, Altered Carbon was pretty good. Westworld, that is one of the most intricately plotted things I have ever seen. I thought it sucked when I was watching through it the first time until I got to rewatch and see how everything tied in and I was like "oh they didn't suck they were just better than me". You've gotta take those lessons so your head doesn't get too big.

Are we ever gonna get anymore of the Codex Alera universe?

I don't have anything on the drawing board right now, I've got a couple of points where I could go back into the story. One of them is to go back 150 years later so you see all the fallout from what the characters in the first series did and then because they spent the entire first series fighting the Zerg we have to have them fight the Protoss instead (will they be more heroic on average than the Alerans?).

Nerd.

I just rip things off man. I don't mean to I just don't realise it until after I'm done and I go "oh, that's what you did". And then the other place I can go back is to the next class of Cursors that are graduating from the academy that Ehren is running and Fidelias is the headmaster, he's Dumbeldore. And it would be like the new class of Cursors, the first Canim Cursor, the first Marat Cursor and like that and Ehren would have to ride herd on them and they would drive him insane, that would be a lot of fun as well.

So I was a really big fan of the Cinder Spires novel that you wrote.

Thank you.

I also loved the Dresden Files comic books. And I was just wondering, is there any chance we'll see a Codex Alera graphic novel and if you could write another novel based on any comic book character which would you choose?

If you could write another novel based on any comic book character what would I choose? Spiderman again. I could probably do Thor or Hulk, sorry Cap, Hulk's never really been my guy, I already have anger management issues I don't really need to get lessons from him. What were the other questions?

Codex Alera graphic novels.

Sounds like a good idea to me. Don't know if it could go anywhere though. If I was gonna do a graphic novel idea for Codex Alera I would probably want to do one of the other ones, so there would be new story material. That seems like a better idea.

Are you currently studying any martial arts and how long did you study aikido?

I studied aikido for like two weeks *audience laughs*. Aikido is a brilliant martial art, it's beautiful, but it's the martial art that is essentially "how stupid would you like to look? Come at me /that/ hard" and that's what aikido is kind of about. But it wasn't for me, I was too impatient to be an aikido guy, I could probably go back and do it now and be better at it. I wanted the dramatic stuff, the taekwondo stuff at that time. I started off with Ryūkyū Kempo and then Goju-Shorei-Ryu, I've done kung fu, I've done taekwondo, I've done aikido, I've done a little Judo, not enough, my ground game is real weak right now so...

Have you made any progress on the second Cinder Spires?

Oh god no. I'm still at Dresden with Peace Talks. Don't get me wrong I want to get it done but I'm gonna have to write the next book shorter or something because that was the longest thing I've ever written and it took so much time and so.

We've seen a lot with the Carpenter family from say Charity, Michael, Molly and Daniel in Ghost Story, how much if any are we going to see of the younger children as they grow up?

A bit here and there. They mostly don't want to go out and battle the forces of evil they mostly wanna go to work and come home and play with the dog. They're a pretty quiet family. And besides, mom and dad were all into the evil smiting and that makes it really seem uncool. You know, so...

I'm curious. When does Molly if ever, get over pining over Harry and when does her mental breakdown recover?

It would be so tough for her to disengage from that without taking extreme measures like just saying "I don't want to be human anymore" it's not gonna last for forever obviously because it doesn't. And when is she going to recover? So adorable, you think people are going to get better. No I mean she has actually recovered quite a bit as this story starts from her time as the Ragged Lady. She's been running business for Mab and there's a story in this collection about exactly what kind of business she's been running and it could have been something that could have something that would have really broken her but she's turned it around and said "okay I am rounding up these kids and taking them to war but these are /my/ kids and I'm going to teach them how to crush everyone in their path" so that's a little more, she is becoming more assertive and more confident as she goes. But yeah poor Molly, I pick on her so much. More than anybody but Harry himself.

If Harry hadn't encountered Lasciel's coin, which would have been your next pick for the coin he'd end up with?

Probably Thorned Namshiel who could have been like a teacher and tutor and so on. But Thorned Namshiel, he's a terrible demon, not all of the fallen are equal with everybody else and Thorned Namshiel is so busy with his nerdy research that he barely has time to torture anyone. *audience laughs*. So the other demons kind of look at him and go "well at least he can fight".

I'm curious about the writing process, all the way back to Storm Front. Harry meets the postman and we find out he's a wizard, the fourth book we meet the faeries and so on. How much of the plot is thought out, how much is scaffold and how much do you fill in as you go along?

*you know this story about the writing teacher so skip*

Have you ever given any thought to doing a short story and delving into Ivy as a person vs Ivy as the Archive?

I can't cover that in a short story. That'll have to be plot. But we'll see, the problem she doesn't have a lot of her own personality. Since she was an infant she's had access to the amassed knowledge of humanity, it's kind hard to grow up as your own person with that kind of weight on your shoulders. She's had a very rough life.

What character's death was most satisfying to write and which one tore you up the most?

Most satisfying death? It would have to be Harry. That was satisfying to me because I sent the manuscript in at about 4 in the morning and I went to bed and I woke up about 2 in the afternoon to about 5000 voicemails from my editor "oh my god, you killed him! you killed him! What are you doing" "yeah now we can do the fun stuff!"

In Skin Game Uriel becomes a mortal and gets to trade places with Michael, what would have happened if he died? What would happen to his power?

If Uriel had died /somebody/ was going to be holding his grace, well it looks like you've got the job. And that would just be confusing because then there would be two Michaels that are archangels. "Michael the warrior and Michael the carpenter" "Carpenter, you mean like Jesus?" "No not the same guy". So it's probably a good thing it worked out the way it did.

Will we be seeing more of Toot Toot?

Of course we'll be seeing more of Toot Toot. He just keeps getting bigger.

Perhaps it's the pizza.

I kind of had three questions I came up with.

I won't promise to answer them all but go ahead.

The first one is, how has the oblivion war progressed from how we last saw it in Backup?

The same way it always does, nothing happens for 30 years at a time and then something shows up and everybody goes crazy backstabbing one another until something's been destroyed or forgotten or the memory of something has been removed from somebody's brain by removing the brain. The oblivion war is something that goes on over time and if you really wanted to write about it you would have to make it one of those timeskipping series which would be a lot of fun but also a lot of research and I vanish down those rabbit holes way too easily.

We've seen more of the old gods come back in with the Aesir and the Olympians with Hades, with the rise of the Fomor are we going to see the gods of the Tuatha Dé Danann come back since they're ancient enemies?

The question is we've already seen a bunch of the old gods with Odin hanging around and with Hades, are we going to see the Celtic gods, the Tuatha Dé Danann show up because the Fomor are there? Definitely as we get into the BAT, we'll get into that a little more. No, no we'll see them in 19, well we'll see somebody from them in 19 I can't reveal whole pantheons I'm busy but we'll see somebody.

You lay a lot of groundwork for mantles of power throughout the series, but can somebody like Harry or Molly, with the permission of Mab or someone else more powerful, can they give up the mantle of power or can it be taken from them without them dying or must they die to give up the mantle of power?

*long pause* I'm not gonna tell you.

Hannah Ascher I had a quick question about her because obviously you explained that she focused more on fire magic offensively because of Lasciel but is she a full fledged wizard? Could she have done any other magic or was she a pure pyromancer?

She was a pure pyromancer but a really really strong one, like maybe better with fire than Harry (more like way better).

A werewolf but for wizards, knows one trick.

Basically yeah. I mean she's a little better than that, she can do a lot of different things with fire, but fire, that's kind of her thing.

Out of any of the series that you've done, what is the hardest thing that you've ever had to cut?

I've actually got a file folder that's just called cutting room and that's where I drop all the chapters I have to delete. I work really lean so I don't usually have a lot of cutting room material. I kind of frontload my writing process because I can't get a chapter written until I can think through it and see it all in my head and then I can write the chapter and get it done quickly and I usually don't have to do too many rewrites if I've got it all planned out ahead of time. Problem is sometimes it takes days for me to put that picture together before I can get the chapter written. That's kind of how it goes.

So the big word that gets tossed around in the fantasy fandom today is worldbuilding. You've got three universes under your hat. How do you tackle worldbuilding? With Dresden it seems like you built the world through the characters, with each new series how do you start to handle worldbuilding?

My basic rule of thumb for worldbuilding I lifted from Mark Twain. Mark Twain said that if you're writing fantasy you've got to have two elements that are familiar for every element that's weird, I think he said fantastic. So whenever I build the world I try to have a couple of things I know my audience is going to be familiar with for every one thing that's going to be cool and strange. Yeah Harry's a wizard and can throw around unlimited cosmic power and so on but at the same time he's got car problems and he's got to pay is rent, that's stuff the audience knows. That's how I establish that he's just a guy who is trying to figure out life, in order to make him a larger than human figure so...

I'm a big fan of Murphy, I love her.

Thank you.

Is she a Cubs fan or is she a White Sox fan?

Murphy is more of a hockey girl.

But she's worn a Cubs hat and a White Sox jacket, or vice versa. So she just has no preference?

Most of that stuff is stuff she's got from boyfriends and ex-husbands and so on. It's like a hat.

So obviously it takes a special kind of person to be a knight of the sword, you've alluded to perhaps royal bloodline kind of stuff, but a lot of the people who have the sword have this kind of pretty typical holders Sanya with the saber, Shiro with the katana, Murphy with the heavenly judgment and stuff so my question is, are there particular characteristics or quirks that the swords kind of use to pick their people that transcend beyond standard virtue.

That's the thing you don't have to be special to pick up a sword and use it, you've got to be special to pick up a sword and use it right. Or at least one of the Swords which I assume will have a capital letter in Sword. What the sword looks for more than anything else is sort of the ultimate martial value, the ultimate martial value is love for the people in your life. Because if you love the people who are behind you, that's why you're willing to fight for them. So that's the first thing the sword always looks for, and if you don't have that you can't pick up a sword. Well you can pick it up but it won't do anything for you. That's the main thing, stuff like courage and athletic ability all that is secondary it's who are you and are you willing to die for someone else. That's really mostly what the swords care about, and then if someone uses them wrong they'll get shattered or whatever, you know, good job Murphy. But other than that.

Does that mean Butters is royalty?

Butters is Jewish, he's descended from the 12 tribes of Israel, he's going to have royalty in his bloodline somewhere. And not only that but really like- I think the number is at like 35 or 40 percent at this point of the people on the planet who have a king in their background somewhere. My family goes back to Charlemagne so you know.

*the last question is why Chicago*

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KDpvbX9eCK4
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 08, 2020, 11:45:52 AM
For sanity's sake I will skip and "why Chicago" questions that come up every other interview.

Carol Malcolm: The first lines of your books, do you make an effort to make them so special, something that stands out or is it just something that kind of happens?

Jim: I can't start the book until I've got a good first line, it just won't go. I can have a great story idea but if I don't have the first line it won't happen.

Carol: So basically, yes you do plan it. I don't think that comes as a surprise to anyone but I was surprised and kind of curious about the process you had. Right there.

Did Mac heal himself from the shotgun or did Mab heal him and leave Harry with a debt?

I don't give the answer to those sorts of questions. No, Harry's debt to Mab is between the two of them, and as far as fae debts go I'm not going to make any comments and see how those play out.

So was Mab born fully human, was she a changeling or was she fae originally?

You'll have to ask her about that. Don't ask questions about story that's still coming, jeez.

I'm pretty sure you're not gonna answer this but have we met Cowl as his alternate ego?

Again, jeez Louise, don't ask me questions I'm gonna make you pay me to answer. Points for trying, I feel you, I have GMed many players over the years. I understand this.

Back in the 30s or 40s Coca Cola changed the way Santa is portrayed. How does Mab feel about him being kinda tubby now?

It's annoying, oh god. Because when you put it the way that Dresden puts it in the books then suddenly that makes sense, Odin as Santa Claus makes sense. But then you look at the Coca Cola and then not as much. But yeah, he rolls his eyes at that but what's he gonna do? He's Santa Claus.

The other part of that question is, Harry loves Coca Cola. Given the two convergences does that make Coca Cola a vassal of Winter?

*audience laughter*

Honestly I think it's more likely for Winter to be a subsidiary of Coca Cola.

So we know there's a link between Vadderung and Santa Claus, are there any other characters which we've met that might have a similar link?

Are there any other secret characters who I've done other things in the *unintelligible*, really?

It was worth a shot.

Yeah in my head, history is especially intertwined within the Dresden Files supernatural world. There's lots of other people who have done other things. There were knights of the sword fighting the American revolution. There's all kinds of stuff, oh my god the Seven Years War is such a mess Dresden Files style because that's the Merlin and Ebenezar were young hotheads that were out kicking butt and they did it in very different ways and on different sides of the war. Which neither one of them was supposed to be doing because the White Council's got this whole thing about "wizards do not do politics because we watched what happened to Camelot and it was awful". But I don't know if I'm ever going to get to write those or not, it'd be fun. I'd love to write the story of hunting down Kemmler, that would be cool. Cause it would be like sixty years long, it starts like, a little bit after the end of the Civil War and goes all the way through to World War One where he was out there operating but anyway. That's for future stuff, paying off my gambling debts and so on.

So in the early days of the books, you made a big deal that Harry was the only practicing wizard in the Chicago Yellow Pages, how does he advertise now that they're no longer a thing?

Oh he doesn't have to advertise anymore now he's the guy everybody knows. He likes to brag about the Yellow Pages but yeah that's a thing of the past.

What about Elaine Mallory since she stole his schtick?

She did but she's got like a whole different sales pitch for her stuff. She's much more of a life coach for "extreme circumstances".

I just reread Changes.

I'm sorry.

*audience laughter*

I was thinking, the Red Court vampires that were caught by the goblins, could they survive the curse?

Oh you would have had to have been in the equivalent of like, a NORAD style Cheyenne mountain shelter, which is not an answer.

You've mentioned in the past that you've outlined the series after being told the first book will sell. What's the biggest divergence we've had from that outline at the point we're at?

Butters probably. He was somebody who was supposed to be a one off character. He was supposed to be a- I was writing a particularly gruesome ME scene and I wanted somebody there to add a little levity to it so I created Butters. Actually I didn't create Butters I stole him from the movie The Prophecy, only I died his hair black instead of red and made him Jewish and said okay go. But yeah Butters is the biggest diversion I never really planned on him being a big character and then my editor got in the way so.

So what was your inspiration behind the Cinder Spires and did they not pan out?

Oh, the inspiration behind the Cinder Spires, I was driving home from a LARP on a Sunday morning. We'd killed a big bad guy at about two in the morning and then we were arguing over treasure until four and then the sun was coming up and I was like "you know what I'm not sleeping in a sleeping bag I'm getting in my car and going home to my bed". And so I was driving home and it was a real real heavy midwest overcast thunderstorm territory. Except I was driving north over here on the right side the sun was coming up. It was all clear and blue and starting about right here *gestures at about right shoulder height* in my field of vision it was just /black, black, black clouds over there/. And then a lightning storm started as this storm was coming towards me and it looked like this big thing on lightning legs walking towards you. And I was like "oh this is just awful" and I turned up Nine Inch Nails because I was listening to Downward Spiral, nice and clanky industrial sounds. And then I raced the thunderstorm to the junction with I-70 so I could turn east and get ahead. And so while I was doing that and listening to Nine Inch Nails the first scene from the first book just popped up in my head and it was like "okay I'm doing that next. So sleep deprivation + running around in the woods like a crazy person + driving too fast in dangerous weather, that's how I got it. Some lives, be a writer kids.

You mentioned that you're looking to write about 24 novels in total and I was wondering if you're expecting to write them in ten years or thirty years? *unintelligible plus audience laughter*

There's some things I'm not gonna share with you yet. I'm planning on 20 case books like we've had so far and then a big old apocalyptic trilogy at the end to finish things off. We might need 21, or 22, or 19, I've got to get everything setup for the end. And then the big old trilogy and we'll be done with it. That'd be a fun story. I don't know how long it'll take I've got things to do and there's like these steampunk books and people keep wanting me to show up to conventions and things. Normally I say things like "if I wasn't here with all of you the next book would be done by now" but at this point I'm waiting on the editor so.

So the agnostic knight of the cross, you could have done a Protestant knight of the cross, you could have done an Islamic knight of the cross, why agnostic?

Why not? My point is, that at least in the Dresden Files world and my own personal viewpoint, people are fickle and people fail, people fall aside. God doesn't need people to believe in him, God believes in people and will still be even if you're the agnostic guy, I think God cares about you. I mean I'm fundamentally Christian but if somebody else is Islamic? Yeah God cares about them. The Hindus? God cares about them. We can go down this list like this but I think you see the pattern. And so for the knights of the cross that's mainly what I was interested in showing it's that "God is real and God loves you and cares and sometimes sends people to kick the ass of monsters".

When Dresden threatened to use necromancy against the Black Court, was that something he learned directly from the Word of Kemmler that was part of the book or was it just that he learned more about how they worked with necromancy?

Oh no Kemmler had a recipe, "how to make a Black Court vampire your bitch", he had that. That was practically the name of the spell. Dresden's like "oh yeah I see how that works now yeah I can screw you up ". It'd do horrible things to him, roll 3D6 that's how many sanity points you lose. Like that.

So you have this entire room basically hanging on your every word, how on earth do you keep your ego in check?

That's easy, all of this stuff here happens to famous guy Jim. Famous guy Jim is on stage with you today, famous guy Jim can talk to people, he can make jokes, he can be charming, make eye contact, remember people's names and generally function like a human being. Real Jim would not be in this room, he would look around and be like "yeah there's too many people here" and turn around and go. Listen, at the end of the day, I play D&D with myself and write it down. I eavesdrop on my imaginary friends' conversations and transcribe them. I write ridiculous wizard books, I'm not contributing much, "here, have a good time, get away from things for a while, that'll be $7 please" (I wish they were $7 here). That's how it works, $10 or whatever it is now, they were $7 when I started okay.

Which do you find more satisfying when you run across it online when people are talking to each other, is it more fun to see someone with a theory that's right and everybody says they're out of their minds? Or is it more fun when someone goes off with a theory and everyone's behind it but you know they're dead wrong?

Man that's a good question, that's tough. I don't know. I mean I enjoy it when somebody's dead right and everybody's yelling at them, I just kind of want to look at that person and go "hang in there buddy! Just another book!". What really bugs me is when I read the crack theories that just break my brain. Because there are such incredible crack theories on the Dresden Files flying around out there, and some of them I don't even want to think about them, I get a skip in my head every time I hit the memory, that's my own personal version of the Naagloshii that I've seen with my true sight, crack theories, I think about them and just *neck twist*. And then the other thing that disturbs me is some of the fanfiction, there is some really unlikely slash fiction of Dresden out there. Putting it out there and leaving it at that.

Hi, so it's kind of interesting to hear you say you're not making an impact with your books. I'm actually a librarian for the New York state corrections department and let me tell you, the men at *unintelligible jail name* love your books *more stuff obscured by crowd cheering*. And my personal question is, is Mister ever going to get his own side story?

I could probably write a good one because I actually know cats now because there's enough of them. Because you know we have four cats, we have three maine coons and there was a little feral cat that got born under the porch, her and her brother did, well her and her brother survived so we trapped them and her brother was socialised so we got him out to a family and he's spoiled rotten all the time now. And he's like this Siamese looking cat, he's gorgeous. And then his sister is a little tuxedo cat who is this big full grown *holds hands indicating about as long as the distance between middle of neck and left shoulder* and so we named her Zantanna and she didn't like people but she bonded to our cats. And so we're like "okay you can hang with our cats and that'll be fine" and then eventually she started going "okay human, pet me". She kind of walks up to you and goes "MEOW" and then you're like "ok I've got to pay attention to you before you kill me". I probably could write a good cat story, but Mister's a cat man, he's taking naps. He's an elderly cat at this point, he's stretching out in the sun.

So I was wondering, you've kind up set up the morality system of the Dresden Files, in other settings they have laws of magic that the wizards council came up with and enforces, they're made by people. But in your universe, if you break the laws of magic it taints your very soul. It's inherent to the universe itself. And in other books monsters can redeem themselves and I know *unintelligible* kind of has that but with the Red Court vampires it's like once you're a vampire, you're just that.

Well you could potentially walk into the sun or something, but yeah.

So I was wondering why you made those choices when you were kind of setting up the world, with objective morality or something.

Well you just said it yourself, choices. Thomas didn't choose to be born a White Court vampire, he chooses what he's gonna be and as long as you are somebody who is making choices like that, there's always a chance at redemption. You can decide "you know what, I'm going to be a better person today than I was yesterday", that's possible. And every single Red Court vampire chose to kill someone so they could slake their thirst, every Red Court vampire said to himself "I'm more thirsty than that guy needs to be alive", that's a choice, it matters in the Dresden Files.

So does that mean you can break the laws of magic and come back from that?

What?

And choose to redeem yourself.

I mean the laws of magic are broken all the time. I mean the ones the White Council makes, those are pretty broad. There's only some of it that's going to start twisting you into a horrible something or other but the White Council is real thorough on trying to control wizards. They want to keep wizards from, you know, blinking reality out of existence, they have some concerns. They'd rather be more careful than less careful, that's sort of how they roll.

So in terms of writing advice, I hear a lot of talk about how they break pieces of themselves off and use them as the basis for characters. Is there any of this in Harry or any other characters of the Dresden Files?

That's not something I'm gonna talk to you about. That's some pretty deep stuff there, that's personal. Ultimately everything I put in the book is me because I was the one writing it. As far as pieces of my own personal self yeah they're all over it. You can't make art without putting a piece of yourself in it, that's how it works, you break off a piece of your soul and you put it someplace else and you look at people and you show it to people and you say "isn't it pretty?" and they go meh and you go "that's my soul, okay..." but yeah you have to. It's terrible because you read it and go "gee this is really tearing me up, all the stuff about Harry's dad", you know, stuff like that. But yeah you have to and you don't even get to pick when you do it or which bit of your soul to break it off you just suddenly realise "oh there it is in the book".

So I when I read the twelfth book I read that speech that Harry gave to Mab about the ability to attain power and I'm not going to ask you what he's going to do to get more power. I was wondering if the Darkhallow would work in the Nevernever.

Oh yeah, you can pull that off anywhere. The location is not important, Harry could go to the Nevernever and pull off a Darkhallow if he wanted.

I was just curious since immortality was a factor and I'm not sure.

Yeah I'm pretty sure he could pull it off there. He'd have to have a bunch of people to kill though.

Carol: Minor technical detail.

It came out of the book of the big bad necromancer guys, what do you want to do? They kill people.

Carol: The title kind of gives it away, doesn't it.

*question is if Marsters will do the Peace Talks audio book, the answer is yes*

Hello, well as an older woman I am interested in McCoy, Blackstaff McCoy. Just kind of sexy and *audience drowned her out* I don't know twenty years ago I was doing *audience drowned her out again*. So is there a way that you might write something about the old dude?

It's possible. Though if I wrote McCoy I would go back to where he was wrecking stuff and getting in trouble all the time and then write that guy, he was way worse than Dresden. *audience drowned her out yet again* Yeah I mean Dresden's the kind of guy who, yeah he gets into trouble and stuff but what he /really/ wants to do is be at home reading on the couch with his dog, that's really the kind of way he wants to spend his life. McCoy was the kind of guy who would just kind of look around after work one day and say "you wanna go get in a fight?" and then they would go do that, so it was much different.

If Bob ever found himself online in say, an online game such as Second Life, what would he choose his avatar?

Bob's avatar? He'd just be a penis with legs. He would do what like every fourteen year old boy would do and if he could pick something he'd take one of those.

So in terms of Gaius Sextus and John Marcone are described very similarly, what was the inspiration behind that?

I always wrote Marcone, the model I kind of had for him in my mind in the background was a medieval baron. By the standards of the medieval times Marcone would have been a highly respected, competent, just and fair baron if he ran his barony exactly like he runs the mob in Chicago. So when I was building him I used the model of a medieval feudal lord and what the ideal feudal lord what behave like and I extended that to Gaius Sextus only he didn't quite live up to many of them because he was kind of a weasel. But I wanted to write him as that weasel that you kind of admire a bit, it's like "man you caused all this trouble, but damn you did it with style" like that. But that's why.

Michael Carpenter is one of my favourite characters in all of fiction. I want to know what was your inspiration for creating such an awesome paladin of awesome.

From what I could tell of the fiction that was around me up to when I was writing Michael, there were only two kinds of Christians that appeared in fiction: They were either lunatics, hypocrites oh wait there's three, or happy dumb sheep. And that was the only way they were portrayed and I was tired of that and so I thought I'd do it my way. I didn't do it for you *gestures at cheering audience* but I'm glad you like it.

When you actually settle down to write and try to get into the mindset, do you have a particular playlist you use and how does that vary across the different series you write?

Oh, excellent question. I do, I used to make up a playlist for each book, now I generally have like theme songs for characters that I keep in mind. Harry's theme song is Gone Away by Offspring (fun fact, this used to be his pick for Elaine's theme song). And there's a bunch of other ones. What's the cover, of Whitney Houston's I Will Always Love You? That is done in minor that is for another character that I really love that is- look for a minor version of I Will Always Love You, I forget the name of the guy who performs it but it's amazing. But it's like the most angsty "this is definitely my RP character's story" sort of song, I mean, everybody can say that about their RP character. Oh my gosh.

So Cinder Spires, you've got Albion, Aurora and you've got a third name coming up Olympus or something-

Olympia, yeah.

So how many spires are there and can you tell us their names?

Um there's dozens and dozens, they're scattered all over the world, not all of them have contact with all the others, some of them don't contact anybody, they stay isolated. It's a whole confusing thing but when I get to the next book, the next book's called The Olympian Affair, and essentially there is a meeting happening to try and head off a war that's coming between Albion and Aurora so that's what The Olympian Affair will be all about. Which is all it really is is everybody angling to get the best allies, everybody showing up to pick their team for dodgeball.

Oh no.

Hi.

Hi.

So I have a super serious question.

Oh god.

Now that Butters is a Jedi, do you think that we'll get a terrible prequel series with him? *audience laughter*

It's probably better than a terrible follow-up trilogy, I don't know. So. I'm sorry I'm not in favour of the new ones. If you like them great you're ahead of your time but I'm gonna go see the next Star Trek thing I guess, I don't know.

So you have fifteen books of history to reference-

Tell me about it.

How do you make a book accessible to someone who hasn't read the entire series without being weighed down by the massive weight of this character's history and that character's history and this event?

Every story has to be it's own story, even in the Dresden Files. The story needs to embrace the problems and the conflicts that you set up in that story. So I mean ideally anyone who comes into the Dresden Files at any point should be able to have an intelligible idea of what's going on. They should be able to go "okay I get this story and there's a bunch of parts I didn't get because you didn't reference it but the story I got it it was good" they should be able to go along for the ride and have a good time. And the best way to do that is to make sure your characters are consistent all the way through, they have to grow as well but you really have to do a lot of work to keep each character grounded in terms of what they are so that not only the reader is sure of what's going on when that character comes on stage but that /I/ know what's going on when that character comes on stage. It's like "Butters is coming onto the stage now and I need these six different things to happen to make the story go forward and so Butters is going to handle this one and that one" and I've gotta pick the right ones for Butters to handle or else he's not really Butters and it gets more and more confusing as we go along so. It's partly homework it's partly just being buried in it this is what I've been doing my whole life and it's partly Priscilla Spencer who has been a beta reader for me for a good long while, has a freakish knowledge of continuity that is highly annoying and extremely useful.

I'm one of the people who not only read the books but play the Dresden Files tabletop roleplaying game by Evil Hat, I figured they'd basically read your books and then tried to quantify the characters into NPC stats. Which ones did they get right off the bat and which ones did you say "oh you've got that all wrong because there's stuff you don't know" and then you told them your advice?

*another repetition of how they saw Jim's notes/writing process and how Jim can't play the RPG and how providing info let the team guess book plots*

First of all thanks for writing my family into the Dresden Files I'm a Carpenter.

Excellent.... Yeah, sorry about that.

As an aspiring novelist when I get stuck I sometimes use dice. When you get stuck do you ever just use D&D and dice "oh that was a horrible bluff check let's see how it goes if he fails that"?

Oh god no I could do that for some things but for the most part by the time I'm writing the action scene it's /scripted/ we've got stuff to do there's no time for randomness. And to a degree while I think it's possible to use it and it could be good if you're stuck and need inspiration of some kind then embracing ideas you normally wouldn't embrace but you randomly generate is a good way to knock ideas loose and get going. Gosh I don't remember where I was going with that. Oh yeah once I'm getting going things are pretty tight and I don't have time for that. Art is all about separating meaningful signals from noise, that's what art is and the more noise you throw into your own stuff the more you're kind of working against yourself so. I try to be very focused and purposeful with everything I'm doing in the books.

Quick yes or no question, are there cats in Spire Olympia?

Oh obviously yes, there's like different breeds in each spire so they can look different and be cool, but they're very separated ecosystems, right? And when you have the same animal in different ecosystems it goes in different directions. So yeah there's cats everywhere and they're different breeds so we get everybody's favourites.

Hey Jim, the Dresden Files has been around for twenty years now-

Well twenty years April 1st next year.

True, in that time they've been theorycrafted to death, in that time is there any Easter egg or plot point that has been totally missed?

I don't know. How do I know the answer to that? I don't track everything. I-actually no I don't wish I could, I don't track everything and I'm happy that way. I mean, I don't really follow that too much I'm too busy making it to look around and see what everybody else is talking about. But I'm sorry I wish I had a better answer. Even if-here's the right answer, no you've figured everything out the rest is just pro forma, might as well go home. Generally from what I can tell everybody's figured out some part of the big picture but nobody's figured out a significant part of the big picture, but somebody's picked up almost everything, it's just a matter of whether you've put it together the right way or not.

Greetings Jim, I know you're super busy with the Cinder Spires and the Dresden Files but is there any chance you'll pick up a continuation of the Codex Alera?

Codex Alera is a cool world I might go back to it one day. I've got a couple of points I can go back. One idea is to go back a hundred and fifty years into the future and see the fallout of the first series and how it changed the world and what's different then. I've got three ideas for it. That's the first one, second is to do the first class of the new Cursor academy which features Ehren as the teacher and *unintelligible* Batman is the teacher of all the new spies, and we have the first Canim Cursor and the first Marat Cursor and so on and that would be fun. And then the other one I can do is I already wrote the humans and the zerg so I can do the protoss coming in. Look man I'm a nerd.

Two part question, what kind of Scooby snacks does Bru like?

I get him, you know the bark boxes? They make ones specific to pitbulls with super tough toys it's called a bully box and it comes with lots of snacks but mostly he just likes bacon. I wake up for breakfast every morning and he comes in and he's my buddy. We start off the day with him just like laying his head on my shoulder and looking over my shoulder at my plate you know.

And second question, are Selkies and Owlbears existant in the Dresden Files?

Selkies and Owlbears? Yeah because you've got access to the Nevernever and you've got essentially range to whatever you can imagine. So yeah Harry could go to the Nevernever and bring back an Owlbear and be like "haha! mad wizard right there! Who's got two thumbs and just created an Owlbear!?"

So in the Dresdenverse you've got a wide variety of characters and side characters and backup characters so aside from Harry Dresden which character is your favourite to write and which is your least favourite to write?

Least favourite to write? Start with that because that one's easier for me. Charity's very difficult to write for me, I don't know if that's my least favourite but she's difficult because she's tough for me to understand. Don't know who else as far as least favourites go, if I didn't like them I wouldn't write them. But as far as favourite character other than Harry, it varies from day to day depending on what kind of mood I'm in. If I'm feeling particularly puerile and in need of inspiring chaos then it's Bob, if I need to get things done it's Marcone or Mab, you know one of those characters. I love writing Mab though, because in many ways she's kind of a mystery to me so a lot of things I find out about Mab I don't find out until I've written them and then I go "wow, that's deep" and "I should tell the author something" "you wrote that" "that's confusing".

*stopped at 39:45 continue from there in the next post*

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=byT-u7Q_UhI
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 16, 2020, 08:36:30 AM
As you've read a lot of Dresden fan stuff online, has there ever been something that you've found on there that you've seen and thought to yourself "hey that was a really good idea" and incorporated it into the story?

Probably. I can't think of anything specific because once the book is written it's out of my head and gone, I've got the next one to think about. But yeah I'm pretty sure, I don't think it's from any of the online discussions but lots of times from talking to friends about it. I mean I've done stuff and been driving along in the car on a roadtrip and just nobody said anything for forty five minutes and suddenly I go "Justine's pregnant" and then I kind of get this *glance* "that's nice Jim". I do this stuff all the time I just start talking in the middle of a conversation that I've been having with myself with somebody else as though they've heard the conversation. I'm sorry Kitty but- where'd you go- stuff like that happens- oh there she is. But yeah chatting about stuff, it's normally not online discussions because by the time I'm going to online discussions I'm not really in a creative mindset, I'm in a famous guy talking to people mindset because I have to pretend to be somebody else to be able to talk to people. Rest of the time I'm just sort of at home, honestly if I could have just stayed home on the couch with the dog this weekend that would have been amazing. But also coming here is fun too, but in my heart of hearts that's what heaven looks like, it's a comfortable couch, a really good book and a dog and just waiting on Kitty to get home from work. That is a wonderful time. I'm a boring person really.

What do you read? *different person* Parks and Rec?

Oh Parks and Rec obviously. I think I've watched all the way through Parks and Rec like, eleven times now. That's our stress TV show when there's stress or depression Parks and Rec goes on because it's hard to be stressed and depressed with Parks and Rec on.

I have a question, Murphy is my favourite character, and finding out that she has a large family of cops and ex-husbands and-

Yeah big Irish cop families in Chicago, real weird.

I was just curious about if we're ever gonna see them again and what their opinion is on her new employment situation.

Okay I can talk about this because it's not really in the books and I doubt it's gonna come out anywhere anytime soon so I'll just come out and tell you. When she retired it was under a cloud, it was under a big cloud and that had to give her entire family pause and so that sort of thing tends to enhance and exaggerate existing relationships to whatever the next level of that relationship is. So if you're just sort of annoyed with somebody then you just don't like them anymore after something like that or if you like somebody and you decide you're going to keep liking somebody when they're under a cloud like that /you like them a lot, they're your brother/, like that, that's the kind of thing that happens. So she's become a big, not exactly a pariah but a point of contention in her family so she's been avoiding them a lot. Because people get in fights when she's there, they also get in fights when she's not there cause they're free to talk about her so... It's an Irish catholic family there's all kinds of conflicting things going on there.

So with the licensing quagmire no longer being such a tepid pit of despair, who would you picture for your ideal dream cast for a feature set of films?

*43:50 to 45:30 because I don't know any actor names so this answer might as well be unintelligible for me*

In the Cinder Spires, once the cats give a person a name, will they ever change it if it becomes inappropriate like Tiny is?

Oh absolutely they will. If you do something to distinguish yourself that is worthy of a name, whether it is something bold and brave or something really boneheaded, you get the name. That's the way how that works, you get named after the things you've done and the choices you've made and it's the same with the cats. If he acts like a jerk they'll roll their eyes and give him a stupid name, I mean he'll still be an honorary cat but they'll just be snide to him.

Hi, first of all I just want to say that your book series, the Dresden Files, is my favourite.

Thank you very much.

It's surpassed Harry Potter for me and I didn't think that was possible.

That makes me feel good. As I said thank you very much.

My question is, I saw a tweet from you about the possibility of a series coming out for television for the Dresden Files. Is there anything you have going on to make sure it doesn't end up like Season 8 Game of Thrones?

Absolutely nothing. The best you can do is say "listen, there's somebody that I know in Hollywood that has the appropriate skills and education to be doing this job and also happens to be somebody who's been a beta reader for me for a long time and I want them on" and they're like "that's okay and a reasonable thing" and I want to be an executive producer myself I want to have access to the writers room and say "yeah that's good" and that's about as far as I can go. I don't have the money to make even one episode of TV happen. I couldn't do a feature length- I could do a full feature length Hollywood trailer if I spent all the money I've ever earned. That's big stuff, you've got to have some serious juice behind you to get those things done. But I'm gonna do everything I can and that's going to amount to showing up and doing everything I can to make sure the writing is solid and then doing everything I can-trying to be the guy that helps think of ways around problems, hopefully I can do that in a useful fashion that would be great.

I just want to thank you for that because I really love the series.

Hello.

I love your hair it looks real cool.

Thank you *shakes hair*. You know I married into a fae court so it's just how it is.

*audience laughter*

So you swore fealty to Mab or something.

No I got married. I don't want to talk about any deals Kitty may or may not have with various supernatural entities, that's family business I'm not gonna bring it up with you all. Yeah. But I died it for the wedding and I thought "I like blue" and that was about my thought process.

Was the Spanish Flu a cover explanation or a side effect of the necromancy being done by Kemmler?

Oh you're clever, aren't you? I like you *nods his head*. That's my answer.

*audience laughter*

Does the White Court have any way to compensate for or make exceptions for wizards or any magic magic user with special needs?

What do you mean?

They physically can't move their bodies.

If a White Court vampire wants to get you all they have to do is get you alone for a bit and be able to touch you, that's all it really amounts to. But there's this whole issue with White Court vampires and wizards but we haven't gotten to that. Hahahaha, oh it's like heroin.

Are there characters who you built for the Dresden Files who didn't make it into the books who were *unintelligible*

Uh there's one character I wrote for the Dresden Files who didn't make it into the books and he- he made it in but only sort of in the background. In Grave Peril Harry and Carter LaChaise had this running thing where LaChaise kept jumping in the Blue Beetle and then various bits of Volkswagen architecture that were specific to Volkswagens kept saving Harry's life. But when my editor read it she said you've gotta cut it it makes the book too long. That was the book where the editor said "I love this book it's got this story and this story and this story and this story and I want you to expand on all four of these" and I'm like "great" "and cut it by fifty pages" "so make it longer and shorter?" and she goes "yes, and hurry." That's the writing business.

Throughout the Dresden Files were there any plot points that you wrote/that made it into the book that you personally wish you didn't have to write that way but knew you had to for the story?

No? But I've never wished I didn't have to do it that way for the story. It's /the story/, whatever needs to get done gets done and whoever needs to die dies for the story. That sounds psycho but it's absolutely true, but yeah I don't have much of a problem with that, the great thing about writing is, it's your world, you can do whatever you want, it's awesome. I don't understand why more people aren't doing it, it's amazing. Hey man.

So a mate of mine, he's in my Fate *unintelligible* give away plot points. So hypothetically speaking what effect would climate change have on the power dynamics of the summer and winter courts?

It's gonna depend. It's gonna depend on how much of it is due to choice. Free will and human choice has a lot of power in the Dresden Files and affects things very drastically. So how much of it is? How much of it isn't? These are huge questions and we're just people and not one of us lives long enough to get a really good answer because it would probably take a couple thousand years of observation of the Earth (about that) (https://xkcd.com/1732/), might give you a basic grasp of how it works, it's hard to say. It wouldn't be it's warmer so summer's stronger, it's colder so winter's stronger. Summer court and winter court are much more closely tied to human emotions on the planet. The winter court's a lot better because this planet's got a lot more bad stuff on it than good stuff, generally speaking, there's an awful lot of conflict, an awful lot of struggling to survive and that's all winter court stuff right there baby. When you're creating culture, when you're creating art, when you're creating beauty that feeds into the summer court. But they're there for people so they're more attached to people than they are to the natural world.

So theoretically if a winter court member were to kick off a nuclear winter, would that shift things?

Well that would get real winter real quick because suddenly life would be about nothing but survival and keeping your kids alive. And that's very much a winter court situation. Summer is when you have a little bit more time to do other things.

Do you have merchandise at your author signing later?

*no and even if he did you couldn't get it*

And a few ones I found interesting from Dragoncon 2014 that I hadn't found typed up anywhere.

I've got a question about how you've built your cosmology around the Outsiders being kind of extraplanar kind of extradimensional beings, I've noticed that the entirety of the Dresden seems very Earth-centric and I was wondering if you've given any thought to extraterrestrials, beings from another planet, and how they would fit into the Dresden universe and if you could elaborate on that at all?

It also seems very wizard-centric because the main character is a wizard on Earth. As far as extraterrestrials go, a lot of them are faeries having fun because you know, elves and little green men are kind of the same thing. But they can show up here, it would be a huge pain in the ass for aliens because if you think wizards disrupt primitive human technology you should see what happens to alien stuff. *audience laughter* Basically the aliens are like "man this place sucks, there's all these biological anomalies don't even get into orbit around that place man, that's just dangerous". You talk about crashed alien ships? Wizards. *audience laughter* Actually-okay we'll do that later but-We'll actually get to do some space stuff later but as far as the extradimensional stuff goes there's tons of extradimensional stuff, it just happens that some of them are a little bit more extradimensional or in this case non-dimensional. Because the establishment-the established canon of the Dresden Files is that the universe has been created and there are things that come in from outside of creation and don't like creation and want it gone because it's so disruptive and sucks, you know from their point of view. But that's a better story than writing the one from the outsider perspective because that's just dull, we've got to have one from home, from the human perspective. I think writing from an alien perspective would be odd, although my personal theory is that humans are nowhere near as unique and special as we like to think we are. Generally speaking, I think that humanity is a terribly terribly arrogant species, so you know it would be great to find out that people just look at us and go "yeah you're just intergalactics with bumps on your head, whatever." If we're just kind of the regular Star Trek alien-and we have eyebrows, and that's what makes you different, "yeah look at you humans, showing off your eyebrows."
---
So in Skin Game you kind of had a Greek god come into play for the big Dresden universe but no idea what *unintelligible*, my question would be, are we going to see any more of the big Greek gods get in the midst?

Yes. You got to meet the reasonable one first.

Cool. Do they have certain-not winter but do faerie queens owe any certain duties to the reasonable guy?

Do they owe anything to him?

Sure. But that's actually a good one.

The whole point of Skin Game is that Mab is clearing her books, she's clearing all the red out of her ledger as it were. And that was why she was doing what she was doing but you can bet that she took care of the debts to bigger players first and worked her way down to Nicodemus so...

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sR6RCDkmH1I

A lot different cultures handle magic in a very very different way, and in a lot of older stories they're kept very separate but in America at least and in a lot of other places too, all these cultures and consequently these different ideas of magic, blend together in a very very interesting way. How do you guys handle that in your stories?

For the Dresden Files, this whole America fusion thing, in a historical sense it just started this past-we're only on like our second season. We kind of had that cool first season and now we're kind of wandering around I think, in the second season. But a lot of the people who were alive and especially the people who were doing magic, they were there when America was getting started. Listens To Wind, you know, he got to see the entire decline of the way of life of the native Americans, he had to live through that. People like Ebenezar and the Merlin, they were involved in the French and Indian war, so this whole America thing is new to them, it might not last, a couple hundred years, whatever. It's one of those cultural differences we have, one of my favourite sayings is "in America a hundred years is a long time, in Europe a hundred miles is a long drive". We've got a very very different experience culturally and historically than a lot of the folks overseas.

That being said, you get a different sort of point of view of magic based on who you are. Listens to Wind has a very native American, a very shamanistic approach to magic, his magic is very much based in the natural world. The guys who are the White Council old school, who are from the old world, they've got an elemental tradition of magic that comes up from the Roman empire and developed in the Middle Ages, they're the inheritors of that school of thought. You get to somebody like Harry Dresden... Harry's got this very, I think for him I kind of think of him as more of a colonial craftsmen of magic. He's somebody more like a silversmith... he's putting together what's going to work-not a silversmith that's too highbrow, he's a blacksmith, he's a plumber of magic. He's working with magic, with these forces and he's gotta put them together to get the job done and he doesn't really have an ego about it, as long as it gets the job done it doesn't have to make him look good, it doesn't have to support the dignity of wizardry. He's got goals, he's trying to get things done. Someone who is brought up in one of the older schools will have teachers who say "but you've also gotta stop and think about all these other things", Harry had a teacher who was more like "you know what, let's teach you how to not be a psychotic killing machine first and after that we'll worry about the niceties" so there's all these niceties that he never got and Harry never went to finishing school like all these other wizards who will do stuff with style. Even younger wizards who are more his age like Chandler, who was brought up in a very British tradition and Chandler's the kind of guy who would say "but a gentleman wouldn't", that's his point of view. For Dresden, he has a much more American point of view and I think we're looking at different philosophies just based on the history they're brought up with. And poor Harry has my history so he has issues with bullies, so stuff like that.

I was gonna ask the next question. The cloud of perpetually bad luck that seems to follow Harry, if he were to have a stretch of good luck, would that affect his magic?

Okay, the cloud of bad luck that follows Harry, is really, its you. *audience laughter* Because like I said I only write about the worst weekend he has every year, so the rest of his life doesn’t look like that just the parts that you see, you are the cloud of bad luck following him. As far as if he had a stretch of good luck- he got like twenty pounds of diamonds (anyone feel like doing a calc?) at the end of the last book *evil laughter*, let me tell you suddenly having a lot of money does not make your problems go less.

The show came out and I started doing well and there was money and all of a sudden I learned it just got more complicated- oh god. So now we get to have Dresden finding the complications, which that will be fun as well because lets face it he’s the Charlie Brown of the urban fantasy world, that's the way it is and that's the way it will be.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xAi-gsut4Vc
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 21, 2020, 03:04:41 PM
The person who uploaded this video was nice enough to include all the questions with timestamps in the descriptions. Once again skipping repeat questions. This one is Myths and Legends Conference 2016.

0:47 So for your audiobooks James Marsters did a fantastic job, I was wondering if you had any input on his characterisation or if it's all him?

*repeat that his input was mostly giving the green light and jumping for joy at hiring Spike*

1:50 Are you thinking of revisiting the Codex Alera, that world at all?

*repeat that we can go back to the Protoss showing up and there's no plans. Just the possibility that Jim has gambling debts*

2:40 The upcoming book is called Peace Talks. Back in White Night Lara told Harry she would destroy him with peace. Are they related?

*only says Lara is in Peace Talks*

3:14 Aeronauts Windlass I liked a lot and it seemed like you put a lot of detail into the ships and into the ship battles. Did you do a lot of research into that?

Sort of, I watched Master and Commander a lot. *audience laughter* I enjoy that kind of book, my favourite of the Trek movies is Trek 2 because it gets very Hornblower in Trek 2 in the ship to ship battle. And it's the Hornbloweriest of the Trek stories that we've seen so far. But yeah Horatio Hornblower's a favourite character of mine and then you get onto Captain Aubrey you follow up with that. And David Weber's Honor Harrington books have been a great deal of fun and it's like "I want to do nautical combat but I can't do it on ocean because you have too learn too much about it". It's /really/ specific on the ocean, like absolutely everything on a ship has it's own names and there's a phenomenal amount of learning to get it done and it is a universe unto itself, only one that actually existed. So I didn't want to go quite that deep, I just wanted broadsides and cool drama and sword fights. So I said "let's do it on airships and I can mix in some fighter plane stuff too," some World War II fighter plane stuff which is to say Star Wars dogfighting, so that was a lot of fun and I had a great time doing it.

4:50 Have you ever had characters that ended up very different to how you originally planned them? Can you have us some examples if so?

*Every character has a role but Butters is the main example of a character who ended up as more than they were intended.*

7:46 Speaking of characters, you left Cat Sith's fate sort of ambiguous. Was that intentional?

Cat Sith's fate? What? I mean obviously- off the ship and into the freezing water.

That's what happened to Harry and Harry's fine.

What's your point?

I was just wondering if Mab kidnapped him or something.

You're just trying to get more information out of me that I haven't given you yet. I see through your charade sir. I'm not gonna tell you the answer to that.

So he's alive.

8:32 Can you give us any information on the next Cinder Spires Book? Like anything at all?

The next Cinder Spires book is called the Olympian Affair. It's the two spires have begun the opening stages of a war, nobody is eager to commit all their forces yet, they're still trying to figure out who they can recruit to their team to help them. The next book is going to be especially concerned with figuring out where Spire Olympia is going to come down on the side of the war. And so we're going to be going off to Spire Olympia it's a diplomatic mission and we'll be peaceful, *audience laughter* because they always are. But we'll get to see a little bit more-we might get to go to the surface a little bit in this one and um, generally speaking we'll get to see more of the world, which is much bigger than Spire Albion. Spire Albion is very much the vanilla part of the world and so now I get to start doing more- you can't just start off in the wackiest part of the world, you've got to start off with the touchstone. And so we've started off there and now we get to start doing progressively more fun stuff, which is to say stuff the characters will not like, so.

9:55 What version of D&D is your preferred and is there a difference between being a DM and a player?

My preferred version of D&D is Warhammer Fantasy Roleplay. That said, every version of D&D, except D&D 4, has it's own charm and it's own strengths to it and it's own kind of fun. D&D 4 also had it's own kind of fun it just wasn't the kind that I enjoyed. But I enjoy Warhammer Fantasy Roleplay, I enjoy the fact that there's a little bit more personality written into the rules, there are are like skills for characters like Flee! with an exclamation point so it's not just Flee it's Flee! And things like that. I think it gives players a little bit more flexibility as to what they want to do with their characters and where they want to go. I like the world setting and how integrated it is with the rules, you can run D&D on anything in the world but I really enjoy Warhammer.

The difference between GMing and playing for me is I get bored with characters after two weeks and have to switch to a new one because "this character's boring, I've already done everything, I'm tired of that" as a DM I focus on-don't you come over and ask questions. *long sigh* Okay we're going to take lots of time for the rest of you so give everybody else a chance. As a DM I find that my writing has made my DMing worse so a lot of times so a lot of times I'll do my best to cliffhang the ends of sessions, I'll do things that are specifically designed to torment characters and give them a hard time. So it's- I do everything I can to troll my players that way, you know on the psychological level, and I usually have great success in doing so unless my son is playing because his counter-troll game is strong. But anyway so, there you go.

12:17 At what time did Ebenezer know that Harry existed, and does he know that Thomas is his grandson?

Not until it was too late.  Not till after Justin’s death that he was able to find out.  As far as Thomas, Stay Tuned. (copied from Serack)

12:44 Lots of the gods like Mab and Titania, it's implied that they used to be humans who achieved immortality through something like a Dark Hallow. Their immortal identities, are these people in fiction or fact that we would actually know who they are?

Some of them you would know who they are because some of them are historical people that have done things. Not all of them because a lot of times the people who get things done are not the people whose names you know. It's like some of the most critical events in the world-the guys who recovered the Enigma machine in WWII, do you know their names off-hand? You know Winston Churchill you know Eisenhower you know names like that, you know Patton's name. But the guys who turned the course of the war for the entire planet, they're not as well known. You could probably go find out but they're not the names that are on everybody's lips and in every textbook and it's the same thing with supernatural history the way I write it. Some of the people are famous some of them not so much, and not all of them were human at one time. Mab and Titania were but not everyone.

14:18 Within each of your novel series, writers put something of themselves in a lot of characters and they're all your children and you have a way of bringing them to where they are but which of the characters have you put most of yourself into? If you were to cast yourself in these universes, which character would you be?

Oh god, that's not even a fair question because if I was going to cast myself I'd be a White Court vampire that'd be fun. *audience laughter* As far as the characters that are most like me, I don't know, I just write these people. That's a deep question, I don't get into that, which is something that's well reflected in Dresden, he doesn't do that introspection thing a lot.

Yeah you have nothing in common with that guy.

*puts on accent* Shut up. Just shut up. *audience laughter*

I don't know I don't really think of that I try to build them and make them their own people and they're a lot like me and I can't help that because I'm the only person I know how to be and so, I just do my best to envision. The characters who are most like me... probably a lot of the little ones on the side, I like Lamar the EMT who knows that weird things are happening in Chicago and has shown up in a couple of books now and wants nothing to do with any of it. He's like "oh this is weird stuff? Nope, I'm outta here", that's me, that guy, right there, he's me.

16:13 So we talk a lot about humans but I actually have question about our favourite canine, so where did you get the idea for Mouse and why did you bring him in as such a major part of the story?

Okay, in the first place, the reason to give Harry some kind of guardian. His world was getting progressively more dangerous and I wanted it to be believable that he could survive the rest of the year when he wasn't on screen. So I wanted him to have this protector figure. And the second reason was because we got a dog, and it had been a long time since we had a dog in the family and I had forgotten how awesome it was, and Mouse is the dog my dog, who I lost last year, is the dog my dog thought he was. Now my dog was a Bichon Frise he was about this big but he was convinced he was a mighty warrior protector spirit. And to his credit, he saved my kid from a bear when he was a puppy, he fought a coyote when he was thirteen years old and broke a tooth off on it and got away. The dog was all but blind and deaf and I can only assume that somewhere out there there's a coyote limping and going "that bunny was completely unreasonable". But that's where Mouse came from and then basically because I had my dog, my dog was my patron writing spirit so whenever I was writing I'd be stretched out on the couch with a laptop and the dog would be right there between my ankles, that was his job. So yeah, I wrote my dog into that and that was the dog my dog thought he was, I never had the heart to tell him he was just a little French dog, I just didn't. I was pretty sure he was convinced he was a Rottweiler and it stayed that way. But he was able to pass on some of his dogging to my sister's dog, she got a Bichon Frise named Buffy the Vampire Slayer, Buffy the Vampire Slayer is afraid of the dark. But my dog would boldly go out into the darkness where who knows what was and so Buffy would eventually learn "oh okay that's alright we can do that". And so he passed on his dog awesomeness to several other dogs so we're doing well.

18:38 Alright you.

So I have a two part question.

*sigh*

About Mirror Mirror.

Okay.

So is alternate universe Harry going to be like Pepsi, McDonalds, hockey stick, jeep.

Oh my god.

And obviously the hat. I mean the hat's canon anyway.

Thank you everyone. Panel's over.

Hey, that's only the first part.

Okay, you did say it was a two part question, please ask.

Are we going to get to see Susan wielding Amoracchius again?

Oh my gosh, that is such an inside joke, go away.

*recap of Mirror Mirror stuff from here*

20:22 So you put your characters through these absolutely torturous situations and it takes a really twisted GRRM kind of mind to really do these things to your characters.

Hey now hey now. Please continue.

How do you reconcile doing that to those characters with the fact that you are actually a nice guy?

I get no respect. I'm not actually a nice guy is the answer. I play one at conventions. That's what nobody understands, it's not that I enjoy torturing the characters, it's that I enjoy torturing all of you. But if I do it in real life they'll lock me away so this is the best I can do, I torture you guys in effigy. But yeah, I'm just gonna say it right now for anyone who wants to be a writer, you don't have to be a sadist to be a writer, I mean it's not required but... it helps a lot. Or at least an evangelical masochist, one of the two.

21:34 So at the end of Proven Guilty, when Molly became Harry's apprentice, she was under the Doom of Damocles. She's now the Winter Lady. Is she still under the Doom of Damocles?

*laughs* Yeah I'd like to see the White Council try and pull that. I'd like to see Mab's poker face on that one. You see the thing is, the White Council has all kinds of power, they really do, they can do all kinds of things in the world but at the end of the day, nobody wants to be the one to walk up to Mab and say "there's this little legal matter we need to clear up." Because nobody wants to be the one to cross Mab, they know she's dangerous and not only that she's /older/ than all the White Council and essentially it's a gerontocracy, the older you get, the more powerful you get as a wizard (ties in nicely with the Harry = 6 foot 5 10 year old one, good to have confirmation they also get stronger) and they all know she's been around longer than any of them. So nobody wants to be the one to say "well you know, I've been cruising along for three hundred and forty years here, maybe I'll just try my luck against Mab." *audience laughter* There isn't a wizard who thinks like that.

Except Harry.

Yeah Harry's stupid. He is-he has not got a rational perspective on the universe and that's just a fact.

22:59 You've opened up the Dresden world for an RPG, is there any thought of opening Codex Alera for one as well?

Yeah I'd be fine with that, I mean I'd be happy too if you want to go play there, if you just want your Codex Alera game and play it there please do. Have fun. That's kind of the whole point of the project, have fun, that's what we're doing.

23:22 Can you give some insights into when you're going to kill a character off? Do you make characters specifically knowing that I need someone to kill at this point and introduce them early on or does the story set something up and you realize it would make a lot of sense if this character died? What's your process for that?

Yes. Yeah there are characters that I've set up from the very beginning, it is not their fate to survive the story. There are characters who occasionally come along and I go "you know what? It's your time, look at this situation I've written, yeah, I didn't plan it either but there it is, you're outta here."

Are there characters that survived their original fate of getting killed off?

Yeah Butters did. I was gonna have Butters die horribly at one point. But as it was I was like "you know what I can find another use for you", polka will never die, not yet. You're welcome, see, I want to torture all of you.

24:37 So in regards to Molly and the process that she’s been going through and growing up and such and now she’s the winter lady… I’m kind of interested in… it’s kind of two fold.  How long has it been since a mortal has become that level of a farie and what kinds of repercussions or changes do you think that we are going to see?

Well it’s been a while since there was a pure mortal… I mean technically Maeve and Sarissa are pure mortals and are only influenced by the mantle so… they were first generation half fae, but… As far as Molly being pure mortal… is she really any more is sort of the question and sort of what we are dealing with.  I don’t know if you’ve read your short story yet.

It’s not out yet

It’s not out yet?  Oh, Oh, ok, Well you should read that, definitely. It’s called Cold Case and it's Molly off on her first mission as Winter Lady where she finds out what the Winter Lady and what her purpose in the cosmos is essentially, and Molly gets to find it out the hard way because that's how I do it to everybody. But that's the Molly and Ramirez teamup short story. That is in an anthology, I think that is in Shawn Speakman's Un-something anthology.

26:35 So wizards and technology don't get along well, have you destroyed many computers?

*laughs* Man I burn out a laptop in nine to ten months, that's about how long the average laptop lasts me. And that's not playing video games on it that's just working, browsing and researching. Yeah I've got big dumb think fingers and when I type I type like *thumpthumpthumpthump* like that. So I start wearing the keys out and then it starts overheating because it's always on my lap on a couch somewhere and just sort of generally speaking I go through those things fast. I'm really terrible with any kind of machinery that requires regular maintenance so I'm trying to get better about that because it seems like the adult thing to do. But I have destroyed so many lawnmowers by just not noticing that chain in the yard, that kind of thing. Me and machinery have been the best of friends, I had a chainsaw for a while, I survived that. And now I use axes because they're much more reliable.

Shadowed Souls (anthology with Cold Case).

That's the name of the one that I did, I thought it was the Butters story in that one, the Butters story went to Shawn. Yeah that's the Shadowed Souls anthology, it's about mixed people-the general idea is to have it be about people who are essentially not really pure heroes anymore so that's why I put Molly in there. And that will be out November 1st you'll get to see Molly on her first mission as Winter Lady and see what her job is, I wasn't entirely sure what her job was until I got done writing it and then I was like "golly I am a sadist" so.

28:56 Going back to that question about Molly and the Doom of Damocles, what was the White Council's reaction when they found out that Harry, the black sheep, and then his apprentice are now like the two most powerful people in the Winter Court?

And not only that, he's also in charge of the damned island full of monsters *said while pointing down*, he's also taken over monster island what do you think their reaction is? You look at Harry from the exterior, oh my gosh he's the new dark lord, that's the new Voldemort, he is on the way. And not only that but he's secured his position with Mab now so you can't cross him without crossing Mab as well, not only that but his apprentice is even more highly placed than that so he's trained the next person up from him in the chain of command over in Winter, not only that but he's obviously got some kind of relationship with the new Summer Lady and also the current Summer Knight, he's forming this group of people who share information over this internet that wizards can't access, so he's got this spy network forming, are you kidding, he's the most dangerous man on the planet.

So they're crapping their pants.

Yeah exactly. It's not as much that as "yeah okay we're going to have to bump him up as a threat, bump him up again, bump him up a-it doesn't go any higher? Okay we're going to have to start taking action on this one" so.

Is he still part of the White Council?

Technically. Technically because the White Council subscribes to the "keep your friends close and keep your enemies closer" theory of things. And Harry doesn't really realise any of that because he's just stumbling along through his life doing stuff, but anybody who's looking at it from the outside are you kidding they've got to be flipping out right now.

30:56 There are a couple of things from way back that I'm wondering if we'll ever see again, like for instance a mention of the Jade Court of vampires or in the very first story that little girl Faith Astor should be in her twenties by now (Harry better not be horny for her or it'll be a shitstorm), are we ever going to see her again?

Yes, I wrote her to be the femme fatale that walks in to kick off the big apocalyptic trilogy at the end.

I liked her.

I'm lazy man, I don't like to write things I'm not gonna use later. I don't know how much Jade Court we're gonna see because they're written to be this extreme isolationist faction, by which I mean they like staying isolated. So the Jade Court, they remain mostly in the Yangtze river valley in China, they don't even call it China because they aren't sure if this whole China thing is gonna work out yet, as far as they're concerned it's still Chin, this whole unified kingdoms thing? Maybe it was a good idea, there hasn't been enough time to tell, only four thousand years. We might see some of their agents later on but probably not them themselves they're busy being celestial over where they are so.

Thank you.

32:16 When are you planning to have Michael and Charity find out about Molly?

*You've probably read this scene so skip*

32:54 So more of your life, what brought you to the University of Oklahoma?

A girl. My ex, Shannon, was going to OU and I thought that was a fine idea being a teen at the time. At the time they were buying national merit scholars, that's the only word for it, they were buying national merit scholars if you went you got a full ride and two thousand dollars a semester, just throwing around money. So I showed up there and was in the honours dorm for a while and-cause they were giving me lots of money so, that seemed like a much better idea than paying other people lots of money to go to school, somebody paying me? Yeah I'll do that. Thank goodness for standardised tests I've always been good at those.

Boomer.

Boomer sooner *rolls eyes* I could never get behind boomer sooner because of the football players, actually dealing with football players on the campus was- they were the kind of guys who would stand so they'd take up three urinals and they didn't really think anything of it that was just kind of who there were. But ..

34:07 Michael has kind of been an interesting perspective into the world and I was wondering, what was your inspiration for Michael?

The Sheep Farmer’s Daughter Series by Elizabeth Moon.  It’s one of the better Paladin series I’ve ever read.  And I’m like, You know what?  I wanna do a paladin, I want to do somebody who is righteous, not self-righteous.  Someone who walks the walk instead of talking the talk.  And so I wanted to drop Michael in as someone who was very near a paragon of Christian and Catholic ideals… Not of Christian and Catholic Dogma, and that’s where that character came from.  Someone who was very close to being a really, really good human being, and I wanted him to be there, especially as a contrast to Dresden because Dresden is always messing around in these murky areas and I wanted somebody for whom that was not an issue.  Going into the murk has never been an issue for Michael because he’s a different person from where he stands and the way he looks at the universe that is not what he is going to do.  But he’s also never going to be the guy who has to make the hard horrible choices that Harry sometimes has to.  And the question is, is he avoiding responsibility, or does his belief allow him to create other options that aren’t horrible choices?  How does that work?  I don’t know.  I wanted to write a story about it, maybe I could figure something out.  But yah, Michael is the guy that I wish I was, the guy that I think a lot of people wish they were. (copied from Serack)

36:02 So you mentioned in one of the books that Molly has kind of an eight figure account in her bank account right now.

Yes.

Does Harry get paid for being the Winter Knight or is that not a thing?

Are you kidding? No no he can go ask for things. Harry already did get paid for being the Winter Knight by being given a bunch of power. The Sidhe are hyper-focused on obligation and keeping the sheets balanced, especially Winter. In Summer you can get a little bit more emotional and do some nice things and not hold anyone accountable for it but in Winter everyone accounts for everything. So sure they could pay Harry but he'd have to go live on - and be working shifts and doing things on their time and so on. As it is Mab's just made a deal "When I need you, you show up." He's kind of a consultant now and he's been paid in power. Plus he reaps a bunch of side indirect benefits of being Mab's strong guy; such as the White Council not just obliterating him. "That would be declaring a war, can't really do that, damn it, we should have killed this guy when we had the chance" that's what a lot of people on the White Council are thinking, even the people who kind of like him, "you know what, maybe we should have killed this guy when we had a chance", they've seen too many bad wizards come along. Everybody who is worried about Harry is looking at him and thinking "that's Kemmler again and it's just a matter of time before he starts digging into bad things, you saw what he did with the dinosaur" so. But yeah, they're not gonna pay him that would be too easy for Harry. Harry's the Charlie Brown of urban fantasy, he gets to open his treat bag and go "I got a rock".

38:00 Have you had a chance to play the Dresden Files Cooperative Card game yet?

*he hasn't had a chance to play and can't play DF RPG*

38:56 What do you think about writing dystopian futures?

Dystopian futures... I think if you really want to write a dystopian future try and write a utopian future and then you get a dystopian future, just that you may not realise that you have. Dystopian futures, they're fun. *shrugs* Really that's all about "we're human beings how can we screw up a perfectly good future?" because it's just a matter of how we're gonna do it, it's not a question of when or if. Things are getting better and we're doing pretty good overall and we're gonna screw things up as we go along the way, I guess we'll see what happens (said in 2016, a more innocent time).

As far as general dystopia goes, I can get behind it. Because there's always going to be things that need to be righted, need to be fixed. I'm not somebody who believes that the Federation is going to happen, I mean it sounds like a great idea but I think we could get there and find out what a terrible idea it was., it would come along to bite us later just because that's the nature of people. Really the best we can do is hopefully to leave each other alone a lot and as long as we're not walking on each other's toes then we just kind of go do our own thing without starting wars over it then we should be okay. That seems to be a reasonable goal "you know what leave me alone" "yeah okay" that would work out.

So you're not going to put anybody into a big Colosseum and make them battle.

Like I haven't done that already. I probably won't do it with children... oh god yes I will. Yeah one of the projects that is going to be coming out sometime in the future, in the mid-long term is going to be Maggie Dresden goes to school. She's gonna go to St Mark's Academy for the Gifted and Talented which Harry is gonna try and get them to rename Resourceful and Talented and they won't. But it's where a bunch of the supernatural kids go to school, kind of the scions of the area and there's an unspoken rule in place "we let the kids sort things out themselves, we don't get involved in the kids' problems as long as nobody dies the kids sort it out".

*just a general recap of the kid culture stuff from here*

42:42 A little while ago you were talking about Michael being a paladin and in one of the recent books you had Uriel bestow his power on Michael and Uriel said, “if you screw up with this, I will fall.”  Is that what happened to any of the Denarians?

The Denarians were all either angels who sided with Lucifer, or they were angels who did not get off the fence… or did not get off the fence in a timely enough fashion.  Lasciel was one of those angels who tried to play both sides off the middle and it did not work out for her after the angel war.  Which makes her more bitter because her schemes fell apart.  She was pretty confident about those schemes.  But yeah the Denarians are all angels who either sided with Lucifer during the rebellion or were sort of cast out after, there was this whole crew of angels who were like, “well you know what, you deserted from this combat or you fled this battle and you're gone as well.”  And they might not have been cast into the lake of fire but they wound up in other places. (copied from Serack)

43:55 What was your inspiration for Bob and was he always going to be into porn?

*you can probably recite this one off by heart if you're reading these transcripts*

45:36 Speaking of anxiety issues, given the number of huge furballs that Harry has been in that rival the Battle of Stalingrad and the Battle of the Bulge together in five minutes, will Harry ever suffer from PTSD?

Oh god he suffers terribly from it. It's just one of those things that he's denying and blocking out, I mean, he's had bad things happen to him. But he's also somebody who is very focused on other people so he keeps trying to soldier on and that's not something you can do indefinitely. We'll get to that as well but I mean, Dresden's got /issues/. *puts on French accent* He might have, as you Americans say, issues.*end accent* And that is stuff that he will have to confront eventually because you can't get away from that eventually you can't sustain it anymore.

46:32 So you said the fallen angels, they all followed Lucifer in this world too, so does does Lucifer have his own coin? And will he make an appearance?
No, are you kidding?  He’s the [British accent] prince of $%&#@ darkness.[/British accent] no that doesn’t happen.  No that was the deal, better to rule in hell than serve in heaven, and he does rule in hell, he’s not stuck in somebody's coin.  We will get to see him on stage later, that’s not until the big trilogy.  He’s freaking Satan, you can’t get any worse. (copied from Serack)

47:05 Will we see Billy or Jenny Sells again?

Let me think that’s way back… 

Victor and Monica Sells’ kids.

Oh those two, oh God.  Um.. Maybe… that could well be… Oh my gosh…  I'd forgotten them, they were on a page or notes somewhere and now you’ve reminded me… *expression of painful consideration* I’m going to have to think about this. Yeah, uh, thank you for that question.  I’ll work on it.  Oh my God we will… That has to happen now.  I mean they aren’t going to have a different view of Harry than the White Council does as far as they're concerned. (copied from Serack)

48:09 So we all remember the first Dresden Files television show and I'm wondering-

I like the way you phrase that. The "first" Dresden Files show, positive energy.

So, putting out positive energy, do you think there is a possibility of getting a better version of the Dresden Files tv show?

*just a recap of the maybes*

50:55 You've kind of introduced the Venatori and that side of and the thought process of gods and powerful beings going kind of extinct if they're not known, is there any chance we're going to see more of that side of-I know Harry can't be involved because of how it's written.

Oh the gods haven't gone extinct they're just doing other stuff that clears a better profit than being gods, because that's a pain. You've got to listen to worshippers all the time, you've got to answer prayers, make appearances, there's PR to think about... You can't hire other people to do it for you, it's not at all like being a rock star where you can hire other people to do that stuff for you and you can always be on the road and people scream and worship you and throw their daughters at you and all kinds of things like that. Sports stars, wrestlers, yeah like I've said we've still got the professional wrestling one to go so.

51:59 I know you probably can't give a very specific answer about this, but will we ever see what is inside Harry's soul that terrifies basically everyone that he meets when he soulgazes somebody?

I don't know can you see inside your own? How do you get the measure of your own soul except by looking at what's around you? And yeah other people do flip out when they see him but also look at the world around Harry and the people in his life, what does that reflection say about him? Harry's surrounded by people who used to be victims and  are now out protecting people. He's surrounded by folks who at some point in their life were scared and horrified and didn't know what to do and are now knowledgeable and working together and generally doing more positive things with their life, hopefully as a result of what he's been doing in some ways. Or they're dead. You know, some of them died bravely, others not so much. But how can you tell what's the state of your own soul? I guess excessive navel gazing can probably reveal something, I don't trust that though, people are very good at lying especially to themselves.

53:27 A much simpler question, what's your favorite line from each of your three series'?

Um, from the Dresden Files my favourite line is "the building was on fire and it wasn't my fault", that's been my strongest opening I'm very proud of that craftwise.  Running along through a burning building carrying a box of puppies with flying demon monkeys throwing burning poo at him, Harry Dresden ladies and gentlemen. From Alera, I don't know, I'd have to think about that one, I don't know. Probably some dialogue from the side characters, I enjoyed that stuff "look at Mandos he knows how to go out with style, who wants style? I'll strangle you with your best silk shirt" you know like. From the Cinder Spires, it's "If there are any problems I need you to over, around, under or through them" "I'm not sure I know how to do that" "I'm not sure you know how to do anything else", that's my favourite bit from that so far. Either that or some of the cat dialogue because they're so easy to steal scenes with. You know, Rowl lecturing Bridget about climbing a rope while he's riding on her shoulders all the way up. Rowl checks in at thirty pounds so.. him bitching at Bridget about climbing ropes is "it's perfectly simple how you climb a rope, just climb it" you know, like that. But cats get to be jerks and get away with it because they're adorable.

55:13 So I heard you wrote a short story for Larry Correia's Monster Hunter anthology, what was it like writing in a universe not your own?

Tremendous fun. I wrote a short story about the janitors at Monster Hunter International headquarters in Cazador. So there's all these epic monster-huntery Cthulhu gods and stuff, you know, werewolves and Frankenstein monsters and whatnot around, you know all these huge iconic and epic folks and I wrote about the janitor. So I like to think of it as the Xander episode of Monster Hunter International but it's great, it's called Small Problems and I had a tremendous amount of fun writing it, it's one of the better short stories I've written I think. I enjoyed it a lot and Larry got plenty of giggles out of it and I got to have lots of the stars of Avengers come in and make cameos in Agents of Shield, that was the story that I was doing so.

56:22 So I have trouble maintaining continuity in a thousand word short story, you're fifteen books in, do you find yourself going "oh crap I should have done something differently four books ago" and how do you deal with that?

When you should have done something differently four books ago and you need to change it? You get creative because you can't change it, the readers already have it it's already in the readers' head. And the readers only get the one story. And having continuity issues as a writer is understandable because as a writer you write something, you write another draft, you get somebody to read it, you write another draft, you write some more, an editor sees it, write it again, get a copy editor, write it again, and then here comes the final draft, you go through that. So by the time you're done with the book, by the time I'm done with the book I've got seven or eight slightly different versions of the same book in my head. And not only that but all that gets conflated with all the versions of the book that I could have written and didn't because I made different choices for whatever reason when I was telling the story. For example in the Dresden Files in Changes Harry could have gone one of three ways, he could have gone Darkhallow, he could have gone agent of Mab or he could have gone Lasciel's coin and it would have changed the story dramatically depending on which way he went and I wasn't sure which one he was going to choose until he got there. So in my head the Dresden Files is like this cloud of parallel realities that are going along which is why it's gonna be really easy to write Mirror Mirror because I already have all these parallel realities in my head anyway and this is just going to be one of them that is one choice different than the main line Dresden Files which I always love doing, changing one little thing and seeing-following the chain of consequence of that choice. Great fun if you're into that sort of thing.

Train of thought derailed, back to continuity, I employ beta readers and they help a lot, a couple of the beta readers have tremendous brains for continuity I mean unreal Hermione level brains for continuity that you just look at them and go "freak". And the wider fan communities help me out now, because for example the Dresden Files roleplaying game has now provided me with a reference that I can go look at when I need to refresh information I've forgotten, or "how many kids do the Carpenters have again? Let me go look up the Dresden Files wiki oh here they all are in order of ages, awesome, now I know it again." So I cheat a lot is how you do it. But if you're not fortunate enough to be able to cheat a lot or have access to people with freakish brains then you've got to take copious notes which I also have and you've got to be able to reference them to some degree and go "oh I remember this". So there you go that's how you handle continuity.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_N-5X2wf8JM
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 30, 2020, 02:22:00 PM
Might as well go for the one that announced Twelve Months as well since the Barnes and Noble one is still in deleted limbo and the other podcast q&a hasn't materialised.

...Thank you Jim, for breaking the curse of the Billy Goat.

You're welcome.

It's the four year anniversary of the day the Cubs made the world series.

That's true, that's true. Yeah I mean, actually it was the Cubs that did it and the Dresden Files world had to honour it because there had to be an explanation for it in the Dresden Files world. Because it was the king of the Tylwyth Teg who had enacted the curse, so once it was destroyed it was like "oh well I wonder what happened to him? Ohhhhh."

Ohhhh. That curse did not end well for him.

No, no it didn't.

Ken is a long time Cubs fan from before the Dresden Files so...

So you're a masochist.

Oh yeah. I was very long suffering.

I see I see. Yeah the Cubbies are Harry's favourite team because he vibes with them.

A lot moreso than the White Sox that's for sure.

Yeah a lot more than the White Sox yep.

Well I wanted to start with a question that has nothing to do with the books at all but has everything to do with you.

Okay.

What is the weirdest place you have ever met a fan? And please tell me it wasn't in a bathroom in a bar.

It has been there. Not the weirdest place... I was like in a random store in Australia once and had the clerk behind the counter just get all of a sudden wide-eyed *puts on awful Australian accent* You're Jim Butcha, I read all your books, you're amazing *end accent*. That was a little unexpected in a 7-11. Normally I'm only famous at conventions and inside bookstores, which I think is like the perfect level of famous to have, it's famous enough that you can feel nice but not so famous you have to hide in your house because people recognise you. It's not Hollywood famous, it's just right.

Well in that case congratulations, and it sounds like even in Australia, at a 7-11 you said?

Yeah. Just a random D&D nerd working his shift, there you go.

So do you play a lot of D&D or did you when you were younger?

*7:00 to 8:50, he's getting into 5th ed, likes Warhammer Fantasy roleplaying game, Chill is a tabletop game with horror rules, game with it ended up Black Company-esque*

That's on Harry's bookshelf actually. On that note I'm gonna pretend that I just spun the wheel of tangents *does routine act*. Circlebreaker on Discord actually asked "the Black Company has been sighted among Harry's bookshelves in one of the short stories but what are some of Harry's other favourites that would line his shelves"?

Harry likes the Drizzt Do'urden books, any book with Drizzt in it he likes.

Really? Okay.

The guy who is like an outcast from his own society but is trying to do the best he can, making friends as best he can along the way, yeah Harry likes those books.

Makes sense. Being D&D books so...

Yeah they're D&D books but he's like "I don't care, I'm gonna enjoy this". Let's see, he likes Heinlein, Asimov, he's really kind of an intellectual reader in a lot of ways, his D&D books are his guilty pleasure. But he likes Heinlein and Asimov, he likes Rothfuss okay, Sanderson he likes but thinks he's a little bit naďve (fuck that ď)

*laughter*That's well put.

Oh I have tremendous respect for Brandon, when my son wanted to learn more about writing other than just from me I said "go listen to what Brandon Sanderson has to say". Let me think what else, he likes the Temeraire books because they're mixed with history and they also have magic and weird things so that appeals to him. Lemme think, oh and Nine Princes In Amber, the Amber series, he loves that.

I was just gonna ask because I know that's on your shelf.

Yeah it's what I'm reading right now. I'm rereading that and oh my god I had no idea how hard that series influenced my writing. I mean it shouldn't come as a surprise I was playing on Ambermush like 6-8 hours a day while I was writing the whole first book, but yeah it was really influential.

Very cool, that's one I want to get into, we need to get into more Zelazny books.

Yeah he was just a great sword and pistol writer, you know, his characters are the kind of guys to show up to a fight with a sword and pistol just in case. Not quite sure what fight this is, maybe it's science fiction, maybe it's fantasy, but I figure a sword and pistol will do me good, that's sort of how they wound up operating and that was a big influence on Dresden.

Sounds like something that we will have to pick up then, sounds like that'll be on the blue team list for the near future. The internet makes research easy today but I seem to remember you saying that when you wrote Storm Front that you had not spent much time in Chicago.

No time in Chicago. I didn't actually get to go to Chicago until Dead Beat. That was when I started selling my second series and actually started making enough money that we could have food and so at that point I thought "maybe I should go to Chicago and look around".

So since you've had the opportunity to do that, what do Chicagoans think of Harry as their professional wizard? Or are they mostly oblivious as they should be?

Mostly oblivious. The ones that do know about him seem to like him a lot. They're less sure about me because I get things like parking lots around stadiums wrong. Who builds a stadium without a parking lot? Chicago.

In fairness that stadium's been there since before cars, that ballpark.

I see no reason why I should cut them that slack, that's lame reasoning.

Fair enough.

Except for SWAT, I actually had a guy come up to me in Chicago and say "I'm a SWAT commander, I was reading this short story you did with the hostage situation on top of a specific building. And I'm just wondering who you talked to about that to set that up, because if they're local we kind of want to keep track of them so." I said "dude I used Google Maps and my knowledge of Call of Duty and worked it out", and the guy goes "Google Maps?" and I said "yeah it's three dimensional you can kind of zoom in and see things from different angles, see where the lights are, figure out where the cones are going to be" and the guy just goes "ugh, god I hate the internet". He was up on towards retirement you know and he seemed to be one of the coordinator guys back at the office, he'd come to talk to me.

Interesting. Seriously, your level of research in these books is off the charts. And I'm not just talking about the geography of Chicago, your knowledge, swordfighting, of hand to hand stuff, of different magical mythologies and so on, you have got to be a voracious researcher of this stuff.

I don't know if I research so much as I do a lot of reading and I kind of am addicted to stories and so I like picking up stories that I haven't seen before and that come from different places. It's so interesting when you start getting out among people who were not connected to European society, their idea of a story is a very different one. China has a very different idea of a story after five thousand years of telling stories than America does after two hundred years of telling stories. Especially the written ones, the traditional ones, the ones that are long term in the culture, you know. And it shows you- I think it's a very good lens to show you how different people are, how they think about things and how they-their experience and the experience of their culture and their ancestry has changed them. And also that stories serve a different purpose in other cultures than they do in Europe culture, our stories all came from the Greek tradition, the idea of this catharsis of emotion, that's not something that's attached to stories in other places.

So anyway I've done a lot of reading and by the time you've gone through "Wow Russians had very different ideas of faeries than Germans did and the Norse did and the French did etcetera. How am I gonna incorporate all of this?" And so you have to think about it and work on it. My head is just a place that's full of weird stories. Especially the Native American ones, Native American stories are awesome because they don't have to make any sense at all and most of them are about Coyote or Raven and he was never very reliable anyways so... the story doesn't have to go in a predictable or reasonable direction. Especially Coyote stories, they're like "Coyote had a great idea one day", it's like "everything's going to go wrong, keep going."

Does that-that kind of lends a little with some of the pop culture references that you make with Roadrunner and Wile Coyote, super genius and so on.

Gosh yeah. Well I watched way too many cartoons when I was a kid and I think cartoons have influenced us all way more than we realise. You guys have seen Fury Road, right? That's basically an hour and a half long Roadrunner cartoon. It's even flat, first they're going this way, then they're going that way.

Very true, very true. So one of the things that has always interested me when we talk about magic systems and the worlds that are created around them, are the limitations. Because our world is the world that you're writing in and you've created or accessed a magic system that has some pretty interesting limitations to it. I always find myself wondering what's the next limitation Harry's gonna run into? When we first met him it was "oh I can only do so much if I've got" I saw the smile. Can you tell us anything about what's coming?

Yeah okay. Originally the whole plan was for twenty books and a big old trilogy to kind of capstone things at the end. Because I've had to split this book into two books and because I've been looking back over the course of the history of the story I'm gonna have to add another book in. I've gotta write, it's gonna a take a novel to deal with the aftermath of what happened in Battle Ground. I think the next novel is gonna be called Twelve Months and it's just gonna be about Dresden-well it's gonna be about more than that because it's a Dresden Files book with the usual insanity but the actual story is Dresden coping with all the damage he's taken over the years. You know that as a writer I'm not a fade to black guy in the Dresden Files, it doesn't happen very often, but it has happened. And every time I've the fade to black and that has happened, for the most part, it fades because Harry's pulling the curtain, because he doesn't share the really bad things with anyone, not even the reader. There are /bad/ things that have happened to Dresden and when bad things happen to you it's cumulative, it adds up. If you don't face it and deal with it it keeps adding up and adding up until it starts causing you psychological problems and difficulties with your friends and issues with your family. If you're out there in the middle of it you've got to be dealing with it, and he hasn't been. And we're gonna have a book about why, and the effects of the things that have happened over the years and the cumulative effects and how you deal with them and get over them.

Especially now that he's a father, that makes it especially emotionally charged.

Yeah he can't afford to just sit somewhere and feel sorry for himself or to drive himself to the brink of exhaustion and starvation trying to find a solution to his problems. He can't do that anymore, he's a grown-up, he's got a lot of things he's handling. And yeah, Maggie's the big one, kids change everything. If you've got a kid there waiting for you you can't be the guy that's sitting on the floor wailing poor me, that's not gonna work.

It's something we've covered in several episodes, how Harry takes all the guilt on himself and how that's not healthy. To see you say that we need something to deal with it, is that something that's been in the works for a long time or is that something that's come across organically kind of as you've written through seventeen books?

No, I wasn't planning to do a book about trauma and dealing with it, on account of I was busy not dealing with any of my trauma. But yeah when you start learning about it it's like "hey, this is something people need to know." And the idea's gonna be "look, I'm gonna show Dresden coping" and coping isn't always a particularly pretty thing or a noble thing. Nobody's pretty when they're in pain but it happens to all of us at some time or another, horrible things come along. And you've gotta deal with it and how do you deal with it. So partly this next book is going to be showing Harry Dresden figuring out how to deal with things that are not slobbery monsters trying to chew his face off, those he can manage, he's really good with those, that's doable no problem. All these other issues are a different thing and..

And he has a wedding to prepare for.

Yeah, no kidding.

*listener wheel skit* This one goes to Math Nut, who asks "if you were able, Mr Butcher, which other writer would you do a collaboration with ala Pratchett and Gaiman?

It would have to be somebody I hated. I wouldn't wish me on the writers that I like as friends, I'm terrible in a group setting, it is not my forte.

So I guess that Jim Butcher/Larry Correia collaboration is out.

Probably yeah. Although Larry did say that I could do a crossover. One of these days I'm going to do a crossover story that's gonna be the Denarians attacking the headquarters at Cazador.

Please do that.

Yeah that'll be fun.

I have one more collaboration I watched to pitch-one more crossover. Harry Dresden/Anita Blake.

Why not? I like Laura Hamilton.

I know you and Laura are friends.

Anita would beat Harry up, I mean Harry would just be like "okay, that's fine, alright, no that's okay no thank you I kinda have a fiancé" that would be Harry. You know, tripping through Anita Blake land. But the monsters are weirder there too. That would be the problem with the crossover with Larry, my god, how much puff would Harry Dresden be worth? Jesus Christ, he's an eight or nine figure target for puff based on the rules that Larry's world is running by.

I would buy that.

Well Larry's wizards are all "I made a deal with somebody" wizards, mostly you deal with warlocks in Larry's world, not with the straight-up spellcasters, I think that gives Harry a lot more-Harry's got a tremendous potential for destruction so as far as puff goes he's up there.

So when did you know you had something special in your hands with Harry Dresden? What was that moment like when you discovered it?

*23:45 to 25:45 is a repeat of the Summer Knight Dragoncon talk*

This leads into a question that, if it's alright Todd, I'd like to jump in and ask.

That's okay.


Something that I get a lot from our listeners and from other people that I talk to, they'll recommend the Dresden Files and they'll often say the first three books are good but wait until you get to Summer Knight, book for is when it really kicks off. How do you feel about those first three books that as you say, you kind of took off once book four hit, how do you feel now about those first three books? Do you feel they still hold up for you and do you enjoy them?

*25:45 to 28:50 repeat that they're the best he could have done at the time since they were written when he was new, Storm Front was literally a class project and that the plan is being stuck to religiously with the exception of adding BG and TM*

Has there been a book that has been particularly difficult for you to write in the Dresden series?

Ghost Story. Ghost Story was hard.

What made it hard for you?

It was mostly about my suicide attempt.

Oh.

Now we're getting somewhere, wow.


I tend to take my real life and use it with things, actually, all I'm doing is practicing therapy and I'm charging you all.

*laughter* Happy to pay for your therapy.

Yeah it was about, in the wake of it, thinking my way through all the various consequences that I hadn't been able to think of when I was in crisis. You know when you're in crisis you don't think so good, and so Ghost Story was in some ways a way for me to say "hey Clarence, this is what you would have given up, these are the things you would have lost and these are the people who would have been hurt and these are all the other things that would have happened at that point in the past if you'd been better at suiciding." And it's a reason for you to put things in order, to step back and look at your life and stack it in order, but yeah I mean, I wanted to write a book about the complications of death and what it does to the people around you, and you know, all of us, we're not replaceable. I mean Sanderson gets that one right, yeah Dresden might think he's a little naďve but he thinks Sanderson got that one right. Human lives are of infinite value to take any other stance is to start becoming a monster.

And I know that when we went through Ghost Story, I had taken my wife and daughter on a trip up to Idaho, one of the mountain areas of Idaho, and we were spending some time with family, and I would go on long with my-I listen to the books, I listened to James Marsters read your material. Which has been a very good fit for me otherwise I just run out of time in a day. I would leave and listen and then I would come back, my daughter attempted to take her life earlier this year and as I read through Ghost Story and heard some of the things that Harry was dealing with, about memories and the power memory has, I found myself thinking about new ways to talk to my daughter about those issues, I had no idea that that was where it came from for you, but I want to thank you for that because it has made a difference for us, it also caused me to cry a lot during that trip by the way.

And every episode that you recorded after that.

Yeah let's be honest, if there's one of us that is a little too in touch with his emotions in our team it's probably me.

Let's give Jim a little bit of credit for all of the punching and all of the action and all of the-Harry's a simple guy kind of writing which is fantastic, you managed to put really powerful emotions into every single story as evidenced by Todd who cries at every single discussion.

I do, I do. Especially when we're talking about the relationship between Michael and Harry. You said that a lot of the things that you write about come from you, do you have a Michael in your life?


No, I did. But he passed when I was about twenty one.

That relationship with Harry, that relationship that we have been able to watch as we've read through those books has been one that we in the Legendarium have continued to come back to to say "boy it's a good thing that Harry's got Michael otherwise what kind of a monster could he possibly be?" And it has caused all of at times to reflect upon the way that we influence other people so thank you for that, I know for me, as much as I'd love to say I try to be more like Harry I honestly try "gee what would Michael do in some of these situations?". Because Harry just blows stuff up but Michael seems like he might just take a little bit of time before he blows things up.

Oh sure, yeah. It's because of the difference of their personal philosophies. Harry Dresden is very focused on protecting the innocent because there's been times when he was innocent and had no one to protect him, that's something he focuses on and he doesn't worry himself too much about the people who are hurting innocent people, *laughs* he doesn't spend a whole lot of time thinking about what's fair to them and he's fine with that.

Michael is somebody who's different, he has answered a higher calling. It's something that has limited him, in many ways, but also something that gives him tremendous power wherever he is. Michael's philosophy is one that is greater than just defending the good against the evil, it's the "don't go forth and destroy evil, go forth and convert evil, go save it. Those are still-those people who've gone down that path, they need someone to save them, they need another chance, they need to be given a choice to- an opportunity to exercise free will and turn away from what they're doing" because ultimately that does more good for the world than just going up against somebody who is evil and slugging him out and taking him down. Because when you do that, you do horrible things to yourself as well, and that's all there is to it. If you go out there doing horrible things to people, even if they're bad people, it does bad things to you and you have to take it. And Michael has answered a different call, he goes out-his path is a lot more heartbreaking because he keeps trying to save people and most of them don't want to be saved. That's all there is to it and it breaks his heart when it happens but he has Charity, she's good with that kind of thing.

They've certainly been good foils for each other and really from a storytelling perspective, ways to embody different perspectives and make both of them very respectful, that's one of the things I've really appreciated about the way that you've approached things... is that, these characters are more real people than sometimes we get in the genre. Obviously we've got some really bad dudes and we've got some really good characters but most of the people that Harry deals with, they're human beings that are flawed themselves and are struggling with those flaws and it makes them really fascinating to read. When I read-or listened to Day One, and you indicated that Butters was supposed to be a throwaway character, I can't remember whether I gasped or laughed or did a little bit of both. Even with Butters and some of these side characters, wonderful examples of human beings trying to figure out how to deal with all the stuff they've got.

Those poor bastards.

*laughter*

They live in a universe ruled by an evil god and I feel sorry for them sometimes, not for very long, but you know, for a little.

*wheel skit again* This one comes from Iradandis "what question do you wish fans would stop asking you about your books?" I want you to answer this one carefully, and think back on all the things that we've asked you and don't say any of those things, that'd be great.

"Where do you get your ideas?" that's one of them. Because not only do they ask you you can't answer nobody knows where you get your ideas. Lemme think, I don't really get tired of questions because the ones that I've answered a lot I've usually come up with like a canned funny answer and then I can tell it and get a laugh. Plus you know I've already done that work so it's like kicking back, I believe in constructive laziness, it has done me great good in my writing career.

Working smarter not harder.

Yes exactly.

So your books have been filled with so many pop culture references, in fact, you probably aren't familiar with what we do here on the Legendarium, Ken does a recap of every one of your books and occasionally he tries to do them based on themes of some of the pop culture references you've done along the way.

Okay I'm gonna have to go back and look at some of these.

We've heard Star Wars, a lot of Star Trek, a lot of cartoons, D&D, The Office showed up one day as he was running through Demonreach and doing parkour and we got a laugh at that. Are there some pop culture references that you've been holding onto that you're just kinda ready to deal out that you can give us hints on or do they just- do you just say "yeah this one sounds funny I'll use this one now?"

I just use them. It's getting harder because it's so hard to find ways to get Harry to have seen The Mandalorian, you know. How does he see The Mandalorian (wait a few years for it to come out for a start)? Oh no that's not hard at all now he's got Bob back I forgot. Bob is a radio and he receives all EM waves so internet, cable, satellite, radio, whatever, he can receive all of those. So Bob can just- at this point Harry can just put Bob on a table and say "Bob, play Mandalorian" and then Bob can be a smartass and then not.

So we might have Harry looking at somebody at some point and saying "I have spoken, this is the way".

Yeah, this is the way, I have spoken.

It's been fun to watch your pop culture references evolve over twenty years I mean because you've had twenty years to go from pretty much always Star Wars to my favourite one about calling a titan Regina George.

Yeah, yeah that was fun. I'm gonna fill up the next one (not entirely sure here) with Gargoyles references.

Oooh yes.

Hey he's a wizard with a castle, Gargoyles.

Gotta have some Gargoyles. At least one Goliath reference.

Yeah I'm gonna have fun doing my gargoyles I'm basing them on Pitbulls so.

Nice. You mentioned Bob, Bob has been an interesting character bouncing back and forth between Harry and Butters and back to Harry, where did the idea for Bob come from? I know we're not supposed to ask where your ideas come from but that one seems so- the skull that everybody had on their tables during medieval times to remind them about their own life but then you've turned it into this palace for a being of thought, was he a nice plot device or did you find that someplace and say "boy I've gotta find a way to use this?"

*41:35 to 44:20 You remember that bit about canned answers? This one is about idiots in writing and talking heads*

...Between that and Bob saying "I'm going to Utah, nothing like this ever happens in Utah!" because all of us are based in Utah so we know, we're right there with you.

Case in point we could only get you over Skype you're not actually in Utah because nothing happens in Utah.

I stole that from my son actually, my son actually informed us of that when he was fourteen "I need some normal parents, I'm going to Utah, nothing weird ever happens in Utah."

*wheel skit again*

This question comes from Little Red Book and she asks "if you could have Bob for a day what would you ask him to help you do?"

I'd use him for investing.

This reminds me of our D&D episode when Todd had to keep reminding us that we are fun adventurers and we kept asking what the 401k plan was on this particular quest, whether we wanted to take the job.

You kept asking about healthcare.


That was an exceptionally fitting boring answer.

I played a horror D&D game that was set on a haunted house and it was like a demented haunted house like dolls would come to life and pull out their hairpins and stab you, that kind of haunted house. And then, wherever you got stabbed you would grow boils and you'd start being able to see a little doll inside the boil growing under your skin, that kind of horrible things. And I was playing a dark elf sorcerer who was going through the whole thing going "well yes obviously it's a little disturbing that there's a kettle of blood boiling on the kitchen counter but LOOK AT ALL THE STORAGE SPACE. *laughter* Once we've cleansed this house we must buy it." And he was just going through talking about how awesome the house was. So afterwards, you're not supposed to be able to cleanse the house you're just supposed to be able to make it safe for a generation, you know, but because my character had been talking about how good the house was and going shame on you to all the people talking about how horrible it was "shame on you, you're not grateful at all for what this place could be" but then the house turned around and liked my guy so we moved in. And then the rest of the adventure was based out of the haunted house, all these tax collectors were showing up trying to get the back taxes on the house, it would control them and animate their corpses and send them back. We were in the city of Dis so that was considered normal metropolitan business you know.

This is what happens when D&D adventurers grow up, we get stories like this. I had one more question, what other mythological realms-

Do you have a question? Do you actually have a question?

Yeah will you shut up Greg? That's my question.

Sorry go on, try again.


So what other realms of mythology that we haven't seen are on the way?

We're gonna get a lot more into Cthulhu, that's fun. We're gonna get a lot more of the other pantheons. we're gonna find out what all the gods have been up to for the past several thousand years. And the answer is professional wrestling, a lot of them, they get more worshippers that way than they ever did with temples.

Wow.

You ever gone to a WWF match? There's energy there, that's all I'm saying.

I cannot wait to see the Rock in the Dresden Files.

Exactly, right? Because you know what's Hercules been doing all this time (don't say a word about Greco-Buddhism)?

Appropriate.

Or he gets himself in films I suppose.


Yeah exactly. What else would he do? Thor's been more laidback. Thor's general plan is-he goes around to universities and is a walk-on on their football team and then he just plays on the line and has fun playing football and then he like joins up with the meteorological teams that go out and study tornadoes and stuff like that. He's like an intern for them he drives the car and- you know, into the middle of frantic hailstorms and tornadoes laughing like a madman. God of thunder doesn't care about that stuff, he thinks it's fun.

Right, that sounds delightful.

Alright Todd you got one more?

Yes, if this is a question that is too personal to answer you're more than welcome to say "that's too personal", but has there been something that a fan has said to you that really stuck with you as "yeah okay, I'm proud of what I'm doing?"


It didn't make me say I'm proud of what I'm doing, it made me very confused for a moment. It's been more than once that fans have come up to me and said "hey I would have lost my mind without your books, they kept me sane in Afghanistan, they kept me sane on a six month tour where the sub never surfaced, they kept me sane somewhere else" I get that a lot. And what can you say but "thank you, I'm really glad they helped?" But it's not like I set out to help those people when I wrote those, I just wanted to make enough money that my family could eat and not have to wear a tie. That was really my main goal as a writer, it wasn't my job to help those people but they come up thanking me. And I think to myself "if I say 'you're welcome' I'm taking credit for that." So normally what I say is "hey man if they helped you I'm really glad, and that's fantastic" and so I thought about it for a long time because I couldn't take credit for it so I couldn't say you're welcome and that didn't seem right either. And the conclusion I came to is a little bit longer- what it amounts to is "I was not trying to set out to help you, I was doing something that was genuinely good though, it wasn't like a huge bit of good though it's a little mustard seed bit of good". But that good was "I just want to write books that people will enjoy and talk to their friends about and have fun reading", that's been my goal as a writer. And because I did that and I did that with the idea of creating friendship and fun and things to talk about I put out a out a little seed of good and for some people that seed landed at the right spot and it got the right amount of light and water and it grew into something bigger. And the Dresden Files... for crying out loud they grew into something bigger, there's a lot of people taking shade under that tree. But all I did was put a seed in the ground, I didn't make the sun shine, I didn't make the rain fall, I didn't make the seed grow, but I put it in the ground I did that much. So what I tell people now is-what I tell people is "all I did was plant a seed, it was /you/ investing energy in it that made things happen and you walked yourself out of that dark, I just happened to give you a painkiller so you could get up and start walking, you walked yourself out of it. But if you really feel the need to pay me back, the way you pay me back is you go and plant some seeds of your own, go do small good things that help other people, that's how you pay me back, that's how you make the world better." It took me about ten years to get to that but eventually that's where I got to. I didn't really mean to do you good, I'm really glad if it did, if you want to pay me back go find some random person and do them good.

https://thelegendarium.podbean.com/e/a-conversation-with-jim-butcher/
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on December 06, 2020, 10:48:45 AM
*starts midway through a story about Brutus and Fenris*

...He'll just sneak up on him and jump on his tail, just jump on his tail, all the claws on his tail. Bru jumps up and runs away, Fenris takes his spot by the fire. That's just how it works around here, Fenris is the boss.

That's true love.

Alrighty, you want me to get started with all the spoilers and stuff?

Do it.

I'm on the official "we've got a script" today, so look at us, we've got our big podcast pants on so...


Nice.

So we are talking to the source of all knowledge about the Dresden Files, so if you are watching this and don't want to get spoiled, probably avert your eyes. We're also going to swear and shit because we're adults here so I hope that's okay with everybody.

We will be disappointed when we get told no.

So jumping in we've got a list of questions, we expect he's gonna answer about half of them but we wanted to get some of the bookkeeping stuff out of the way so the next project that we understand you're probably working on is The Olympian Affair, have you been making progress on it?


Yeah I'm working on it, it's one of those things where it's a very different kind of writing than the Dresden Files, there's a much different voice for the characters and they kind of have a non-standard dialect and so on that I'm trying to maintain and... It's a very different process than writing a Dresden Files book, writing a Dresden Files book is just like "okay what am I going to do to Harry today?", it breaks down to that simple, it's how do I make Harry's day worse today. When I'm doing stuff in multiple viewpoint books I've got lots of characters to juggle I've got lots of decisions to make about how I present things. Writing in third person is a very different process than writing in first person because you've got so many more choices to make. Another way of saying that is that you've got much more rope with which to hang yourself. But I ultimately I think third person books have more potential for- there's more ways, varying ways you can present your story. First person book, Dresden pretty much has to walk into the room and get punched in the nose in order to get anything done but when you're going third person you can show things so many more ways, it's both more fun and much more stressful.

You mentioned previously that there might be a novella between the Cinder Spires book we already have and The Olympian Affair, do you have a title for that yet?

No I don't really have a title yet I'm working on it. It's Benedict on a mission, Benedict gets sent out to go do cool Warriorborn stuff with a team of Warriorborn suicide squad guys and so off they go to manage things. But it's really just kind of a setup for the opening of a book but I kind of want to get the story going I had a great idea for how to get more cats into the story so I had to do a novella at that point.

Are you still sticking with the pattern for the Cinder Spires books where it's either three or six or nine?

Yeah. Yeah. I don't know if I'm going to do three of them or six of them or nine of them. We'll kind of see how the second one does. Hopefully I'll be able to do something cool whichever way it turns out, I think if I can do six it'll be pretty great it'll be about how long Codex Alera was, if I can do nine it should come home to a pretty thundering epic end, that would be good.

So in terms of-we talked before we went live here you were thinking twenty two books plus the big trilogy, do you have a rough idea for the titles of the books between Battle Ground and the trilogy?

Not really. I know some of the titles, I know the next one's coming up-I'm not writing Mirror Mirror next I'm writing a different book next in the Dresden Files because I decided that after Battle Ground if we just jumped forward into an alternate reality rather than actually seeing what happened to this one that I really think it would undermine a lot of cool story stuff. As it is I think what I'm gonna do is I'm gonna take a little bit of time and I'm gonna write something different than the normal Dresden. Normally Dresden is I write a book that's about his worst weekend of the year and that's what the Dresden Files is really about, Harry Dresden's worst weekend of the year. But the next one I think I'm gonna write is gonna take place over the course of a year and it's going to kind of show what it's like-

We'll follow him for a whole year?

Yeah, yeah. Essentially what I'm gonna do is write once a month I'm gonna be writing a book and it's like "this is how you recover when your world gets blown up" and that's what happened to Dresden whether you like it or not. That's what happened in the last book and you don't just take that and move along, just keep moving along with the themes you've got to stop and look at things once in a while, you've gotta stop and look at yourself once in a while. So I think that's what we're going to do in this next book there's g- I mean we will have the normal Dresden Files nonsense *Brutus comes in with a toy* here's Brutus everybody in case you wondered if you would get to see Brutus today. We'll be doing a lot of the normal Dresden Files nonsense but it'll be a little bit more spread out and he's got to survive twelve dates with Lara Raith and a bunch of stuff like that so it's gonna be busy.

Damn, that's a lot of dates with Lara Raith.

If the other book titles are still open to negotiation I still want to throw my two cents in to have Heel Turn be the wrestling book.

Heel Turn? Yeah not bad. I don't know I'm kind of going for more a pro wrestling vibe. I would probably-if I didn't already have the title structure going I would have called it Turnbuckle because that's such a great wrestling word and you don't really hear it anywhere else. But I think the wrestling book will probably be called Body Slam so.

Okay, I have to think about that. I liked Heel Turn for a really long time but-

It's just because EG advocates it every episode.

It's got the double meaning it's got people just instantly becoming a bad guy that you didn't realise were gonna be it's got that you know-

It's not bad.

I have methods to my madness.


*Brutus walks in again* Go on, go settle down. I gotta work, we'll play later.

So I think you said previously that the time travel book is probably going to be book number twenty two.

Yeah it should be the last one, I think.

So is that when we learn who fixed Little Chicago?

I mean gosh I just planned the time travel book to just go through and fix all the inconsistencies that are in the series that- I know there's some there and there'll probably be more. Honestly the whole reason to do a time travel story is just to do that. And then you get to play around with time travel.

Protip for any author out there, just make sure to say that's going to be time travel, any mistakes you make just fix up there.

Right. Gimme just one second I'm gonna let Bru out to chase the squirrels so he's not in here with us.

Squirrel chasing is important.

I mean if there's a squirrel moving in on his territory it's got to be put in it's place right?

Clearly the cat is more dangerous to it anyway.


Alright what's next?

So I'm assuming partial answer is going to be this next book that kinda manifested where we kind of follow Harry through the year but you added so much of the extra story stuff in Battle Ground is that kind of the intention where-I can't imagine you're kind of going to give us the answers to everything in this one book right we've got stuff with McCoy, we've got Lara, we've got the castle, Justine, Listens To Wind, we've got like River Shoulders-where's this all gonna-where do we get answers?

Oh eventually. *laughter* I'm not gonna tell you where you get the answers my gosh then you can skip all the other books and just buy the one with the good stuff.

Oh yeah, we would skip books. *laughs*

Because those would be the books with more questions.


We're gonna get some answers in the next book we'll get some more answers in the one after that although fewer. I mean Mirror Mirror is basically we're gonna jump over into the next universe and see how things are going. And we'll sort of be able to see-that universe will be a few years ahead of where Harry's universe is now so you'll sort of be able to see the direction things are going and that should be a lot of fun. Things got worse faster in the mirror universe that we're going to-there's actually an entire spectrum of parallel realities that are existing in the Dresden Files universe and this is just going to be the nearest parallel reality that you can get to that's significantly different. Because there's always a cloud of parallel realities that are almost exactly the same but not quite.

Yeah it's kind of like, I don't know if you've ever seen Stargate or those other sci-fi shows where one new choice basically means one new reality. Wherever there's a fork they split in a row and there's a new reality.

Yeah which is interesting because if you look at that from you know, Uriel's point of view then suddenly the battle of good and evil is all about choices because every choice starts creating more and more different realities, more and more universes eternally branching universes and are they going to be places where good things happen or places where bad things happen? That's kind of an epic struggle if looked at that way.

That's actually interesting because we've talked about that on the podcast several times. I think we all agreed on that even if there's a lot of realities there's one Uriel above all realities, is that how you see it?

Sort of. Yeah I mean Uriel's an archangel so he's like-he's kinda omnipresent in the universe in many ways. He's one of God's deputies he kind of has enormous amounts of power, all the archangels do. But yeah that would be the case, is that when you get to the really high levels of power, beings like Uriel are the same everywhere they go. So poor Uriel has to deal with millions and millions of Harry Dresdens because they're always causing problems and they're always making choices and they're always creating new branches for the universe so poor Uriel just has to deal with so many copies of this guy.

There are actually multiple Uriels but they're all kind of copies of the same guy.

No, no. There's one Uriel and he's everywhere. He just exists through all of the bits of time, but for example if you go to an alternate reality there would be a parallel Mab and the two Mabs would be parallel and they probably would be able to like know about each other and talk to each other if they wanted to but they're just really fucking busy they've got a lot to do. But Mab next door would be like "you work for me next door? Well now you work for me, while you're here you work for me".

Why not take advantage?

Yeah exactly, I mean it's Mab, what other way could she react you know. But she's-Mab is tremendously powerful but she's not powerful on a scale like Uriel is where he's in the parallel realities next door and spreading out and so on.

How do the Mothers compare to Uriel? Are they in all realities or are they in parallel?

They're much closer to Uriel because-well I don't want to talk about that yet I'll put it in the books. But the Mothers are much closer to being Uriel they're essentially nigh-unto being gods on the level with you know like Zeus or the Native American gods or the Hindu gods or something like that, they're kind of on that same scale.

So all the big things that stayed immortal and godly and powerful and have to-

And kind of had to take a step back from all the mortal affairs that were going on as a result. Most of the gods did that they were just sort of "okay we're gonna take a step back, we're not really gonna be involved, we're gonna become professional wrestlers" you know that sort of thing.

As for a question that will get a "I'm not gonna tell you", when do we get Thomas back?

When do we get Thomas back? Bold of you to assume we do.

You can't say that.

Maybe Thomas is just stuck there forever. I don't know, I don't know exactly, that's one of those things where it might be a while before we get an answer to that question, I don't know the answer myself.

We'll see him in Mirror Mirror.

It's gonna be weird because Thomas has been one of the most consistent characters as of appearing in each book so we're gonna miss him.

Well you could say he's consistent or you could say that he just hasn't grown very much, I'm not sure which is the case. I suppose you'd have to date him to find out. *unintelligible*

He's probably the character who's been in most books since he was introduced I think he was-he's shown up in one way or another in every book, there was one he wasn't in and I don't remember which one but besides that he's been in every book so it's gonna be a little weird not having him.

He's the muscle, you know. He's Harry's go-to thug you know so..."I might need somebody beat up, better call Thomas".

So one of Mab's thugs, Cat Sith, when do we get to see him again?

Oh, I don't know if he survived that.

Because no one survives falling into Lake Michigan.

Well yeah, not everyone. Not everyone has queen Mab there to save them the way Dresden did. Lemme think, yeah I don't know if we'll see Cat Sith again or not, we'll have to see.

We miss the murder kitty.

*unintelligible*

I will say he was a great character.

Great because he treated Harry the way a cat ought to treat Harry, and that was really the only reason people liked him, because he's a cat, he's giving Dresden no respect, this is great. You know, so.

Well we already had a cat for that it's just that this one can articulate it.

Yeah exactly.

So on the other seasonal side of the spectrum, Eldest Gruff, who seems like he would have been a handy kind of guy to have around in a giant titanic battle, was he maybe off doing something with Lea, Summer helping in that respect at the gates a little more or?

Anybody who wasn't-the reason you didn't see Lea around was because she was doing stuff that Mab would normally be doing. Mab had to be in Chicago overseeing that so Lea was at the gates overseeing the defence of the outer gates. And basically anybody that didn't-most of the folks you that didn't see that are involved in the faerie courts, if they weren't involved in that fight they were at the outer gates fighting.

So Eldest Gruff, is it fair to say he's kind of like the counterpart to Lea for Titania even if their roles are a little different in terms of power and responsibility?

No, nowhere close. Eldest Gruff is- I guess he's-I guess it's /close/, he's an advisor to Titania the way that Lea is to Mab. Neither Mab nor Titania take advice very well I'll tell you that much.

Great job to have.

Yeah well I mean when you're grotesquely powerful and people are afraid of you the advice comes in a little tepid anyway.

Well it's saved Harry's life enough.

Yeah. But uh-anyway I'm sorry.

When you wander like this that's when we're getting the real information so please-

Oh I know, I know, that's why I'm shutting my mouth.

We've just got to send him out on a tangent and we'll get there.

Right, it's why you've got to ask these open ended questions. Let the faeries just talk, so. So speaking of which, just keeping up with the character theme have you squared if Maggie Dresden is going to have powers yet and if so when do we get a taste of that?

I don't know yet and it depends on when I do anymore stories with her. I've got several ideas for what I could do with her and I'm not sure which one I'm gonna go with yet. I don't think she's just gonna be daddy's little girl and just be a duplicate of Dresden I don't think that works at all.

That would be too easy for him too.

It would be simple but I think I would have more fun doing something else so we'll see which way I go. None of the plans that I have have her being wizard Maggie but we'll see what happens.

So what about our boy Kincaid? Is he gonna come back and are we gonna-is he looking for a job right now I guess?

Well I mean if you're good at killing people you can pretty much always get work unfortunately in this world. But that said, he's out doing low profile stuff which is to say working for mortals. He hasn't been doing much in the supernatural world lately he's all depressed.

Aww.

Well I mean he shot her only friend, she booted him.

Her best friend shot her other best friend right, so.

Well Kincaid wasn't her friend he was hired.

Poor Kincaid.

So in the battle with Drakul and the vampire nobles and everything we see several other high profile wardens, you know at least wardens we're used to seeing around that aren't usually pains in Harry's backside get vanished one way or another. When are we going to see what happens to Wild Bill and Yoshimo for example? They're presumably turned or going to be so.

Yeah we'll see a little bit of that in the next book I think.

Well that's rough.

As to follow up on that, where did Chandler go?

Right? *laughter* Yeah, yeah, yeah. I don't know yet. I wish I could tell you, I don't know yet.

I bet you wish you could tell us.

Well now I don't wish I could tell you, but I wish I knew.

You wish you could withhold willingly.

Yeah I wish I could willingly withhold it, as it is it's involuntary and not as much fun.

Exactly.

It just looked really cool so we went with that so yeah. So other characters that were notably missing from Peace Talks and Battle Ground were the likes of Cowl and Kumori and obvious people working for the Circle or the Black Council that we're aware of. What were they busy doing?

Not being around Ethniu that's for sure.

They didn't want to get stepped on?

Yeah exactly. What point is there in showing up to that? The Black Council is not a go out in their masses and do battle sort of organisation.

Probably wouldn't last very long if they were.

Yeah exactly. The White Council smashes people like that.

Was there anyone significant that was at the battle of the bean that you didn't get to namedrop?

Probably. I mean, essentially if you lived in Chicago you were involved in it somewhere. I was tempted for a while to do a bunch of short stories about just like the little things that were happening along the way. You know, what happened at Mac's during the battle for example, what happened elsewhere? You know what was Morty doing during that fight? That sort of thing. There's plenty of people who were involved and just, you know, Dresden didn't see them or he never ran across them or they stayed at home. But essentially the city just went crazy for a night and any of the supernatural folks who were doing stuff were probably doing something-were probably scrambling. And you know I'm gonna be honest with you Battle Ground was a really great place for me to just kill a bunch of people so I didn't have to remember them anymore (surprisingly low number of characters permanently removed here unless Cristos really did die) you know, so.

Good reason.

Yeah, yeah, I mean every once in a while you've gotta kinda sweep through with some kind of apocalypse and clean out the cast a little on these long books or else you're just gonna lose track of everyone.

Well speaking of sweeping through people, so... Ethniu has this superweapon, the Eye of Balor, now that Harry has it is that the kind of weapon that someone even of the level of Mother Winter would appreciate or would she just kind of find that thing quaint and be like "aw that's cute but"?

Oh no, no, that was a weapon of Balor, he was a titan. He was one of the big bads of-he was the big bad of Celtic mythology. But yeah Balor's weapon is something that was so formidable that /the gods/ had to be afraid of it, it was something that-there were multiple stories about it, yeah I mean they're all gonna be impressed. You know at the end of the day when somebody puts a .44 magnum in your face he's got a .44 magnum in your face and that's what Dresden has, the Eye of Balor is a .44 magnum to anybody, it's dangerous.

Is it even like dangerous to Uriel? Or his boss?

If Uriel just stood there in it, yeah, I mean he wouldn't, it could kill him I mean it's- again it's one of those- I mean Uriel is... he's so powerful that he's not even on the scale with everybody else. I mean yeah maybe the Eye of Balor could disintegrate Uriel if Uriel couldn't just immediately teleport anywhere or make the energy go somewhere else or basically do anything at all to defend himself. If he just stood there like a dummy, sure somebody could kill him with the Eye of Balor. He's not going to, freaking archangel.

Well as a quick follow-up then, is that-cause we know um the faerie courts and the queens and stuff they were kind of- they had to come into being for a reason, was that part of Mab's mantle's creation-to be able to stand up to kinds of things like that as like a failsafe?

I don't want to tell you too much about it just yet, but yeah I mean essentially you know Mab has a role and a purpose. So for her to be where she is, yeah is was kind of her duty to be able to stand up to threats like that. She wasn't really anticipated to /have to/ stand up to a titan because everybody was pretty sure they were all taken care of but you know Ethniu's been laying low, biding her time. But at the same time, they did what was appropriate they got everybody together to take on the threat, or at least everybody they could.

So I know I was speaking about- you're probably just gonna hit me with a- you're not gonna tell me now, but somewhere down the line will we know who Mab was?

Yeah, I guess. That'll be something that comes in a little bit more towards the end but she's- you know she's one of these people who- we don't really know what's gonna happen to humans when we start living a really long time. We don't really know what's gonna happen to us and so to create Mab I just sort of extrapolated what happens to people as they- kind of the psychology of people as they get older while subtracting everything that goes along with degenerating, she doesn't degenerate. And the way I look at it she's just become more and more and more and more just sort of rational and grounded in this function of what she's doing to where every part of her psychology, every part of who she is as a person has become subsumed by needing to pursue this necessary function which is defending the mortal world.

So as long as she's doing that I mean that is all she can think about that's all she does and something that she's been doing for so long that it's just routine at this point. I mean, for her it's like "alright yeah, get up, do exercises, have breakfast, kill some enemies, go over here- torment some enemies, threaten some enemies, alright good, work day done." And it never really stops to occur to her- she never really stops to think "should I really be doing this?" because that's never a part of her calculation, her calculation is always "what I'm doing is necessary for the survival of the world, so I could worry about whether this is good or evil, right or wrong, but you know what I think I'll just do my job and move along to the next step" you know. Yeah I don't know what's gonna happen to humans when we start living a really long time but I don't know if it's gonna be very good for us, we'll have to see.

So speaking of Mab and her defending the mortal world and the Eye of Balor, does Mab have any other famous weapons stashed away magically speaking?

Or in famous monuments.

Yeah, weapons, monuments, that sort of thing. Well I mean she's got- sort of? Mab is kind of- she's sort of an absolute value in many ways. Mab doesn't go and collect stuff, Mab makes herself more awesome. That's really kind of more of her philosophy it's like "go out and get things? Yeah you can go out and pick up, you know, the spear of destiny and sure that would be a handy thing but you know what would be even better? If I made myself that much cooler, as much cooler as if I had the spear of destiny", that would be more Mab's tactic. She's not very material, she's not attached to things.

I misread the question actually, like with the battle of the bean, the weapons stashes, does she have similar stashes?

OH, yeah, Mab is big on being prepared, that's kind of one of her things and sort of what she does I mean, when you're a professional guardian it's kind of your job to be prepared. So yeah she has stuff like that all over the place.

Statue of Liberty filled with guns?

I don't know if the Statue of Liberty is, I mean how are you going to get everybody out there to get the guns? You'd have to use some other statues that's in a park in Manhattan somewhere.

The bull on Wall Street or something?

Yeah, bull on Wall Street that'd be a good place.

Oh so that's why the guy who cut off the balls of the bull he just- we never heard from him again. Mab was like "not showing my stash to people, okay?"

Right.

Besides, everybody knows that the Statue of Liberty is a giant mech waiting to happen, come on now, so.

Yeah.

So switching gears off of Mab for just a little bit at least, so with the White Council and everything like that we've gotten some words of Jim and we've seen it play out in the books that each of the wizards have more of a specialty, right, so Ramirez seems to be entropy magic and water, Listens To Wind is water for healing, Yoshimo's an air mage, what does Cristos do?

Oh Cristos is an earth mage.

Okay.

You got to see him in Battle Ground I mean that's kind of what he does, he does earthmoving stuff. Cristos can... he can moderate earthquakes, if you've got like a stone or ground based problem Cristos is the guy on the White Council you go talk to.

Is he better than McCoy?

Yeah I mean, he's better at his specialty than McCoy is. You know, McCoy is the one who is good at /everything/ and if you go and fight him in a duel it doesn't matter if you are awesome at earth because because McCoy is going to be better at air than you are- he's going to counter you. It doesn't matter if you're awesome with water he's gonna be good with fire and he's gonna counter you. McCoy is the guy who has been in so many fights and has done- has gone up against so many other wizards he just ain't gonna- he's just not gonna have a bad day is what it really amounts to, and when you're fighting a professional the guy who never has a bad day is really dangerous.

I was actually going to ask if it was like where he was compared to Morgan because I feel like Morgan was definitely very specialised in earth magic and was very good at it. But I guess Cristos is pretty far past him.

Um, Morgan is a guy who you want to have earth magic on when there's a fight happening because Morgan's the guy who can just go boom *pumps fist* like that and just bury somebody. Cristos can manage stuff like that too but Morgan was a tactical combat specialist, that's what he did. Cristos is not as good at tactical combat as Morgan was, he might not win in a fight against somebody like Morgan even though he's more powerful but Cristos has a much longer reach and can do more stuff from back at home and doing his research, do contact with earth elementals and other creatures of earth and stuff like that. I mean, he's got a great big talent stack that he can use and it's all- it's mostly involved with earth stuff. But he's not a fighter, he's a politician. He can go out and do big things and help in big ways but um he's not a "go screw up a bunch of people in a fight" sort of thing, he's gotta coordinate with other guys to get stuff done. So when you see him doing stuff in a fight and he's doing something impressive in Battle Ground it's because he's working together with Ebenezar.

So in the same vein of enforcers and fighters like that we've seen on the faerie side malks and fetches and the gruffs, are there any other races like that that have like a patriarch, like an eldest mantle and someone at the top?

Probably yeah, I mean, there's probably an eldest goblin- there's definitely an eldest goblin that's the Erlking, that's kind of what he amounts to. Basically of anything there's gonna be an eldest mantle somewhere because that's really important to the fae, they respect things that have been around a while. And things that go by quickly, like most mortals, they're fairly meh.

So as a quick follow-up, is it- *Bru is upset about squirrels stealing birdseed*

There are squirrels that are trying to steal bird food from the bird feeder and-

How dare they.

And sheriff Bru gets very upset about this violation of the law. Because only the birds are supposed to have that.

He's a just and honourable sheriff.

Yes, yes. So he feels the need to run out onto the deck and chase the squirrels away whenever we see a squirrel out there so. As a mammal he needs to uphold the mammal law.

If he doesn't who will?

Exactly.

So was Cat Sith, would he have been considered the eldest malk? Or was that Grimalkin?

Yes. And Grimalkin is doing it now.

So if someone like for example the eldest fetch gets defeated someone next in line kind of gets that eldest mantle?

Yeah the mantle goes to the next eldest yeah.

So same as the queens basically, it's the same general idea.

Yep, the next one in line.

Well now we know the knight mantles don't work quite that way they're a little more hands-on so-

There's more discretion there.

And as far as discretion goes who was the last knight that Mother Winter picked? What would be her kind of standard?

Oh that Mother Winter picked. You mean Mother Winter and not Mab, right?

Yeah.

Mother Winter would have picked somebody like- I mean if she was going for historical figures she'd go for people like Vlad Țepeș except Vlad was actually somebody else, he was actually doing other stuff. But yeah I mean that's the kind of- she picks people who are completely relentless about whatever it is they're trying to get done and that's the only thing Mother Winter cares about so Joseph Stalin, she'd pick him yeah.

Genghis Khan.

Oh yeah, excellent, good choice. Real achiever there, he really works hard, that's a bright young boy.

He's a go-getter.

He's got potential.


He is, he is. That's who we need, right there.

So on the historical figures end, are there any particularly noteworthy or famous magical wizard types out there, someone like Aleister Crowley was he actually something or was he just a fraud?

Crowley was... Crowley in the Dresden Files universe was kind of a con man who was this wizard who- he specialised in illusion magic and putting on great shows and stuff like that. He was kind of running his own cult and everybody was like "what are you /doing/?" All the White Council was just like "you are just ruining everything what is going on here, we /just/ got through the burning times and here you are doing this?" But yeah folks like that, like doctor John Dee, for example, he was actually on the White Council. He was an advisor to Queen Elizabeth, he was well known for being a wizard historically speaking. And there were several folks like that who actually were on the council but mostly the White Council's kind of stayed... they've tried to stay low-key for the most part. Instead you'll find most of the historical figures are connected to like fraternal organisations that are connected to the supernatural world like the Thule Society or the Venatori Umbrorum. So mostly the historical figures get connected to stuff like that.

If you're a king or a queen it's different because there's actual magical stuff associated with being a king or a queen. For example Mab does not disrespect Elizabeth in England, period. She just does not. Because the queen of England is the /queen of England/ and she can do things. And we'll get to see more of that as we go.

But she doesn't care if she's like in Australia or Canada or any of those.

If it's in part of her realm, yeah, that's a big deal. You don't screw with her in her realm but if she comes to America she doesn't necessarily have access to all that stuff. She's not walking on the ground that her family's been ruling for hundreds of years so.

So what is Mab's perspective on democracy?

Mab looks at democracy and goes "democracy, oh" and that's really about as much as she thinks of it, okay the humans are doing this.

Just trying new things again.

She was more impressed with the humans when they killed each other with swords.

It's a fun little lie they like to tell themselves.

They've got more destruction now but she really feels like they've gone soft, you know. It's Disney, Disney is the problem as far as Mab is concerned. Disney's making things too soft, the fairy tales were there to get you ready for the real world.

She should have bought it when she had the chance.

Yeah.

So when do we get to see Lea again?

Probably next book is what I would anticipate. Yeah I mean she's gonna have to check in on Dresden, he's got wrecked and she's still his godmother and all... Actually yeah actually she might be the one who shows up and slaps him in the face to, you know "get up, get moving," that sort of thing.

How soon will we learn the details of her bargain with Margaret? You've said before that it would probably cause them to throw down but when do they actually fight?

When did they fight?

When do Harry and Lea fight over the bargain Lea had with Margaret?

Oh. I don't know if they will. At this point I don't know if they will, Dresden keeps growing up on me and lots of things that I've wanted to do and I didn't necessarily get to do them while I was going along, I'll have to see.

You're saying Harry's gonna be too mature to pick that fight? Damn, never thought I'd see the day. Harry not taking a fight.

I so want to know what that bargain fully was, what did Margaret pay?


Oh we will get to do the details of that before the end. That's necessary, you're right. That's a good question, thank you, I'll have to show that now.

Yay. I contributed.

We helped.


So um, her- slight tangent based on her role which is to be kind of like at the gates when Mab's busy and all that stuff, as far as the guardianship of the gates over time, has it kind of been a cycle where one pantheon falls, the next one picks it up because the other one lost worship and this one got stronger? Or has there always been kind of like a coalition of whichever was top dog at the time was the one in charge?

It's almost always been a bit of a coalition. The fae have always kind of been the foot-soldiers of what was going on, but it's been more recently that they've been given autonomy, which is to say Mab and Titania. And when I say recently I mean like within the past few thousand years. As far as the immortal things are concerned, recent events are, you know, human history.

And were they kind of- to circumvent that whole problem of a continual transition because it seems like if you're losing power based on faith you'd want something a little more permanent like a mantle that goes and stays empowered at all times.

It was less about that... less about the whole thing running on faith and more about the fact that occasionally things got bad and the fae needed backup and that would be when "okay we've got to cover this one, who's got this one? Uhh how about Asgard? Yeah Asgard gets this one, go guys" you know like that. And that was how it went for a long time, pre-history that was pretty much how it went. But as things have gone on, the past couple of thousand years has been mostly the fae in charge. Because essentially they got a sponsor and then they were able to get some actual leadership put in place so.

They got a sponsor?

Yeah I've actually told everybody about it already, it's in the books, you'll have to come up with it yourselves.

Reread!

I know right? That's the next year of our life.


I'll give you a hint, reread Skin Game.

Could you tell us a little bit about the Librarians?

No, I will tell you nothing about the Librarians, you can learn about them later.

In Twelve Months?

Uhhh.... will they start getting there by the end? Yeah they'll be there by the end of the next book.

I'm sure they're harmless.

Men in black. You can't just tell us about them, so.


Well no, no.

They can't even just tell us about them.

Is Tilly in the Librarians? I think I've read that somewhere but that might just be a rumour.


No he's straight FBI.

Can you confirm if... I'm just gonna get an I'm not gonna tell you... is Elaine a starborn?

I'm not going to confirm or deny.

I figured.

You had to try.


Yeah we get some more information in Battle Ground so the question then became... we've had for a while that she was born in the right time frame I think is as close as we got and so we're like "is there /a/ starborn or not?" and obviously in Battle Ground there are multiple now and they're concurrently operating so it opens up some more of those questions.

Yeah there were forty or fifty thousand at first.

What.

Starborn.

Since the beginning of time or right now?

No there were forty or fifty thousand starborn in this cycle at first.

And then they get whittled down.

Yeah it's been about close to forty years there ain't so many of them left.

So is being starborn a pre... do you have to have been mortal to be a starborn?


You just have to have been in the right place. Really you just have to have been unlucky.

Okay, I was just thinking of if Drakul, that's how you say it right? If he was a mortal once, it was like a side thought I just had.

Ooh I mean, you'll have to see as we go along we'll get more stuff as we get to the grand climactic bits and it'll be fun.

Even if he had been mortal I had a feeling it would be a "you'll have to see".

Yeah.

Well you mentioned before once that he was something unhuman and got put mortal so I guess we're not going to get to find out what he was once yet?

Well not today.

So at least on his more historical timeframe um, I was wondering, there seems to be a slight discrepancy at least on how old the Black Court is because, is that just because Drakul and Drakula (go away book bot) I assume they're older than their historical personas?

Yes, Drakul especially. Drakul has been somebody that popped up in various places in history. I mean history's full of little monsters that aren't really particularly remembered and he's been several of them.

So kind of like Odin with his Beowulf and all that.

Yeah exactly. Once you're immortal and you're interacting with mortals and you know they're just a pain unless you deal with them Memento style, you know, by vanishing from their memory. It just makes life simpler for you when you're an immortal. Oh my gosh, the humans and their issues.

is his son old enough, how old essentially is the Black Court? Are they the oldest court or are they just...

Okay the Black Court itself is not too much older than Drakula cause has the one who really kind of went crazy making more vampires. His father didn't he just wanted a small handpicked crew of people who were awesome and that was his way of making supersoldiers, was Black Court vampires. But Drakula wanted more of that and sort of let it loose into the world and his father was very displeased.

So it was Drakul who made the Black Court vampires?

Yeah.

We were a little confused, we weren't sure if it was Drakula and Drakul was like "that's a neat thing you made there son, I'm taking it".

Drakul made them, Drakula was the one who made them popular I suppose is the way to think of it. But you've actually seen how Drakul operates, that's just how he's gone through his whole career. Is with this tight group of enforcers and then himself being awesome.

When we saw that scene in the graveyard and I saw that Mavra was the drummer I was like "who are these other guys if she's drumming?"

The old guard, the ones who are still alive, the ones who lived.

Kind of random question, in Peace Talks and Battle Ground Harry still talks like he's poor, what happened to his diamonds?

Oh he still has them he's just not spending them. Two million in diamonds is not nearly as much diamonds as you'd think it is (we need somebody to sit down and get the details on the size and quality of the diamonds to explain how twenty pounds of diamonds becomes two million). Especially when you've got to go trade, when you've got to go pawn so you can't drop too many of them in one place at one time.

That's when the police comes knocking.

Yeah, yeah. So his diamond wealth is sort of trickle wealth he's got to use a little bit carefully.

So we've now seen essentially all the accorded nations basically in one big fight. And you've put that in the books that the accords are something fairly recent and it seems like they stem from the kind of throwaway mention of the Unseelie Incursion in 1994 that comes up in Storm Front and is never talked about again.

That's right.

Are there any particular details or reasons for that event we could get?

I will tell you that it originated in a clash between the Summer and the Winter Knight and it just got out of hand and then things just got completely crazy and I kind of know the story of it in my head, I keep thinking that maybe I should write it up a bit eventually.

That would be cool. Was the Summer Knight the one from Summer Knight, the guy who dies in that book?

Yeah, Roland Reuel vs Lloyd Slate. It started with those two.

If you write it I'll give you a dollar, that's how this works right?

Awesome.

If you write it I will buy it, that's generally how it goes.

Okay.

That's more than one dollar.

I'm willing to do that contract.

In Cold Days Harry asked for help from Vadderung in exchange for a favour. When is Vadderung gonna call in his favour?

Ooh, when is he gonna call in his favour? *thinks to himself* The worst possible time, that's when. Okay yeah, that's the right answer. When will be the worst possible time? Oh god, okay.

*laughter*

You sent him down a path you shouldn't have sent him down.

I'd actually forgotten about that favour, geez.

He went down the path where Chandler went, we don't know yet.

Okay director you helped earlier, now stop helping. Now you're helping too much.


*laughter*

If at some point Harry can blame me for some of his problems I'm okay with this.

So I feel like I've read that you've already confirmed this but to be sure, Bob stays with Harry now?

Well Bob is with Harry now.

Will he stay with Harry now?

I'm not gonna tell you the future of the books, he's with Harry now.

I was gonna say "maybe Bob can be a good mentor to Bonnie" but then I thought about it for two more seconds.

No.

That's not a good idea.


Probably not.

Well now he's got a whole castle he can keep them apart in.

So you teased us with this in your last reddit AMA, you've said that you've already introduced Bob's parents so who exactly are Bob's parents?

I'm not telling you that you guys can figure it out.

So there are enough hints that we could figure it out already?

I have no idea. I've stopped trying to figure out what readers can figure out because there's some things that I drop that I think are just the most obvious thing ever and then people "oh my god I didn't see it coming" and then there's the other thing where I drop one freaking word in one book and somebody cross-references it and then goes to reddit and gets everybody on it and then they crowdsource whatever it is and come up with an answer for something that I was not gonna write for another two or three books and now you've already determined it and now you've ruined it for everyone, I hope you're happy with yourselves (people who manage that usually are).

Exceedingly.

That's who you guys are, these guys on the panel here, these guys are the fans who ruin things for other fans by thinking about it too hard.

Listen, the only fair thing is you just write the list of the things that were ruined and you set it out.

Okay, I'll do that.

That would actually be cool like, a Dresden compendium.

"This could have happened but some fan worked it out so I had to stop".

Here's the Mirror Mirror version of the series.

Nice.


When did Bob learn how to kill an immortal?

It's one of those things that he's known for a long time. I mean Bob was born knowing a lot of things based upon his parentage.

Mmm-hm.

Well speaking of the parentage I think you've mentioned once before something that... based on the way Athena was born she's basically a spirit of intellect but she also seemed to have had a body is there some- is that a godly thing or is there a mechanic by which a spirit could get a physical form more permanently?

Well let's just say that if Molly hadn't been around then Harry would be a much different person now and leave it at that. And when the spirit gets born of somebody like Zeus (and your mom is a titan/oceanid) he can do something about it more than Harry can. Zeus is able to go "yeah okay, you know what? Here's a body for you, there you go."

That takes care of that headache.

Yeah.

What equipment, if any, of Harry's survived the fire and will he ever get it back?

Very little. In fact, nothing really was magically useful after the fire at his place and there was very little left. Alcohol-based fires burn really hot and it's kind of an issue. As far as getting it back he has to build back and that'll be part of what he's doing, I mean that's part of why we're taking Twelve Months here Dresden hasn't had time to make good equipment I mean he's been making schlocky equipment for the past three books.

Yeah we were talking about it before.

Yeah he's just been- really he's just been throwing stuff together because he hasn't really had a base of operation or really much in the way of resources, that's gonna change now.

Well combined with Mab's training it has forced him to become a lot better without equipment so I'm looking forward to seeing how he will be with equipment again.

Well equipment is- generally speaking the White Council thinks of equipment as a crutch (not that it stops Eb, Langtry or Klaus). They're willing to allow that you can take a staff with you because it's so useful you can use it for so many things so a staff is considered fine but everybody else using equipment they must be a kid because that's kid stuff. Kids make toys because they can't really control their own power, they haven't learned how yet. Dresden makes toys to help him control his power because he hasn't learned how yet, he's gonna be looked at as kind of less than a full adult wizard until he starts doing things without using varous goo-gahs.

Like simply willing a shield into existence.

Yeah it's like you don't have a shield bracelet you just make a shield happen, that's what you're supposed to do as a wizard.

That castle that Marcone flew in to take place that clear has it's own history, it already has it's own spells, where was it from and what was it's name?

It's from Scotland.

And what was it's name?

I'm not telling you the name of the historical castle. I can't do that because then people show up places and again, I can't do that because it's guys like you that have ruined it, you know.

*laughter*

Does it have mythological significance? Could it have been something people would have thought "oh maybe this was Camelot once?"

No no it was just a little castle but there happened to be somebody there who wanted to make it nice and impregnable.

Someone whose name begins with M?

I'm not gonna tell you who.

Come on, that's like half the characters of the Dresden Files.

You're right, I should have just said M.

Because we know from Peace Talks that it was the Tuatha right? They at least enchanted it so.

They were the craftsmen who built it but anyway.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kGgyJNMA4q8
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on December 12, 2020, 06:11:55 AM
And the remaining ten minutes because character limit.

Well that was fun but switching gears again, or do you have a follow-up, director?

No.


Okay, so we wanted to ask about dragons because it's another one of the things where it's like if you go back in enough history that the story feels like it's changed or maybe we're just getting two pieces of the story right. So when Ebenezar says that he was responsible for Tunguska and Dresden says that the last dragon died there, was that the same event?

I don't think it was the last time a dragon was killed but it was one of the times a dragon was killed. Dragons getting killed is a big deal they're events like Tunguska.

And Eb was involved in that?

Yes.

Alright.

So was the resulting explosion, was it his power that's needed to take out the dragon or is that the result of the dragon essentially blowing up?

Well I'm not gonna tell you that. I mean we've got to have Harry worry about that when he's fighting his own dragon, don't we.

Of course.

What does Vadderung have on Ferrovax that kept Ferro from ratting out Dresden during Peace Talks?

The fact that Vadderung could have started a fight that killed Ferrovax. Yeah I mean they could have gone- that was all they were doing- they were sitting there waiting for one of them to pull the trigger. They were basically two gun fighters that were sitting there for the whole meeting with a hand on a pistol the whole time. And that was their dynamic. Ferrovax does not like Vadderung at all.

Is it more personal? Does he have any connection to being the world serpent or is that just because they're on the same powerlevel?

You'll have to see.

He's not gonna answer that one.

Nothing ventured.


Alright, are Hugin and Munin primarily bodyguards or do they function as spies as well?

Oh Hugin and Munin? Mostly bodyguards. They can go out and do stuff but they're not somebody that Odin sends out on a regular basis to do stuff. Odin sends them out on missions along the lines of "alright, Loki got Thor in trouble again, go arrange things so Thor can get out, don't let him know you're there," that's the kind of mission Hugin and Munin get. They do a lot of cleanup behind the scenes and they kind of resent the other gods, they don't have to do all the work.

They resent people like Harry.

Well, they just sort of dislike humans. Humans are complicated, they're always doing things, they're always changing, humans are the worst.

Nobody likes humans.

Really, I mean honestly.

Not even humans.

So the einherjar are revenants, they're people returned, how is that magic related to necromancy and the fact that the einherjar don't need a drum but they are dead and returned?

It's not necromancy it's something else (the soulfire + necromancy mystery remains)- it's one of those things that.... yeah I'll just tell you, I don't know if this is gonna come out anywhere, it's soulfire.

Holy fuck.

Where could that possibly come up? I mean, we don't know anybody who has that power, so.


Yeah that's kind of what Odin's got over the other gods and why the gods don't mess with him, Odin's got fuckin soulfire *unintelligble but I heard "can be real"*.

That's handy. Is that something he got as essentially a result of staying mortal and active in all this? The kind of thing he couldn't have ever gotten if he had stayed what he once was?

That seems like a very clever theory.

I'm known for those. Alright so now we've got to go to the real stuff that you're never gonna answer.

We're coming up on time though so.

That's true, but we can skip if we want to get a couple in.

Let's get one or two more in, we'll do a couple more.

Alright, so, then as much as we can get about Nemesis now that we can see it's taken someone particularly close to Dresden and his brother. Is there really just one way that it spreads from person to person/being to being or are there particular requirements that have to be met?

Not terribly. The only limit it has is how many places it can be at once, it can only be in so many places at once.

But it's more than a couple because we've seen at least a few at the same time.

More than a couple but there's a limit.

Less than forty thousand starborn.

Less than forty thousand starborn, correct. The whole point of the starborn is that they don't have to put up with the nonsense from the outsiders, stuff like Nemesis taking them over.

Reality's white blood cells.

Yeah.

Nice. If we want to continue with the train of thought then for a little bit, so there have been some implications that Thorned Namshiel or at least his coin bearer at one point was infected. If a coin bearer is infected is it just the host or does the angel get some of it as well?

Really fascinating question.

It was worth a shot, alright.

I mean, given developments that could mean it could go south fast.

Exactly.

Well in Cold Days Justine was on the island, did Demonreach know she was infected? That she was a walker?


No, Justine was there, lemme think... yeah she actually got onto the island, that's right, she did. Yeah. That was in Cold Days, where was it in Cold Days I'm trying to remember now.

She made it to the end I think, wasn't she one of the ones inside the circle?

That's right, they rolled up inside it. Yeah, the thing about Nemesis is, you can't tell when Nemesis is there unless you figure it out. It's from the outside, there's no magic that helps you with that, there's no way to tell. It's why it's scary. But you can figure it out and also Nemesis is an outsider and while it probably knows humans and the mortal world better than any other outsider it's still this alien entity that sort of only learns things by looking at it and sort of puzzling it together. It doesn't really understand humans, it understands humans about as well as, if you had a really, really, really big huge block of code and then you had somebody start reading it to tell what it did. You could have somebody that read the code and figured it all out but I mean it's a /big/ thing to figure out and humanity is sort of the same way so when Nemesis is looking at them it can't duplicate human stuff all the time, it can't duplicate human reactions all the time, it's imperfect, it's this alien thing. It can be anywhere but it can't be right all the time. But you also don't get any favours fighting it either, you have to fight it with like logic and intuition.

So if there's no magical way to detect it does that count for Grigori and fallen angels as well then? Because Mac was dangerously close to her in that scene we're thinking about. She was tending to his wounds was the particulars of the scene I think so.

Oh yeah that's right she was. Oh goodness, wow.

*laughter*

Ooops, we were helping again.

And Uriel was looking at her too when showing Harry the ghost of right now with Thomas and Justine.

Right.

Uriel doesn't know? Or did he?

*Jim shakes his head* Stuff from the outside, man.

So the British guy that's in Demonreach, the one that told Harry to piss off in the beginning of Skin Game, when did he get put into Demonreach? What was the warden that interred him there?

The one that interred him there was the first one.

*surprised looks*

I told you.

That's interesting cross-talk because you said that it couldn't possibly be Merlin because we wouldn't understand him.

Because his British would be too out-there.

But he's as old as Merlin, presumably.

And is perfectly intelligible in British.

Merlin gets away with time travel, he could have done it twenty minutes ago for all we know.

This is Jim bamboozling us again.

Once we know we'll think back on this and be like "that son of a..."


The original Merlin did it because Dresden's the original Merlin, right? I'm just kidding.

Merlin was supposed to age backwards wasn't he?

Right. Alright, do we want to call time, we want to be conscientious.

I've gotta wrap things up for today.

Okay.

We'll have to see you next time.

We appreciate it, we've got through quite a bit but we could go forever if you let us so.

Oh yeah totally, lets have boundaries, lets be professional.


Alright.

We want you to come back so.

*unintelligible in the future okay?*

Yep definitely thank you so much for your time.

*waves goodbye*
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 13, 2021, 05:25:19 AM
Dragoncon 2020, not much here so brace for summary answers for often asked questions.

My first question is, did you read sci-fi or fantasy as a child or young adult?

(Oh god yes.)

Now something I'm always curious about, we spend a lot of time talking about your primary characters for obvious reasons, they are the most important, but which of the secondary characters that you've written in any of your series have been the most fun to write and which ones have been the ones that have given you the most trouble for whatever reason?

Most fun is probably... I have a lot of fun writing characters like Bob the skull because he can be totally inappropriate and that's a lot of fun to write. I really enjoy writing Mab, I enjoy writing John Marcone, those are both fun characters to play with. Although I kind of get to do more characters in the non-Dresden Files series because, you know, Dresden is always following Dresden around so you only see the other characters through his eyes and his viewpoint is a little limited. In the fantasy books, in the Alera books and the Cinder Spires books I actually get to go into viewpoints of other characters, you get to do a lot more shades of grey when you do that.

And something that you mentioned reminded me that you had a few of your short stories that were actually told from a secondary character's perspective and I imagine that's been both fun and kind of challenging because it's a different aspect from what you're used to. What are some of your favourite creatures that you have created in each of your series?

I've always liked the red court vampires, they've always been a lot of fun. Usually I mean, my favourite monsters are the ones I've just gotten, that I've just made up or just borrowed from folklore or other stories that I've read. Monsters are some of the best parts of getting to write the Dresden Files just because you get to come up with whatever you want. Yeah I can make up the wildest stuff out of nowhere and it works really well. I really liked the Vord in the Alera books, they were basically the Zerg from Starcraft but that's okay I had fun writing them anyway.

Well that's the blessings of fantasy right, to be able to create what you want.

Right.

Is there one of your books, it doesn't have to be in the Dresden Files, the one that you struggled with a little more in just the writing of it-things didn't flow quite as well you had to kind of knock it into shape sort of?

Peace Talks and Battle Ground was like that, it was supposed to be one story and it was only supposed to be Peace Talks and it was all going to be in one thing and it just got so huge and out of hand because I was just trying to do so much inside the story and evidently I tried for a little bit more of a story than I was actually capable of writing so we wound up having to split it into two stories to make it work, that was one time. Ghost Story was a very difficult book to write for me just because Dresden was in a position where he couldn't go kick down the door and save the girl, that was not gonna happen when your foot just goes through the door, so. That was a really interesting way to- it was an interesting challenge for me because Dresden couldn't be Dresden, he had to be kind of this different person for the course of that story, he had to be someone who worked through other people and had to be indirect about everything and Dresden's just the most direct guy for the most part so. But it was fun to have him change up but it was also very difficult.

That makes sense because as you said he's very direct, doesn't suffer fools gladly even when it's himself sometimes.

Oh especially then.

But yeah I can imagine that that would have been a particular challenge. Would you say that there is some sort of a common thread that runs throughout all of your series even though they're all very different from one another?

I deal a lot in themes of power and how it is used and abused. Kind of all of my books tend to revolve back to that at some point or another. I think it's just because I was bullied a lot when I was a kid so it was something that became an interest that was near and dear to my heart as I grew up and got older so I think if anything if you want to get thematic I talk about that more than anything so the nature of the moral and ethical use of power. So, you know, for the Dresden Files that's fun because Harry Dresden's got all kind of power and is probably really less aware of it than he should be because honestly he's a force of nature and he hangs out like he's just an average ordinary nerd and it's like "no dude, that's not you anymore, you've got more than that on your shoulders" and that's what he's sort of starting to realise as we get to the end of these books it's like "oh I've got a lot of responsibilities there's a lot of people looking up to me I've got a lot to do" that's where Dresden is going to be going next.

Gotta tap into that potential there.

Oh yeah.

I know that right now you're working on the next Cinder Spires book and how does it feel to be back immersed in that world again?

Good. We're going to different parts of the world so now I'm building fresh world again and that's something I haven't done for a while. I mean the Dresden Files universe I pretty much know where everything is at this point, we're like seventeen books in and it's busy, it's established. But for Cinder Spires it's a new setting and we're going off to new places so I've got to be making up fresh new world again and that's a lot of fun.

Hence the question, but I thought "wow it's been while" so it must have been interesting to go from all the fraught nature of Dresden into something else that's completely different. And as it's creator, which aspect of that whole Cinder Spires world most intrigues you personally?

Probably the cats honestly. I mean I'm writing the book with talking cats and it's coming up with a culture that I've got to make work not only for cats in the real world but but for cat owners because I'm not writing a book for cats I'm writing it for cat owners so I've gotta make the cats work in such a way that cat owners will be happy. But that's a lot of fun it's kind of coming up with a society that's based around cat psychology instead of human psychology its a very good time.

Right and I believe you said that when you wrote Aeronaut's Windlass that you had not actually had a personal cat of your own at the time and now you have so it's going to be different. And I would like to point out that I don't know if you can see it but as soon as you said the cats well there's Fenris oh hi Fenris. As soon as you mentioned cats Bru got up behind you and made sure he was in the shot.

Yeah, yeah. Bru's a little jealous of his new little brother so. Plus he likes to walk and make sure there's no squirrels stealing the birdseed, sheriff Brutus over here. That's about his speed, to chase squirrels. Anything else he'd be scared.

Well now just as an aside since we're already discussing him how old is Bru now?

(Bru is two and a half, Fenris is about six but small, continue at 12:00)

There is a quote in Aeronaut's Windlass that- it's a conversation between Grimm and Creedy where Grimm says "a ship is more than would and crystals and ether silk Byron, some fixed gold vat counters have always said it was nonsense but the men on the ships know better. Airships aren't just vehicles and the men who treat them like more than that get more out of them." My question for you is do you feel as though that's a pretty good kind of indicator of what Grimm's whole personality is like is that kind of- as I recall that passage is like 145 pages into the book so- it's a long book so it's maybe a fifth of the way through or whatever but do you feel as though that gives you a good idea of where Grimm is coming from?

To a degree yeah but I think that's more a description of the world than anything else and we'll see more of that as we keep going.

That sounds good I know a lot of people are looking forward to that.

You talk to a lot of sailors even today and they will say similar things about they're ships, that they're more than machine.

And in fact if you're going to spend your whole life basically, maybe not 24 hours a day but in some cases yes on something then you certainly would want it to be more than just- it's like our cars.

Yeah more than just the thing that happens to float on water.

Right. Now moving onto Dresden Files, if Harry could make a guest appearance in another UF (urban fantasy) series which one do you think would be the most fun or the most challenging for him as a character?

Let's see, most challenging is going to be a tossup between Anita Blake's world where Anita Blake would beat him up and Larry Correia's Monster Hunter International where he would be worth so much puff that everybody would want to kill him. Those would probably be the most challenging, I think the one that he'd enjoy the most would be... let's send him to Temeraire's world and go hang out in Napoleonic England with dragons.

Ah yeah, I could see where he'd- yeah, okay, there we go.

Because then he could just have a pet dragon, they're basically just big cute dogs anyway.

That's right, that's all they are.

Yeah.

*laughter* At least- there's a children's book that I actually still have in my house that I read to my kids and have since read to my grandchildren and they get a kick out of it and it's called There's No Such Thing As A Dragon.

Right.

You're saying you're familiar with that one? Yeah, it's- that's a funny book, it keeps getting bigger if you don't acknowledge it. Who would you say so far in the series, who do you think has been Harry's greatest adversary? The one that has been the most difficult for him to beat or get the better of?

Oh gosh, I mean most of those people are on his side. People like Mab, like that. Let me think, it's probably Nicodemus, he's the one who's inflicted a bunch of loss on Dresden. Lemme think, you know, really incompetence has been more of a threat to him than anything else. He has had a lot of enemies who were like very competent, very much a threat to him but incompetent allies are almost more dangerous than competent adversaries, you know, so.

That's true because when you need them they don't necessarily come through the way that you need them to so. Now one thing I thought would be interesting to hear and just have directly from you is how would you describe the distinguishing features between the summer court and the winter court?

Um, they're fairly thematic to the seasons themselves. Summer embraces summer and spring, the winter court embraces fall and winter. They both have kind of different purposes in the Dresden Files universe with the winter court's purpose being to protect the mortal world from threats that might come from outside of it and the summer court's purpose being to protect the mortal world from the winter court because they just have attitude problems. But the winter court is very focused around sort of the darker aspects of life and while the summer court takes the sunnier aspects of life so the summer court you'll find them backing up the arts, you'll find them going out and doing good, you'll find them blessing crops and making sure they grow well for spring and summer, that sort of thing, that's the summer court's thing, that's their oeuvre, they're keepers of life. Whereas the winter court are craftsmen of death and that is sort of their job is to be dealing with sort of the darker aspects of what's going on, because they are protectors and it is their job to be rough and tough when they need to be so for them it's all about sex, it's all about violence, it's all about being ready for the next fight, it's all about being keyed up and ready to go at a moment's notice, the winter court does not plan things for the future because they know they're probably gonna die in a fight before too much longer, it sort of gives them a very different attitude a very different set of values than the summer court fae have.

This has been something I've wondered about for well for a while, probably since reading Changes. From your perspective, which shocked Harry more? Finding out that he had a brother or finding out he had a daughter?

Oh both were pretty rough but the daughter thing was specifically more rough because that hit him in the heart. Harry was in a situation where essentially he was responsible for the life of this little girl who had then been abandoned and he hadn't even known she existed so that he could make the choice not to abandon her the way he had been abandoned. He was abandoned because his parents died but at the same time when you're a kid you don't really understand the niceties of things you understand you're alone and you don't want to be alone, you know. So that brought up really really hard, painful childhood pain, the pain you get when you're a kid, that's the kind of stuff that sticks with you. It was a lot tougher to find out he had a daughter than to find out that he had a brother, finding out that he had a brother was just kind of cool, that would be neat. Finding out you had a daughter you didn't know about? Oh wow that's hell.

Oh yeah, certainly just the psychological impact of finding out about Maggie would certainly- that makes- that's gonna have a huger impact on his future but at the same time it was cool to read that those passages- or just his reaction to finding out that he had a brother when all these years he thought all his family was gone and he felt as though "oh wow I have somebody after all", and finding out about Maggie I guess was just a further step along that path but as you said it's tied in with his own history and that makes it different, kind of makes it more poignant too.

Yeah.

Now what do you feel has been Harry's greatest growth from kind of the beginning of the series up to now? What characteristics do you see in him that you would point to and say "okay that makes sense, he's actually getting older"?

Yeah he's getting older, he's starting to think beyond just his immediate reactions to things that happen around him, as he gets older he does more and more thinking. Which is kind of- Brutus please I'm doing an interview for probably thousands of people. Dog doesn't care, dog does not care.

*laughter* It does not.

I think he's starting to see- one of the things about reacting to various situations in ways that are kind of square white bread conventional morality, most of the choices that you make that conform to that sort of standard are simply the choices that are the best for you in the long run. Doing the right thing is almost always the smart thing in the long run and so in the long run one of the things that Harry has always done, it's always been part of his character is that he's always been somebody who was prepared to back up and boost and advance people who had less than he has. So the folks who were coming along behind him, you know he was always- Dresden was always there being the guy who was saying "okay let me teach you how to survive this situation better, let me show you how to handle your magic so you don't hurt people, let me help you with this" and as a result sort of all these people around him who started off as these little folks who couldn't really do a lot have grown up into these fairly formidable allies that are all around him now and that's something that he has seen, he's started to see the consequences of his actions in the long long term and as someone who's going to live for three hundred or four hundred years maybe, being able to think long term is kind of a big deal. And not only that, that's something that humanity is gonna have to learn too I mean my generation of humanity is probably- I can count on probably living to be a hundred years old. My son, he's gonna live to be a hundred and fifty or maybe even longer than that because by that point they might have developed actual biological immortality so /humans/ are going to have to start thinking in terms of hundreds of years before very long as well. That's gonna be an interesting thing but it's one of those things I've been thinking about for Dresden, if I was gonna be somebody who was planning to be around four hundred years from now how would that change the way I think about my problems and I think about solutions? How would it change the way I approach the world? And so Dresden's starting to face these problems and starting to think longer term because he's got a daughter now and he's gotta think "well what kind of world am I leaving to her?" You know, so, it's been a really fascinating thing for me to see this character start to start realising different stuff because he's getting older. I just wish I could live for four hundred years so I could continue writing him.

Oh yeah, so you could follow along in real time?

And so that I could learn myself, you know, have a wizard's knowledge myself I suppose.

Well I think one aspect of his character that you were talking about, he has kind of taken on that mentor role even though he might not necessarily see it that way in a formal respect, other than with Molly of course eventually, based upon what happened to him he's actually making a sincere effort to do completely the opposite so, good for Harry.

*laughter*

Now I have- when I was going through some passages that I had marked in the books over time when I read them- which I do in pencil I'm a former librarian I wrote in books in pen. I have some quotes from the last three books in the series that I think if you take all three of them and put them together you- I think they're kind of a good assessment of Harry's character and I want to get your response to that.

Okay.

Now in Skin Game when he is having this discussion with Hannah now he wasn't actually saying these words but this is what he was thinking "I loved magic for its own sake. She didn’t." and then it goes on to basically say in Hannah's case she was more interested in what it could do for her, not just for it's own sake. Now in Peace Talks, Maggie tells him, when she and Dresden are having a conversation and he was asking her "where did you hear this phrase "make things right?"" and she says from Mr Carpenter he says making things right is the first and last thing you should do every day and that is what you always try to do and then in Battle Ground we have Mab who says "you know what it is to sell pieces of your soul so that someone who will never know your name will have another chance at life". When I was looking through these things I thought for one thing these people seem to know him pretty well- well one of them is his own thought but what is your reaction to that? I mean do you agree with me that those seem to be pretty Harry characteristics?

I suppose. I don't know that's not something I spend a lot of time thinking about, you know, I've got a lot of monsters to write. But yeah, I'm always trying to pull out pieces of Dresden that I think are the most essential points of his character for whatever story we've got going at the moment and in this one yeah and in this one the part of his character that I think is essential is his willingness to sacrifice for the sake of others. That's kind of a characteristic of defenders of cultures or societies in general, their willingness to sacrifice, and that's one of the things that makes Dresden who he is. It's always important that you notice that Dresden is- he's generally the first one to put himself on the altar when it comes to sacrifices, he doesn't ask that of other people he asks it of himself. That's really the difference whether somebody's on the up and up, does the sacrifice come from them or do they take the sacrifice from somebody else to make something happen. And so that's one of the things I've always tried to be careful about with Dresden is trying to make sure he's always the guy who gives of himself and not the one who says "you, you're the one who needs to sacrifice to fix this problem".

And that's why people line up behind him or next to him, whichever the case may be. I think that that is something that is true when it comes to any good leader really and that's certainly what he is even if he doesn't necessarily see himself that way, he is that way. Now there's a place in Peace Talks where Harry talks about home and he says "Home, like love, hate, war and peace is one of those words that is so important that it doesn't need more than one syllable. Home is part of the fabric of who humans are it doesn't matter if you're a vampire or a wizard or a secretary or a school teacher you have to have a home, even if only in principle. There has to be a zero point from which you can make comparisons to everything else, home tends to be it." Do you think that this concept of home, do you think that this is something that Harry has always had and it's affected all of his decisions- well not all of his decisions but has affected a lot of decisions he's made throughout the series or do you think that this attitude is something that has kind of grown as the series has gone on?

No that's.... ask any orphan their thoughts on home and they will have some important thoughts about what home is and what it means. Because there is a need in humans for a place of safety, for some place that we can go to sleep and something's not gonna eat us while we're sleeping. You know, originally, and then... But even now we need places where we're safe, where we feel like we can relax, we can let our hair down, we can be ourselves, especially more and more in our society folks have to be so tense about what they say in public and it's like "okay, you know what you need a spot where you can go and relax" and home is it, it's something that is vital for humans. And the more your insecure that your life has been the more important home is going to be for you. In Dresden's case, I mean, he's had an insecure life, home is a big concept for him and that's the way he's gonna look at it he's gonna look at it as something that is vital and profound to everyone. Whether or not he's right, I mean, I imagine there's some people out there for whom- and folks who like to live life on the road and so on they don't have the same kind of value for it, they've got a different value on life and what's important and what makes them feel secure. But for Dresden, yeah, he longs for that place where he is stable and safe and people like him.

Right and now he essentially is without one and has been.

Yeah he has been for a good while since they burned his stuff down in Changes, he's been kind of floating from place to place and now it's time for him to put down some roots. Now he's got a castle and that should be fun.

Yeah, that should be fun, it's true, we'll see how that all works out. Now we'll move onto that elephant in the room. Regarding that event that occurs at the halfway point of Battle Ground, how long have you been planning that and how much hatemail have you received since? I'm joking about the last part.

Oh um, I've been planning that one for about fifteen years so I'd been looking forward to that. I only decided on it for sure about ten years ago but I've been toying with it for about fifteen so.

Okay, right, yeah I know I was not alone that when I read that passage it was just... it was such a shock that it happened I guess the way that it did, it had an impact that some of the other deaths maybe would not have had that same kind so well done I've gonna say if you're gonna write a death that was a nice job, I've gotta say.

You don't have to be a sadist to be a writer but it seems to help.

As I know, I've heard many of your fellow authors say that torturing readers is one of the joys of your job.

Joy is such a strong word.

Perks? Maybe it's just a side effect.

You know, it happens sometimes.

But now, that death, Murphy's death at the hand of a human seems to me to be very significant in terms of the series and had you always intended that that was going to be the case since you started thinking about it more seriously?

What I really thought about it was "what's the /worst/ way for Murphy to die?" Not like the most painful or the most dramatic but the one that would be the worst for the people who loved and supported her. What is going to make the reader suffer the most to read and so it's like she can't die in battle she has to die and it's got to be to this weasel, she can't be taken straight-up because it's not who her character is but to be killed by this weasel sort of by accident almost, you know death by incompetence seems to be even worse *unintelligible*. I had a lot of fun planning that out and I know there's a lot of people who are really angry at me and to them I can say "well keep reading we'll see what happens".

Right because it is the Dresdenverse after all right so...

Yeah there's a lot of stuff going on there so who knows?

Right. You know the part about the fact that the aspect of it that it was a human being, you know Harry's always tried to protect her even though she doesn't like him to say that he's always been cognisant of trying to protect her from the supernatural threats, which you know, that beating she took from Nicodemus was awful and all of that but you know I'm sure many of us were worried for her safety at that point in time but the fact this happened so suddenly and it was completely... it was just completely opposite of what you would expect to happen in what they face on a daily basis, I think it had more of an impact for that reason as well. Maybe even on him since it was something he didn't see coming, not for long anyway maybe a couple of minutes.

Right, that's gonna be one of those things that is gonna tend to... the reaction that most people would have in that situation- in the face of a situation like that would be to make themselves a lot more ready, a lot more serious. You know saying "there I was goofing around not taking this seriously and thinking properly" you know, if he'd been thinking properly- Dresden's going to be thinking to himself "well if I'd been thinking properly I would have made sure Rudolph didn't have a weapon to begin with, I would have made sure that didn't happen I would have made sure his hands were bound if we were really worried about him being dangerous to people".

Right but even so you would think that one of the last people he would be dangerous to it would be Murphy given that it was Rudolph.

Yeah that was an awful thing to do to Murphy and especially to Murphy fans and I would apologise but you guys keep buying the books, you're just encouraging me.

*laughter* Well, you know, the thing it's um... especially in- you knew, it wasn't as though you made a snap decision you just said that it first occurred to you fifteen years ago so you know I guess this was eventually going to be the case but people can look at this and say "well we had sixteen and a half books with her in them and be happy about that", because she was a great character, no argument there and we shall all miss her and maybe who knows next time we have an in-person Dragoncon maybe we should have a memorial service for Murphy or something.

That would be awesome, I'll propose that to the fan group and see if they want to do it.

Alright there you go.

Everybody who cosplays Murphy can be dead on the ground, we'll have a wake.

We might need a lot of space for that but that might be fun.

Yeah.

In Battle Ground there is a quote about that says "magic and emotion are intertwined so strongly that it can be hard to tell where one begins and the other ends" and you've alluded to this throughout the series that this is the case, that those things are tied together and certainly we can see it and we can see it really well in this book, do you think Harry is learning how to kind of get a handle on that and how- that kind of a situation do you think? Even though they're his thoughts do you feel he's coming to terms with it and *unintelligible* personally? St this point.

I think the next book that I'm gonna write we're gonna be seeing- I'm gonna spend some time- it's gonna be a different book than other books we've done before because it's gonna happen over the course of a year in Chicago. So we're gonna see what life looks like on a daily basis for Harry and not just on the terrible worst weekend of the year. Hopefully I can keep it just as interesting as the terrible worst weekend of the year but it'll be a little bit slower paced thing you know kinda gonna see a little bit more of what life is like for the wizard and what life is like in Chicago now that things are getting darker so we've got a lot of cool stuff to look at, that'll be a lot of fun.

So almost a dystopian-

Plus he's gotta survive all these dates with the vampire queen and stuff like that and- he's got a lot of stuff going on.

Yes, that's going to be very interesting.

(40:45 to 44:04 is a repeat of why Chicago so skipping)

That's great that you're talking about that we'll see a different side of the city or see the city as being even more- almost maybe it's own character in what's coming up.

Well I think the supernatural group... the community that Dresden moves in... the big power players are like those big sharks, you only see them sometimes, they come up when things are serious and you /know/ they're serious because there they are. Just during the weekdays of the Dresden Files universe though it's those people like the Alphas and the Ordo Lebes and so on who are going to be so much more important on a daily basis because they're the folks who have to work with you all the time because they don't have power, they do depend on the community for- to protect themselves. That's gonna be something- I think we'll see a lot of the smaller characters popping up in this next book, we'll see what happens.

Oh great, okay.

Plus I've just killed a bunch of people so that means I get to introduce new characters now, it'll be a lot of fun.

That's right, you have been picking them off here and there so yes, it does give you that chance.

I probably shouldn't smile when I say that but yeah.

That's okay we know that you love them all but they sometimes have worn out their welcome and they need to make way for the new people.

That's true.

Now is there a particular imagery that you've used, whether it's been in the city or somewhere in the- if it's anything to do with Demonreach or you know the winter court or anything like that that stands out to you particularly, that you're particularly proud of? That you'd say "I accomplished exactly what I set out to do with this particular depiction" whether it's of a place or a power or something like that?

Oh don't know I had no idea what I was doing when I set out to do this (young Jim screenshot appears) oops my Ipad spazzed on me. When I started out I had no idea what I was doing, mostly what I wanted to do was I wanted to build a fantasy world that was inclusive of all the various beliefs and lores and supernatural stories of the world so that when I was putting the world together I wouldn't sit here thinking to myself "well which one of these things is going to fit into my world and which one am I gonna have to throw away?", I wanted to build a world where everything was gonna fit and I just had to figure out how to make that happen. And it turned out that the way to make that happen was to invent the Nevernever and that's what I'm proud of. The Nevernever is sort of the supernatural world that exists outside of the mortal world and within the Nevernever are contained all the possibilities of human thought so Heaven and Hell they're both in the Nevernever somewhere, that supernatural world out there somewhere, Asgard is out there somewhere and so is Olympus and places like that. By doing that I was able to create a home for absolutely anything you could think of and then from there could connect it to the mortal world and figure out how it interacts with the mortal world and what things are actually native to the mortal world and which things are native to the spirit realm and sort of show up and visit once in a while and that was what- inventing the Nevernever was what let me include absolutely everything in the Dresden Files so if there's anything I'm proud of, I'm proud of sort of that concept. And it's not even my own concept... having that alternate dimension is not- is nothing new but as far as a storytelling device goes it worked so well for me so that one and the wizard soulgaze was something that was also that was kind of more unique to me than other stuff. And that is nicely dramatic I've had lots of fun writing that over the years so I'm kind of proud of that too.

Yes well you should be proud of both of them I think that all of your fans would agree. Now while I was reading Skin Game because this was a while back and knowing that there will be an eventual end to the series it occurred to me that I am going to miss Harry's voice. I am really going to miss that because there's nothing else like it, I'm just being honest from my own perspective as a reader that I know I'm really going to miss that voice. Once the series is done what do you think you're going to miss the most about Harry?

Oh I don't know that I'm going to miss him all that much. I mean y'all get to hang out with him once in a while, I write a book, you open it up and for a few days or a week you get to hang out with Harry Dresden, he's my roommate, I've gotta hang out with him whether I want to or not at this point. By the time I get to an end of a book I'm kind of looking at him like "I want to kill you buddy" and I've done it once too so don't think I won't do it again.

*laughter*

But yeah, I will miss writing Dresden and I will miss writing things kind of from his perspective because to me the Dresden Files looks like a very different place because Harry Dresden has a very specific perspective on it and it's not always the most aware perspective. Dresden does his best he really does but there are times and people in the Dresden Files universe that he has a completely skewed viewpoint on that other people think completely differently about and I'm actually kind of looking forward to the Dresden Files being over so that I can write the Dresden Files universe from a different protagonist's perspective and bring these different people in and they're gonna look very different to this guy than they did to Harry Dresden because he's gonna be in a different position he's gonna be in a different relationship with all of them. Being able to see all the things from twenty degrees to the left is going to be a lot of fun.

Oh yeah that's something that I'm hoping to see.

Plus I'm gonna get to do Dresden as a character that somebody else is looking at, potentially, if he survives his series, I'm still not sure he will.

*laughter*

There's several endings and one of them is a noble death I'm sorry that's just kind of who Dresden is.

Right and that's- I mean I think that probably especially after what you just pulled off I would imagine that that is weighing heavily on many people's minds at this point in time as to what will happen but you know what I think you're saying makes complete sense, that having to live with them all the time would not necessarily be the same thing as spending a few days with them at a time so. Just personally I'm still going to miss that voice but at least there'll be enough books that you can start over again right.

Oh yeah.

Now what would a- if there were to be such a thing, if you were going to write it yourself or someone did it for you or whatever using your characters, if there were a mashup story that was comprised of the main protagonists of all three of your series, what would it look like?

Oh um, we would have some kind of multidimensional threat, I would be grabbing characters from various stories if I was gonna go do that. That'd be a lot of fun, Dresden would be the wizard trying to organise things, he'd be like the mysterious figure and I would write him as kind of this outsider figure that we were never in his viewpoint but the people who knew him from reading the Dresden Files books, I would write him to where there would be a lot of funny inside stuff that you would be able to get if you knew the series but that the characters that were there wouldn't understand but the readers would.

*laughter* Right, right, because they would have the backstory so- I can just imagine him shaking his head at some people and what they would think of him yeah, that would be interesting. It's fun to think of these things but I'm sure it would be very very difficult to pull off.

Yeah it would be.

Now I do have kind of a process related question, I'm always curious about this, when you're writing do you listen to music? I've asked- or reading when you're reading or writing because I've actually asked this question of people on the trackpage just because I was curious. Everybody has a different approach but do you like to have something going on in the background, do you like to have music going on, do you want absolute quiet, how do you approach it?

When I'm writing I need some music. If not music then it needs to be a movie that I've seen so many times that I don't need to look up to know what it looks like and usually it's a movie that has kind of it's own music to it, Ocean's Eleven is a very lyrical sort of movie there's like a rhythm that it keeps all the way through, Big Trouble In Little China very lyrical movie because John Carpenter did all of his own music so he wanted to have his own music on the screen as much as possible, that sort of thing. But yeah I like that and I usually need somebody to- I need to be sure that I'm not gonna be- that I'm not gonna have to get up for something, like I'm not gonna have to get up to handle the dog or the cat or to answer the door or the phone so either I need to write when I'm sure I'm not gonna be interrupted or I need somebody to kind of cover my back while I'm getting stuff done. That's kind of like what PAs are for, my PA, my Personal Adult.

That's right there you go.

To show up and do all the adult things so that I can play on my keyboard with my imaginary friends.

That's a good way to put it too. Maybe eventually you could get Fenris trained to be able to open the door for Bru or something who knows.

No Fenris would never do that because that would be convenient for Bru. Fenris would let himself out and would make Bru stay inside. But no Fenris already has a job when I'm writing he keeps my ankles warm.

Oh okay. He certainly does a good job of doing that at this time of year I'm sure.

Oh yeah. Quite excellent, quite excellent, very dedicated cat.

I'm sure aside from the emotional aspect of it he probably gets some kind of reward from it as well because I saw some pictures from Colorado just recently where there was a fair amount of snow already so it must be pretty cold up there so keep using Fenris, Fenris keep doing the good work of keeping the author going, you've gotta have that.

(the rest after 56:30 is a really barebones teaser for the Olympian Affair that contains nothing new besides a comment about how more sales = more problems fitting into a print schedule)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7xs4i8k6kL8
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 04, 2021, 05:08:46 AM
Some very partial transcripts for a change.

Are you going to do anymore short stories with Molly Carpenter and are any of her siblings going to show up with some magical ability as well?

Am I going to do any short stories with Molly? I really hate writing short stories, I don't enjoy it at all. But apparently I don't hate it as much as I hate saying no to people who want me to write short stories for them.

*laughter*

So maybe. Though Molly's sort of... her story path is not... it's not towards being familiar and human so it might be a little bit more difficult. As far as the other siblings in the Carpenter family, by the time the other kids were coming along her mom had buried that stuff so deep it wasn't coming back so.

---

I know you pull from at least a few different cultures that I know of mythology *unintelligible* Are there any cultures or specific mythologies that you haven't utilised yet that you're interested in bringing in?

Haven't done a lot of Hindu, don't know much about it. Haven't done a lot of Middle Eastern stuff don't know much about it. The stuff that I do use is stuff that I've been able to find good solid research on for the most part, that's where I can do some reading and I can more or less justify myself, you know, within a fudge factor. If you just go writing about stuff you've got no idea what's going on then that's probably not a good thing for you as a writer. I've been approached very /very/ carefully by some Navajo since writing about skinwalkers.

*laughter*

They sent like the person who- they sent the person from the tribe who was half-white to come talk to me "maybe you speak his language I don't know but you need to be careful and evaluate him before you actually have a conversation with him or, you know, have a meal with him" so that's interesting, that sort of thing. That's serious stuff down there, you go to the south-west they take that seriously.

---

Okay so I know you said you had five cats and you've written cats so well-

I had zero cats before I wrote the book, I didn't actually get any cats until after the book.

-So in saying that, are there any cats like your physical cats that inspired the cats in your books?

No it's the other way around. We bought three Maine Coons and named them- we named one Mirl and one Rowl because they matched. But the big one is the big white one, his name is Bowie but he's like a thirty pound long haired Maine Coon, pure white with a green eye and a blue eye. He'll be in the next book as the commodore, he'll be the ship's cat for Bayard's ship, yeah commodore Beauregard is what they call him, they call him Beau which is what we call Bowie as well we call him Beau. And he'll always be the cat that's just a little bit better than Rowl at everything without really trying and he's Mirl's older brother so Rowl hates him but has to put up with him you know, so.

But then we got two more cats, we got Zatanna, Zatanna was a feral cat who got born under our porch and Kitty went and rescued the feral kittens because they were dying, she managed to save two of them and one of them we got to in time to socialise and so he's with a family who spoils him outrageously now, he's a big Persian looking cat it's ridiculous. And then the other one was Zatanna she's a little tiny tuxedo four pound kitten sized cat and so we named her Zatanna because she has a tuxedo but she doesn't like people very much but she bonded to our cats though so we got our cat a cat.

*laughter*

And then we had three more kittens that were found abandoned and we found homes for two of them and we kept one of them and it turns out that they weren't actually kittens they were five years old and they're just tiny from being malnourished and they conned us into thinking they were kittens.

*laughter*

Now they all have a decent home so one of them his name is Fenris he's the one who stays with us, he's a foster cat we're gonna give him away someday (still there as of November 2020). I know he sleeps on everybody's lap and everything like that and rides around on my shoulder but we'll give him away. Damn cat he's a liar and a swindler.

Were you the one that named him Fenris?

No that was Kitty she named him that off of Dragon Age just because she likes Fenris (good taste). But yeah Fenris is the alpha cat in the house now, he's the smallest animal and he runs it. So when Bru comes up to mess with him Bru will come up and try to be a little bit friendly, Bru's my Pitbull, he's a ninety pound Pitbull and the Pitbull version of friendly is a little enthusiastic. So he'll come up to sniff Fenris and like knock him off the furniture by doing it and Fenris will just look at him and just the look on his face is "hey man, I'm not angry at you, but I'm disappointed".

*laughter*

And he does this to all the cats and he's the first one to eat, he gets to check out Bru's bowl before Bru gets to eat and all that but he's the one who's in charge of the house he might be in charge of us I'm not sure, which probably means that he is, geez. But he's very cool though we'll take him out on walks, put him on a harness and take him for walks because he can handle the outdoors he's very fine with it, just super chill. So pretty good cat as far as cats go. He'll make a nice cat for somebody someday.

---

Are we going to get more stuff from Mouse's POV?

More stuff from Mouse's point of view? Probably- yeah I got roped into this anthology- like I said I hate saying no to people. So some people came up with this anthology and said "we want to write an anthology that's all animal stories and we're gonna dedicate all the money to animal shelters" and to which I said "yeah okay and let me get you the email addresses of all these other big authors that I know. Here's Rothfuss, here's Sanderson", you know, like that. Going down the list of people to ask because that's the kind of thing- you get to my point in life and career and you like writing your stuff and everything and so on but you also look around and think "what am I actually doing? What am I-besides just writing stories and getting royalty cheques what am I doing with my life?" And for me it's like, I want to help animals so that's what I'm doing. It's- for a project like that as a charity project I think you're actually better off going to the bigtime writers because the folks who haven't got there yet are more like "you know I would love to but I want to eat", you know like that, so, kind of where we are now.

---

In the Dresden Files RPG there's little sticky notes and stuff in there, have they ever gotten too close to stuff that hasn't been published yet?

Yeah, I had to delete all kinds of stuff. I was really pleased that they had come up with all these potential story leads and so on but I was like "no you can't play with those I'm already playing with those go away".

*laughter*

But it pleased me very much that I had given them the background of the story universe and then they had logically put together the same things I had logically put together. So it was like "oooh this must work, it must be kind of sound if other people can take it and go to the same place," I was really pleased with how Evil Hat researched the stuff. I mean it was run by my gaming buddy from college, Fred, he ran the company but he wasn't necessarily actually working on the material the whole time that was other people but Fred was like "trust me they're nerdy enough" and coming from Fred that's a recommendation, so. But yeah it was a lot of fun I would have- we would get together about every three weeks and I would just talk for two or three hours about the world, try and answer questions as best I can that they had and a lot of times that's fun because I don't know the answer to the question until somebody asks me. Somebody askes me a question, "well what is the answer to that question oh obviously it's this now I know something cool about my world and it sounds like it was there the whole time", you know, so.

*laughter*

Just your intellectus coming in.

Yeah it's my intellectus, not my BS *rolls eyes*.

---

Just a quick follow up to that (microfiction and PT release date question) with the Morgan microfiction was that something that was just in the back of your head or was that actually part of your masterplan the entire time?

It's the plan. Morgan was always the guy who was really not all that bad a guy if you weren't Harry Dresden. I mean it's just that- circumstance and fate had arranged things for him to just be a nightmare for Dresden, that was his purpose in the world. And I had to stop and think "well how do you take- how do you get somebody who is more or less somebody with a code of honour and ethics and make him behave the way I need him to behave without just making him a jerk?" You see Morgan through Dresden's point of view so he's always a jerk except kind of at the very end- he's kind of a jerk at the very end. But yeah, the Dresden Files story from other people's points of view is a very different story. We get Harry's point of view because he's right in the middle of the furball so he has a very different take on things than everybody else but- I mean if I was writing the story from, you know, the Merlin's point of view Harry would essentially be Loki. I mean he's this agent of chaos who keeps causing problems. And from other people's points of view it's very different, I mean the further away you get from Dresden the weirder the world looks because it's a different world from what he sees.

---

I know that your foray into the heist subgenre went really well, are there any other subgenres that you're interested in bringing into Dresden in a future work that you haven't got to play with yet?

Dystopia, apocalypse, kaiju, professional wrestling and we gotta do a dragon book still.

*cheer*

Right? We'll have to break some laws of magic for that one, definitely.

---

Will we get to know more about the daughters as the books come out?

Yeah that's the idea they kind of have to be there a bit, you know, so. But at the same time they're gonna grow up at child speed so don't expect it to happen anytime soon.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VA6hcE5-YCA

*prior talk was 22 books planned before BAT now*

-that's nice and round yes, though will this completely throw off like the Denarians appearing in every book that's a multiple of five?

Nah it should be alright.

Excellent, cool, cool.

---

Who wins, Dresden or McGonagall? Like McGonagall from Harry Potter?

Oh god like Harry would hit an old lady, for crying out loud, McGonagall wins.

McGonagall survived cancer, she's kicks butt.

---

Does the winter mantle make Harry more venerable to Lara Raith? I'm sorry it was written venerable.

Well it probably gives him a little more gravitas but it won't make him any older. I think you meant does it make him more vulnerable to Lara Raith and I would say anything that makes you more aggressive and horny probably does make you more vulnerable to Lara Raith.

---

Here's a good paranoid question, in Cold Days during the mind battle between Harry and Sharkface near Demonreach Sharkface says the following "I AM GATEBREAKER, HARBINGER! I AM FEARGIVER, HOPESLAYER! I AM HE-WHO-WALKS-BEFORE!". The commas between gatebreaker and harbinger and between feargiver and hopeslayer made me wonder, knowing how evil you are, is Sharkface naming /himself/ in all five of those instances or is he naming Dresden in the first and the second too, i.e. is he calling Dresden harbinger and hopeslayer?

I don't know I just write these books man, that's all I do, I just kind of write down what goes through my head. That's paranoid.

The insertion of a comma in the middle of a phrase that changes the meaning, did you intend it?

Did it change the meaning? It all depends on how it's being delivered doesn't it. I don't know we should listen to the audio and see what James thinks. Because he really does- he changes the story occasionally based on the inflections and emphasis that he puts on words and the way he delivers the lines, he occasionally changes things, couple of times he's just broken my heart doing that, it's like "James you're evil", that's me saying that.

---

Can we expect a Covid-19 inspired event in future Dresden adventures?

Probably not in future Dresden adventures although there's going to be a plague story because there's always a plague story whenever you're doing a long running story *unintelligible*. But I think I may well be writing up essentially a... AU fanfic of the Dresden files by myself and give it to you guys and we'll set that in a parallel Dresden universe that starts at the same place right after Skin Game and we'll see what we can do with that. See if we get get started on that over the next several weeks so people have something to think about other than ugly stuff. That's a good thing, now is a time when entertainers- this is a time where entertainers it's time for us to go to war, I think you're going to see a lot of us doing everything we can to provide stuff to our readers and our fans and viewers because there's a lot of folks just like me on this. You want to help, I can't make you any better but maybe I can make you not afraid for a little while while you're reading my stuff, that's worth doing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5V9am4XyYz4
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 08, 2021, 02:22:38 PM
I would like to know if there were fallen in the Denarian coins when Judas received them as payment.

Were there fallen in the Denarian coins when Judas received them as payment? No, no there weren't. It was the act of betrayal that got them in there, until that the coins were not unholy enough to house a demon.

I just figured that it seemed like a pretty big payment to have demons in a coin, it seems bigger than the equivalent of about two hundred bucks.

Yeah, yeah. Okay, next question.

Is there ever a situation where the laws of physics and the laws of magic come into direct opposition with each other and in that case which one wins out, physics or magic?

Is there ever a situation where the laws of physics and the laws of magic come into direct opposition with each other and if so who wins? Yeah I mean stuff like making fire appear out of nowhere, physics doesn't agree with that so much.

*laughter*

That's kind of the whole point of writing magic, although when I designed the magic system the basic of the philosophy that I used for the magic system was simply Newtonian physics. But yeah if you're gonna have a wizard running around reality's gonna sit in the back.

---
When the White Council was first formed, from the word go did they have a Blackstaff and a Gatekeeper or were those things down the road where they realised "hey we really kind of need these?"

When the White Council was first formed did they have the Blackstaff and Gatekeeper as positions or were they created as they went along? The origins of the council are pretty nebulous, I mean they were like kind of an advisory board to the Roman senate for a long time, it was only after the fall of Rome that Merlin was like "okay we've got to get all these people together or we're just going to have all these wizard-kings fighting each other the entire time" so that was why he formed the council. The additional roles that are there, those are the only two that Harry knows because they're wizards and they like to keep things secret. But yeah they had to create those roles to fill a need as they went along, it's like everything.... no I can't say that, okay next question.

---

Do you know the titles as you're going into the books or does it happen as you write?

No I planned them all out ahead of time, that was part of the outline, but I had to start adjusting things on the fly because they wouldn't let me use- I was using puns at first. Let me see it was Semiautomagic, I think Fool Moon was always Fool Moon, Grave Peril was... what was the name of that I forget now (it was Knightmare), was that the one where he- no that wasn't the one where he met Thomas that was five, Family Secrets was the original title of Death Masks (and here I thought it was Holy Sheet). But anyway there were all these different puns and titles and stuff that I had and they were all like "no, no, can't have pun titles, that's Terry Pratchett" and I was like "oh I would hate to be associated with him".

*laughter*

In Cold Days you named several serial killers who had formerly been winter knights, you've alluded in other Q&As to George Washington having formerly been a wielder of esperacchius-

Well actually I think you've got it backwards, there were several winter knights who were also serial killers.

Either way just framing the question I was gonna ask, if you were going to point me at one person who used to be a summer knight and one person who used to wield fidelacchius that I could go read a biography for, who do I need to look up?

I don't know, I'd have to go research that. You know, it's not like I've thought out every summer knight that's ever happened.

I thought that you might have had a few that come to mind.

I mean so far not really. Here and there there's some people in history, summer knights are generally artists, musicians and writers because summer is really into the arts. The winter knight is usually somebody who would be murdering you anyway because Mab doesn't like to train new people.

---

Two questions now thanks, first question is are you considering returning so we can find out what happened with the Alerans and the Canim, did they drive the Vord from the Canim lands? Second question, you mention the other things that have not happened, that you didn't do in the Dresden Files, can you give us something that didn't happen and will never happen so you're not spoiling anything?

Okay. As far as other choices that I could have made in the Dresden Files, the biggest crossroads was in Changes because at the end of it Harry could have done three different things, he could have made a deal with Mab, he could have remembered- I mean he still has it memorised he looked at it with his true sight Kemmler's book and pulled off a darkhallow and been a necromancer or he could have summoned Lasciel's coin to get the power he needed to go get Maggie. So if he had taken one of the other two paths it would have been much different, if he'd gone necromancer, basically his friends would keep getting killed and it wouldn't matter so much.

*laughter*

That would be a very different story if Dresden was the most powerful necromancer on the planet.

Did you seriously consider doing one of those two?

Of course, I considered all of them, and then the other one was summoning Lasciel and then I would have had to write a lot more sex scenes.

*laughter*

But those were all things that I- and then Harry had to stop and I had to sit down in his point of view and figure out if he was going to sign a contract with someone who's it going to be so he looked around and decided that the one that he could really trust was Mab because she might be an awful monster but she's honest and she keeps her word. And so he figured that was his best shot of being able to wriggle out of it somehow. And Mab was like "yeah kid that's cute".

*laughter*

As a big fan of audiobooks in general I love the way James Marsters reads the books I'm just wondering how you ended up with him? Did you go through a bunch of people?

Okay this is what happened. One day I was at home and it was the day after I had shut my right index finger in the hinge of the garage door as it came down. Yeah, you can't get away from that until you open the garage door, I panicked and tried. When you're in the emergency room and the doctor says "well the only thing we can do is drill a hole through your fingernail and let some of that liquid out" and you go "yeah yeah do it now". Wait I lost track of the question... Driving home the next day and I get this phone call and it's from a small publishing company called Buzzy Multimedia and they say "hey we would like to make audios of the Dresden Files" and what I heard was "we would like to pay for your family's health insurance for six months" and I was like Yes! And then they called me back a week later and said "we got Spike from Buffy to do the reading for you" and I was like *starts dancing* and that was all there was to it. I've got to meet James a couple of times, the fact that he's doing these now, he is one of the most highly paid actors in Hollywood. In fact, I think in 2014 he was /the/ highest paid actor in Hollywood, yeah he makes a lot of money, he's invested his money very intelligently apparently, so, he's got like cologne and stuff like that. But the point is, we absolutely cannot afford James Marsters, he's doing it because he likes the books. I mean, he still gets paid and all but not what he's worth. But yeah he's a really nice guy, I've met him a couple of times to talk to him, he actually is kind of a very friendly spaz, he's a good guy. But anyway, when I was recording Marcone for the Brief Cases audio and I was talking to the audio director over the headphones while I was doing it and the audio director was like "oh I talked to James this morning and he wanted me to get a message to you" and I'm like "oh yeah, what?" and he says "he wants to know when Peace Talks is gonna be done" and I'm like *hits head on microphone*

*laughter*

And then I thought "oh, James is a fan, okay". But that's the other reason that I think an animated series would be better because we could get Marsters to be Dresden, that is theoretically possible.

---

You've established in the books that wizards and those with magical power are able to heal from physical injuries, what about from mental injuries such as Alzheimer's or depression or something from that standpoint?

They're still people but they're better off in terms of if you get to the actual physical nuts and bolts it usually gets put back together a little bit better than it would for a regular person. Psychologically they're not quite as strong but- I mean they're no stronger than normal human beings but they're also human beings who have spent their lives of sometimes centuries seeking mental clarity and mental discipline so they're usually pretty solid. But Alzheimer's is still a real threat for wizards as they age, maybe a super-threat depending on the wizard. But yeah there's a reason the white council even though they all show up together everybody kind of shows up like *looks around* uh-huh, does he seem twitchy to you?

*laughter*

Like that. But they're- it's something that they have to deal with but it's background stuff it's not really important. Okay last question then let's sign some books.

Do you like to listen to music when you're writing and if so what songs or bands or albums that you relate to your stories or characters?

Yeah everybody's got a theme song for the most part. Harry's got a couple such as Gone Away by Offspring and The Thing I Hate by Stabbing Westward (these were also his original picks for Elaine and Morgan's themes back in the 2000's), those are his themes. Every time I start writing a new book I put a new playlist together of things that I think will be appropriate, I'm using a lot of epic Mozart on this one, they take like classical music and they give it the film trailer treatment with lots of bwaaah but there's gonna be some epic conflict in this one and that needs some epic music in the background. When I'm writing steampunk it's Lindsay Stirling or if I'm not listening to music I'll have a movie on the television and it'll be a movie that I've seen so many times I don't need to to know what's going on or a movie that's terrible enough that I'll only look up for the good parts, like "there goes Harley Quinn that was fun". But yeah music is there, I still want to write my epic fantasy epic where music and magic are the same thing but it's gonna take me a while to get there, I'm not a good enough writer yet, when I grow up I want to write big old fantasies.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODOhEdiFwW0


So my teenage grandson, he read it and we're sitting there talking and he goes "wait a second this feels like a brand new beginning" so I'm gonna ask you, is this the start of a new series?

Oh no not really, we're still doing the same stuff we're just running into the natural consequences of what happens when you get that many people angry at you that consistently. Harry is, he's the kind of guy who gets involved in things and ticks people off and there are consequences for your actions and I think as we move to head through the series I think I've made it pretty clear that I'm a big believer in facing and dealing with those consequences. So Dresden he's getting to find out more and more of the choices he's made are shaping his life and while I think the series has changed quite a bit since we got started it's essentially following this one character's journey and hopefully it all feels like "yep, that was gonna happen because of what he did, he pretty much had to choose the way he did but it's definitely gonna happen as a result".

https://www.spreaker.com/user/arroe/jim-butcher-releases-peace-talks-and-bat

So for folks who haven't been able to reread the series or are new to the series entirely what would you think is the most important thing for them to know or remember when jumping into these two books?

Well if you're new to the series this'll be a very busy book for you. Otherwise if you're new to the series you might want to start a little bit earlier with Dead Beat or with Changes. Those would both be good places to jump in.

Changes would be a very difficult place to jump in.

Yeah but a lot of people have and it's been successful.

Oh nice.

But anyway, where were we?

What is important for people to know going in?

Well I don't know, have fun. The important thing to remember is that these books are not supposed to mean anything, just remember that. These are popcorn novels, I like to think they're the best popcorn around but they're popcorn don't take them too serious.

---

What is the first totally frivolous thing Harry buys with his gym sock full of diamonds?

Probably the first totally frivolous thing he buys will be a basketball goal for inside the great hall. And you haven't read the second book yet so you don't know, that's the answer you'll understand in time (people figured this one out instantly).

So there are a couple of things that- questions that that appear in a lot of interview that I'm going to challenge you to answer slightly differently from answers we've heard in the past. One question that I've enjoyed hearing is how some side characters have grown past your expectations for them and you always give Butters as a really spectacular example of that and I'm wondering if there are others that you want to elaborate about?

Yeah Toot he was just a little informer guy the first time he appeared and he was a fun character and he was popular so I kept bringing him back just when I needed some little dinky thing to do things with. And then the jokes started coming and after that was happening it was like "well he's got to get more involved now I have to start thinking about where pixies come from and what they do I can't have them just be this little thing". And so over time he grew and grew, there were other characters who were meant to be much more involved, when I first wrote Carmichael he was going to be long term Murphy and Carmichael partner, instead I killed him, these things happen.

At what point did you realise he needed to die?

It was right after the werewolf had ripped him apart.

*laughter* You thought he was going to get better?

Well it was like "oh I just killed that guy... yeah that happens, moving on".

Are there any characters whose reaction from the fanbase really surprised you like latching onto a minor character or disliking a character that you really liked?

Oh my gosh the attachment to Lasciel (Lash) was amazing.

Yeah, yeah.

The imaginary girlfriend who can look like whatever she wants to look like, that was something that went over a lot stronger than I ever thought it would for sure. Marcone's got a lot more fans than I thought he would have.

You know the internet you knew people were going to latch onto Marcone, come on.

No when I started writing we didn't have much of an internet.

That's true, yes.

I mean I started this in 1996 and Marcone's in chapter two or three... three, yeah, so. People surprise you.

---

We know from Zoo Day that Mouse's magic works by making everything just a little bit better, easier and luckier for his friends, are there any specific times where things would have gone very very differently- much more off the rails if not for that influence?

Yeah all those Mexican standoffs in Turn Coat, that would have been very different without Mouse.

I guess I'll have to go to Marcone next since everyone loves Marcone. So construction would have needed to start immediately after Harry's death as you mentioned in your writeup for the Better Future Society meaning he had plans in place, so where was he planning on building the castle before the real estate opportunity showed up? How did that all happen?

That's something that you don't need to know, that's part of the story.

Did he inherit the Brownie cleaning staff?

No no there was a whole new thing setup it didn't even have much of a threshold for a while that was screwing everything up until he moved some families in there in order to get a threshold out of the deal so. That's Marcone's style it's like "oh helping families is the most effective way? Alright we'll do that."

Good for business. Does Marcone have the bullet that killed Harry?

Oh he's got more than one bullet to kill Dresden with.

No um in Even Hand we see the power that bullets used to kill heroes possess so we're wondering if he managed to find the bullet that killed him in Changes.

Oh, huh I wonder... It's possible it's not highly likely because Kincaid just wasn't that far away he was maybe a couple hundred yards away, it wasn't much of a shot for him. But when you're using really high powered rounds and you hit something solid with it it tends to shatter, something that's harder and more rigid than a squishy human.  It'll make a hole but it also tends to shatter, I think it'd be considerably harder to recover modern bullets than the old ones because the old ones were like this big rock, they were considerably more massive. You get shot with a .75 caliber pistol bullet that's considerably different than a modern bullet coming out of a .22 even though the modern bullet is actually more dangerous to you in some ways.

Will we get to know more about how Marcone discovered the supernatural and about his patriotic youth?

Maybe, I don't know. Part of the thing that makes Marcone Marcone is that you don't know about him so I don't know we'll have to see.

Has lady Molly made any frenemies among the fae?

No actually not very many at all because she's actually doing her job and she's actually got a lot of respect among the fae and she's just frozen and shattered half a dozen of them who got out of line, you know. I mean she's hanging out in the winter court now, you play for keeps over there and they always challenge you so there are times when you've got to off somebody just for everybody else to go "okay yeah, let's follow her."

With Lea in Changes and her creepy murder garden was that something she specifically created in the Nevernever equivalent of Harry's backyard or did she already have a creepy murder garden that she somehow managed to link to Harry's apartment?

Oh she already had a creepy murder garden let's not confuse anything about that. But yeah all she had to do was link up her demesne to Harry's-to a location near Harry and do a lot of manipulating of the Nevernever, it's like a big project- it's like a building your own house project but it got done.

So with the cosmology of the series how do the various pantheons of gods coexist with each other, like... in terms of the actual creation of the universe?

That's a big question and in the Dresden Files world the creation of the universe is something that happened outside of linear time which makes it essentially completely incomprehensible to something as simple as we are. We're all just floating down the stream of time that's how we time travel we just go down the stream that way but before there was a stream the universe was a weird place because there couldn't be a cause and effect if there wasn't a before and after so that's something you just can't comprehend because our entire life is based on cause and effect, everything we do in life is based on "well I did this and this happened as a result" you know, so. It's something that I think is a big enough event that mortals couldn't really understand it and a lot of things changed afterwards especially with Lucifer getting up to his nonsense during the angel war. The way it works in the Dresden Files universe is that all the gods have really confused recollections of that time, like they get bits and pieces of it but it's that party you were really really drunk at and you only sort of remember when somebody something about it and you go "oh yeah I vaguely remember something about that happening" and that's sort of their experience of the before time. The basic idea is that these are beings of incredible power and that humans don't really understand them very well and so we try to put them into shapes that we can understand and comprehend and deal with but it just doesn't work very well because there's just such a huge incompatibility between us squishy meatbags and people who are made of pure energy.

That may be my favourite explanation for the differences in religious ideology and such. Oh that makes me happy. Several fans have asked how various supernatural influences like merge and combine like two different creatures try to breed, could a half-bigfoot half-white court vampire exist? Or if Thomas picked up a coin would the fallen angel clash with the hunger?

I'd have to take all of those on a case by case basis. Yeah there would be an issue with the demon and the hunger if a white court vampire picked up a fallen coin, there would be a power struggle and the hunger would be on the short end of that stick, it's just not as powerful an entity. But as far as reproduction and scions and stuff go all the supernatural stuff is- I kind of think of it as an old D&D template, it's something that you add on to something that's already there. Mouse is a dog but he's got the supernatural temple dog template that gives him his superpowers. But it would have to be a case by case basis though, generally speaking there's a big line between mortals and everything that isn't a mortal and that line is free will, that's what exists in the Dresden Files universe so. It becomes questionable as to how much free will various entities have and the more powerful you get, many times the less free will you get to operate with, Mab /has/ to fill her role to be Mab, all of her vast supernatural power is useless outside of the arena it was meant for, she doesn't have free will to just go throwing it around anywhere she wants and most supernatural entities are like that.

Do aliens on other planets have their own Nevernevers?

Well if there are aliens on other other planets, we don't know having never been to one we really are such toddlers, we crawled out of the crib once for a few minutes in the late 60's and since then we just sort of hang out. I don't know, I think it would vary on a world by world basis I don't think the whole universe would look the same that seems like a waste of space.

Can you get to Alera through the Nevernever?

In theory yeah, if we run reality on a spectrum Amber style from complete chaos to complete order and every possibility in between exists somewhere the the way, but yeah that's partly- that's the Nevernever that's the vast possibility.

---

Was it disorienting in Skin Game, Harry suddenly being disconnected from Demonreach's intellectus after a year and a half of living on the island and knowing exactly what impact every footstep is going to have?

Yeah he was probably like stubbing his toe an extra large amount for the first morning or two, tripping over things, bumping into people because they were getting too close and he's just used to knowing everything.

Like being without your iPhone and not being able to look up everything at a moment's notice.

Maybe. I spent most of my life without that so it seems normal to me.

Where is the thin gray line between necromancy and ectomancy? What is the most an ectomancer can legally do?

The thing about ectomancers is he is not actually doing anything that's anywhere close to necromancy, an ectomancer is working with, communicating with an energy field that happens to be shaped like a human being and to have a human's memories. Necromancy is actually using life force and doing things with it, it's not the same thing at all. It's one of those things that could edge over real quick and you could cover necromancy with ectomancy really good so it's something the wardens are still suspicious about but it's not something that they just go- I mean talking to ghosts is one of the most common things you can do in the supernatural world, that's why seances are a thing.

How have predatory supernatural powers been using the internet? Like sexy singles in your area?

Yeah white court just grabs Tinder, you know. Well for that matter they could order up UberEats or DoorDash and just say "hey, driver" and other vampire stuff like that too. A lot of them won't mess with it at all because it's weird human magic, it's ferromancy.

Tinder is their UberEats.

Yeah. And also the supernatural world, I mean it tends to be a very old fashioned sort of place, there's a lot of immortals, there's a lot of people who have lived several centuries involved in it so all this new stuff is confusing and frightening and it's not something that they would be into a lot. But the ones who are closer to humans would, they would use it for whatever it is they need for a given thing. The Leanansidhe if she was trying to make her bones now, instead of inspiring artists she could inspire e-athletes, it's that kind of thing. It's like yes it'll kill you slowly but you'll be the *greatest gamer alive*. I know so many people who would take that, they would make that deal with the devil right away.

Everyone on TikTok would make that deal.

Is there a power or powerset you wanted to give Harry but you decided against it for whatever reason?

No. I mean, when I first started writing him he was a lot more precise and a lot better at it then I decided it's a lot more fun if he kind of sucks at magic.

*laughter*

I mean because we'll have some things that he can do that he's real good at but- like classroom things but other stuff not so much so that was a lot more fun, it also gave me a much easier time creating an arc for the character's development. Because I had like this perfect basis "in this book Harry's going to learn how to do this" "in this book Harry finally can do a fireball" you know like that.

You were just talking about Harry's progression and such, with regards to adaptation are there any aspects of Harry's character that you would consider inviolate that you would definitely want to make sure is carried into another adaptation and on the flipside are they any aspects that fans would be surprised to hear that you're really chill about that you don't mind changing?

I mean I don't mind changing anything about his appearance at all, I just kind of wrote a generic appearance for him anyways. Especially if it goes to other mediums I don't really care what Harry looks like I care what he behaves like. What was the first part of the question again? Oh which bits are inviolate. Harry's never gonna hurt a kid or an animal.... I don't know I probably wouldn't know it until I saw it happen and went "oh my god that's the worst" which I assume would happen quite easily. But I don't know.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uAh_HjHKSqc
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 20, 2021, 05:37:23 AM
Back to doing most of a regular interview instead of posting snippets from three different q&as that seem relevant.

What do you prefer Star Wars or Star Trek? For me it's funny because you answered this in one of your books.

For me it's Star Wars especially since The Mandalorian came out. Trek, I don't mind Trek but it's not like my spiritual home, I need swords and space wizards.

I'm right there with you and Mandalorian really almost feel like... people who grew up with the original trilogy it almost feels like coming home home a little bit don't it.

Oh I know, I know, I'm loving the heck out of it.

If you had to pick three favourite Dresden books which would they be?

Probably Changes, Peace Talks and Battle Ground, I mean I kind of see Peace Talks and Battle Ground as the same book because originally they were but it was just too big and clunky.

What is your favourite food and drink combo? And if it's not pizza and coke I'm gonna feel cheated.

Well you're gonna feel cheated then because it's burgers and fries.

Okay, I'm just saying when I read Dresden Files books every five minutes when Harry's getting a coke I'm like "good lord I can feel my teeth cracking".

Yeah.

Which character point of view would change our view on Dresden's world the most if we got a chapter or a novella from that point of view?

Ooooooh, the Merlin probably.

Oh nice.

Yeah the Merlin... he just has bottles of Pepto (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bismuth_subsalicylate) that Dresden causes him to drink, but he's the one who knows the whole story and exactly how dangerous Dresden is right now, so.

If you could collaborate with one author in any genre, living or dead, who would it be?

Robert B Parker.

What does Robert B Parker write?

He is the author of the Spenser private eye series, so all of the Spenser movies, all the tv shows, they all come from his books. He's kind of my hero as a writer, he didn't even start until he was in his 40s and then he just started writing and turning out these books on a regular basis, he actually died at the keyboard like a man, that I how I want to go out you know, doing something cool like that. But yeah he was my favourite writer and he passed five or six years ago.

So besides Robert B Parker if you had a chance to write any other author's universe, play in that sandbox, which one would it be and why?

*his answer is still Honor Harrington cat scout and Monster Hunter International's denarians vs monster hunters*

Now I've heard this story a lot in the comments of the videos I've made for your books, the story about the professor that basically inspired you to write the Dresden Files, did you stay in touch with this gentleman?

With her, Debbie Chester, we trade emails occasionally still. Most recently she published her book which is called "The Fantasy Fiction Formula" and it's- she's the one who taught me everything I needed to know to write so for you wannabe writers out there check out "The Fantasy Fiction Formula" by Debora Chester. But yeah she was the one who inspired me to do the Dresden Files. I'd been writing swords and horses fantasy in her class for years and she was like "when you're talking to me about story structure you're always talking Buffy the Vampire Slayer, you're always talking about Babylon 5, maybe you should try writing something that's kind of in that same kind of genre, maybe you would enjoy that". And I was like "I am a /fantasy/ author" excuse me so I resisted what she was trying to tell me to do for a very long time. *Storm Front origin story from here*

Do you ever think about writing a hard space science fiction series?

Oh I already have, or at least I started writing one. It's called US Marshals which I decided- I set it 200 years in the future and the Earth has colonies on the moon and Io and Mars and stations at the Lagrange Points and asteroid mining going on and the entire system got tired of dealing with all the people on Earth who have no idea what their problems are like when their problems are like "we need air". That's the kind of problem Earthers are not going to understand so eventually they took a power collection satellite, they wrote "don't tread on me" across the Gobi Desert in letters thirty feet high and they declared independence from the Earth and declared themselves the United System and I did that just so I could have US Marshals as the protagonists.

So they're the United System Marshals and they're the only ones who know about the aliens. Earth is sort of on the receiving end of the Prime Directive but instead of being in a nature preserve it's more like a hunting preserve because when contact is outlawed only the outlaws make contact so the only aliens who show up are guys doing illegal stuff, religious fanatics, political refugees, weird scientists doing weird experiments that are unauthorised by the Federation you know, that sort of thing. Those are the only aliens we see and the marshals are the ones that have to deal with them.

This is a book that I can get and read?

No no, the first one is like three quarters written, I stopped writing it to start the Alera series (the only polite thing I can say is thank fuck this never got off the ground). I left my protagonist floating in a decaying orbit over the moon with his ship about to go critical behind him and a solar flare coming on and he's been there for like ten years.

Wow, well I'd be interested in hearing if he gets out of that situation. What beer in our reality is most similar to Mac's ale?

I'm not a beer guy I don't know, I go to friends for research for beer.

Your favourite Metallica album?

S&M the one they did with the symphony.

Who is your favourite villain to write in the Dresden Files and why is it Nicodemus?

Nicodemus is a load of fun because he's the guy that will do anything, that's kind of his schtick so it's always fun to have him there because I'll sit down and brainstorm just the worst things he could possibly do that day and try and figure out how to work that into the book then after I do that, he's a lot of fun. Mab is a whole ton of fun I regard her as a villain. Marcone is probably the most fun to write because he's the guy who is- he has the limited resources and the naked will against all these creatures of incredible power everywhere.

You know Death Masks was the one where I really was like all in the series because I felt like Nicodemus could have been the big bad on a season of Buffy, I stick by that. Now Marcone is just like the coolest cat in the world, we all kind of want to be him.

I have so much fun with that character man, writing the end of Battle Ground was such a blast.

Yes that was a trip, at first I was like "god damn it no" and then it was like "oh yes...?" so what music do you listen to while writing and would you consider putting out a playlist on Spotify like Brandon Sanderson does?

I guess if I could figure out how. Depends what I'm writing, Dresden gets lots of heavy metal and the heavy metal that I like is often covers of other songs that are very not heavy metal songs but somebody did a heavy metal cover and that's something I enjoy, when I'm writing the steampunk I write almost exclusively to Lindsay Stirling, the violinist. I don't know if you've heard her albums but they're fun.

Who is your favourite not-Harry character you've created and how did you envision this character while you were creating them? Please be Marcone.

Marcone was an accident. He started off as kind of a throwaway gangster guy and then I decided well his opening was too cool to leave him like because we opened with a soulgaze on Marcone, it's like "okay no if I'm gonna make this guy a human predator then he's going to be a tiger and you will always have to be afraid of him, period. And that meant that he was going to have to grow in proportion to Dresden otherwise he would not be someone who is scary so Marcone as he's been going he's been gathering resources and various abilities to influence the world around him even though he can't do it Dresden's way, he has the advantage of he has no limits, or at least very few limits so off he goes to get things done. That's always terribly fun, writing Marcone because I can stop and think "okay if I was going up against this wizard how would I manage it?, alright now let me stop and think." I'll go and contact some of my sneaky friends and say "alright sneaky guys how do I do this?" and they tell me to have him operate this way.

As a comic book guy I always- the comparison I always make to those two is some of the best issues of Superman him and Lex Luthor had to work together so you've got Harry and Marcone having to work together, and they work really good together it just puts a smile on my face I love it.

Yeah that's a lot of fun to write, frenemies is the best.

Favourite season of Buffy the Vampire Slayer?

*It's season 2*

Angel or Spike? And I know that you've got James Marsters doing your audiobooks and you feel like you've got to answer this one way.

*It's Spike even without James Marsters*

Any advice for new writers based on your experiences is there anything you would advise new writers not to do, or avoid?

Avoid anything that keeps you from getting new writing done. I mean, no matter what you're doing you should be getting new material published so if you start getting into a place where you are continually revising and editing old stuff you're not learning anything new and you need to stop doing that and start writing new stuff as well. So always be generating new material that's how you learn and grow as a writer. Don't let anything get in the way of you making new stuff.

This is kind of a long one, let me make sure I'm reading this right, what have you found to be both and advantage and a disadvantage of telling a story the size of the Dresden Files from the first person point of view of Harry?

Well the great advantage is is that Dresden's point of view is so limited and kind of ignorant that I can sort of adjust things on the fly because things are happening behind the scenes that I know are happening but Dresden doesn't know are happening and if necessary I can look back on it and go "oh wait let me just pick this bad guy up and put him over here and that one over here because the audience can't see it yet anyway and this will be a nicer setup for later on in the story" so that's kind of the good part is that Dresden is so... he's kind of so blinkered that there's all kinds of things happening that he doesn't know about that I know about as a writer. So it's convenient for me so I can rearrange things along the way.

The problem of course is that Dresden is a character who is so limited and blinkered that I can only show the things that are right in front of him and I'm very limited in what I can present to the audience in terms of the various overstory that's going on because basically the only way for the audience to find out is for Dresden to wander into the middle of it and step on a landmine, that's how the audience finds out about it.

I know in Side Jobs you wrote some stories from some different characters' points of views, have you ever thought about writing one from like third person omniscient or anything like that? Just to see what it felt like?

For the Dresden Files? No I couldn't. I mean Dresden Files is very much, I mean it's funny because I have a different experience of it than everybody else because in my head I can see all these other characters and their stories and their viewpoints and their view of Dresden and the White Council and everything and it's all so different than Dresden's attitudes about things. And people are /afraid/ of Dresden it's not like they casually go up and challenge what he thinks about the world on a regular basis. I mean he's the guy who can melt you if he gets really upset, do you really want to go talk politics with him? No probably not, you can probably skip that and be just as happy.

Well yeah there's only one guy who can soulgaze with a kraken and the kraken's scared of him, right.

Well essentially yeah. That was more a starborn thing but anyway. There you go free one for the audience.

If you could finish ASOIAF for GRRM what would be the last sentence?

I don't know I haven't read it. The last sentence will be a lot better than D&D anyway, right?

I've got some- the real D&D which is Dungeons and Dragons I've got some of those questions here in a minute.

Nice.

What advice would you give to a new and struggling Dungeons and Dragons player who only knows how to be a Barbarian because he just wants to punch everyone in the face, what would be your advice to someone to get better at Dungeons and Dragons?

Play lots of characters, I'm the sort of person who gets bored and switches characters every month or so in a weekly D&D game *chuckles*. GMs just roll their eyes at me all the time but yeah play more characters and enjoy it, think your way through the character that you're playing you know, figure out if he's gonna be a dummy. Don't try and be the cool guy in the party, try and be the loser in the party it's so much fun. If you're the guy who's so dumb you're causing problems for everyone then that is a much more interesting game than if you're playing Captain White Bread.

I was told not to ask you about the fourth edition of Dungeons and Dragons, I think they said you believed it was like the new coke?

*usual summary of grievances with 4E and some talk about D&D movie*

I watched a panel a while back right when I'd first gotten into Dresden Files, I also like the Red Rising series by Pierce Brown a lot and you two were doing a panel together I think somewhere in like Arizona this was like back in 2016 I think and I noticed in that panel that you kept- when people would ask you about Dresden you'd be like "yeahyeahyeah" and you'd answer it and then they'd ask you a question about Dungeons and Dragons and you were real enthusiastic about it and it's like "I think this guy really wants to play some Dungeons and Dragons" so it got me thinking, what is your favourite D&D class and what class to you gravitate towards the most? I know you say you like to change it up a lot but which one do you find yourself falling back into easily?

I almost always play spellcasters. I like playing characters that can cause chaos and rearrange the battlefield a lot, lot of crowd control type characters are what I enjoy playing because the tactical effect is much larger with that character. So I enjoy playing anybody who's a spellcaster I enjoy playing clerics because I like playing characters with a southern accent and preaching to the monsters and stuff like that, that's always fun.

See I was new to it and I felt like right when I was starting to get the hang of it I went out and bought me some nice metal dice and a nice metal character and all that stuff and then covid happened and now we can't get together and play anymore so.

Yeah makes it much more difficult, lots of Zoom D&D.

Would you ever consider visiting the Codex Alera universe again?

*the usual answer about potentially going back when the Protoss equivalents arrive a few centuries later or going back to a cursor academy right after the series ended and showing how the world changed*

Will you be writing a redemption arc for officer Rudolph?

Writing a redemption arc for officer Rudol-*starts laughing* I don't know yet, we'll see what happens to Rudy. I could see Rudy winding up on a Stone Table at some point.

I don't think anybody would be mad about that really.

Yeah, yeah.

Why is the Furies of Calderon hardcover so goshdarned expensive?

I do not know. It's hardest to find because they printed fewer copies of that than any other hardback that I've ever had come out so that's probably why. Technically that was my very first hardback book was Furies of Calderon I think they only printed six or eight thousand of that first one so it's sort of hard to find.

Leaning onto that one, will there ever be a hardcover re-release or first release for some of the earlier books in the Dresden Files series?

Oh I'm sure there will be you know how corporations are, I mean Penguin's a corporation like everybody else I'm sure they'll want to do some kind of special release when we get to the end. Maybe I can talk them into doing some kind of release where they'll release two or three novels in a hardback omnibus edition, that might be kind of nice.

After I buckled and bought all the trade paperbacks I'm sure now they'll probably just go ahead and do that.

Yeah exactly "here all new hardbacks, matching covers, if you line them up they all- the art makes new art", like that.

As a book collector I can't say no to things like that.

Exactly, exactly. Preying on all the poor OCD kids.

Alright, do you find it hard to kill of your characters or do you really get joy out of making your readers cry? For example in Battle Ground, why Jim why?

Look, I torture my characters because I'm not legally allowed to torture any readers. So the only way I can get to them is through the characters, as long as I have the characters and do mean things to them I can get to you guys too and that's really what this is all about for me.

Well hearing how you described your favourite season of Buffy I think I got the answer to that, yeah I think he likes ripping your soul out just a little bit.

I do, that's what you're all paying me for.

Indifference I think, as a writer- the worst thing would be indifference if you killed a big character and everybody was kind of like *shrugs*

Oh yeah, I don't mind when people get upset about character deaths, that's the best thing ever. That's heroin for writers.

Battle Ground was kind of rough for me, got the advance reader copy and I was like- this sounds like complaining about having too much money to some people but I was like- you know how much it sucked having to be quiet about that for a month and not being able to react to this you guys.

Oh my god I had to wait a year after I wrote it before I finally started getting audience response from it.

And hatemail?

Well you know, some of that but it's to be expected.

What are some of the best books that you've read in the last five years?

*Temeraire, Alex Verus, Larry Correia, Robert Parker, Zelazny, Prydain Chronicles, Lois McMaster Bujold.*

What is your favourite candy?

*Andy's Fruit snacks whatever those are*

Will we be seeing more of Elaine in the future I think that's a very easy question.

Oh yeah obviously.

Is Pizza Express based on any specific pizza place?

Oh my gosh it is and I forgot the name of it but I had three or four friends of mine who were LARPers along with me back in the day- back in college and they all worked at the pizza place and the way travel would work out is we'd be traveling to a LARP, we'd be traveling from Oklahoma City to Dallas for three or four hours down there but we wouldn't be able to leave until like three thirty in the morning where everybody got off their shift and I would be like the one guy who was awake and we'd pile into a car and head somewhere. But man I can't remember the name of it, it was pizza something.

So it wasn't anywhere in Chicago?

No, no it wasn't, it was in Norman Oklahoma but they had a Street Fighter game there that if you won enough rounds of it you would get a free small pizza and so it was on my regular rotation of- you know when I was a young father, going around and getting our pizza dinner for less than a dollar because I could win the Street Fighter game and get a small pizza, then I could go to the next place and play a Simon game and get a free movie then go to the next place and play another Simon game and get a two liter and some breadsticks. Then I had the pizza, the two liter, the breadsticks and the movie, take it home and it only cost me a dollar and- it was a quarter to win each game.

And now I'm hungry. You talked about rereading some stuff, something I've been doing is- I read a lot of Steven King when I was a teenager and I've started rereading a lot of his stuff a couple years ago and I was amazed at how much it has different things that'll hit you from when you were a teenager and obviously kids and stuff like that. So my viewers know me and they would love to hear you answer this, do you have a favourite Steven King book?

For Steven King I'll probably take The Stand as far as that one goes, I mean it's a little long but and it sort of ends a little bit goofy but the character work is really enjoyable and once you read it you're a hypochondriac for like six weeks afterward, that's all there is to it.

Yeah I did my review for The Stand back in April right when lockdown happened and I was like "I did not plan this guys I swear to god".

Oh yeah, I watched it, I watched it.

Another Steven King one, was the name He Who Walks Behind influenced by Steven King's He Who Walks Behind The Rows from Children of the Corn?

No I actually stole that from Fritz Lieber in a book from the 50s or 60s, I forget the name of it but it was about a guy whose wife was an actual witch and that was her familiar demon, He Who Walks Behind. It was just such a cool thing that it was like "okay, I'm gonna borrow that."

Recommend a science fiction or fantasy series that not a lot of people talk about.

*First two seasons of Andromeda and Lois McMaster Bujold's Vorkosigan Saga*

Harry's mechanic is named Mike, did you get this name from the rock group Mike and the Mechanics?

Maybe? I wouldn't put it past me. I mean at the time I just needed a mechanic and I've got to name him something, Mike, okay.

Mike's a good strong name, I'm a fan of that one. Let's talk about adaptation because I know this one's got to come up quite a bit for you, now we obviously had that one version that came out so, I know that the rights- I think Fox has said they were gonna do something and then I don't know if that was just because they didn't want to lose the rights, so basically is there ever gonna be a new version that's gonna happen and if it did would you prefer it to be animated?

We'll see. There may be a new version, we'll see what happens, it's one of those things that's in development and you know what that means in Hollywood.

It means they're holding on to it?

It means they're holding on to it. Hollywood is a place where nothing happens, nothing happens, nothing happens and then everything happens all at the same time. And that's why the folks who work in the business kind of have a reputation for being a little crazy because they /live/ in everything happening at the same time all the time. It's a tough way to live I don't know if I could do that business but it's in development now, we'll see if anything comes of it. I'm actually kind of on the development team at this point so I'm able to provide direct input to the scripts and being able to say "okay we need a joke here, we need something to lighten up the scene here" and that's been a lot of fun. I don't know if it's going to develop into anything because covid, otherwise something might have happened already I don't know but things have been shut down in California so hard that nothing new is getting done.

I'm thinking about that same panel I saw where you were with Pierce Brown and you said you had like zero contribution to the sci-fy series at all, right?

Yeah that's correct, they didn't even cop me a copy of the DVDs.

*laughs*

Wow I wonder why it failed. As far as animation I don't know if you ever watch any of the Netflix animation like Dragon Prince or something like that... Maybe I've been influenced so much by the very famous fanart for Dresden but that's just kind of what I picture in my head is just animation, and then maybe you can have James Marsters-

Oh it would be so good I would /love/ an animated Dresden Files show because in an animated show you can burn down the city or not burn down the city and it costs you just as much either way. So I would be able to write just the most ridiculous nonsense though in an animated series that you couldn't do on a live action and that would be a lot of fun.

So what is your current favourite tv show that is still airing and streaming counts?

Mandalorian. I really love the Orville? and I think they're clearly having a great time on that show and that usually sells a show for me.

Best Star Trek show on tv right now.

It really is it's the second best Star Trek show of all time but I'm not sure which one is number one but the Orville? is number two.

How do you find your beta readers and how do I become one? That wasn't me that was a viewer that asked that.

Well I've got a waiting list now that is like really long and usually there's only one or two new people a year although probably in the next few years people on the list are gonna start dying so that should make it go through faster.

Have you ever had a character that you planned to kill off but you changed your mind as you were writing?

No I don't think I've chickened out on killing anybody I needed to kill. I have killed some extra people I didn't need to kill only because I get tired of having so many characters, Battle Ground was basically an excuse to go "you know what let me just move a couple of these people aside and I won't have to deal with them anymore, this cast is too big".

Because I won't lie when I was reading Turn Coat I think it was with Michael I thought you'd done it and I was like "god damn it killed my favourite" so I thought you'd done it there and I was wondering if he'd actually intended to do it and just couldn't pull the trigger completely.

No no, that was always his retirement, that was his ticket out.

Do you intentionally write Buffy references in your books to troll James Marsters?

Not to troll Marsters, I write Buffy references 'cause I love Buffy. I don't mind trolling Marsters, that said. And now that I know he has issues saying the word "little" I'm gonna have to work it into like the worst possible times (this is the price he pays for the supposed Toot and Mister story not having the word little in it).

I heard him do the interview where you put like little on a page like twenty five times or something.

Yeah yeah, well I can be like that occasionally.

Not to be when does the next book come out guy, but do you have any plans on when Cinder Spires will continue?

*the usual Olympian Affair summary, other spires are choosing teams*

I only have one question about the cover art for your books here, obviously we know the joke by now about Harry always wearing a hat. Is it true that this character here *points to Aeronaut's Windlass cover* wears a hat and the artist intentionally didn't put a hat in?

Yeah he's a British naval captain for all practical purposes he won't be caught dead without his hat and so we get him drawn- I at least got him to add the hat in on the side eventually. That was a joke between- Chris was playing around with me a little and I appreciate that.

I don't know if this is a typo, like I said I haven't read Codex or Cinder Spires yet but it says "who would win in a fight of indifference? Cat Sith or Rowl?"

Oh Cat Sith or Rowl, I don't know Cat Sith has that magical advantage on his side where he's immortal and he doesn't have to eat or sleep or blink or anything like that so he could probably cheat by being immortal and Rowl would protest his cheating, probably walk away.

When Harry asked Cat Sith where his red lightsaber was I just thought I'd let you know that I laughed so loud that I woke my wife up and she didn't appreciate it but I had a good laugh out of it.

Well please apologise to her from me.

Well that's the thing I think that I've really endeared myself to this series because obviously we grew up in similar situations and similar pop culture references and I love that you put those pop culture reference in almost as like a Farscape kind of thing where John Crichton was always making these pop culture references and everybody's like "what are you talking about?" but I think it's- Lord of the Rings and Star Wars are the ones you do the most and that's two of my favourite things so please keep doing more of that because I enjoy them.

I have to, apparently I can't not do it so.

Yeah if you don't have at least one Star Wars reference per book, right?

Oh yeah definitely.

Did you have an outline for the series with a beginning, middle and end or did you wing it?

*the usual story about coming up with a whole series outline instead of a Storm Front outline*

Well here's the thing, one of the other questions was "it seems like we always get like a mixed answer, is it a twenty book series, is it a twenty three book series- it's a twenty book series with an apocalyptic trilogy at the end so is it twenty three counting the trilogy as three individual books?"

The original plan was for twenty case books and a three book trilogy at the end, a big doorstop trilogy like the big books.

And you're sticking to that?

Well no, because now there's going to be at least twenty two books and then the trilogy.

Twenty five is a great number.

Twenty five is a good solid number and it gets us more Denarians.

I'm always on board for that one.

Exactly, they show up for every five books they're pretty regular.

How do you feel about people seeing Harry and Molly's relationship as a potential romance?

It is a potential romance, they probably should see it that way. It's also potentially a disaster and also potentially a number of other things but at the moment it's one of those things that is not clearly defined.

I kind of think you answered this one already but one of Brandon Sanderson's lectures in his sci-fi and fantasy writing course he mentioned a challenge you received to come up with a story mixing Pokemon and Roman legions, I assume that that story was Codex Alera.

*same story about ideas vs execution argument leading to bet*

-Well I'd argue that his assignment was a little flawed because he said a second bad idea was Pokemon and judging by how I still see people outside on their cellphones looking for fucking Pokemon that it was probably a pretty good idea.

I know, that was the dumbest thing I'd ever seen because I'd been watching it with my kid in the morning and my kid was just /fascinated/.

Mine too.

And it was like "okay I need to jump on this Pokemon train".

Can white court vampires get sexually transmitted diseases? I'm asking for a friend.

They don't ever suffer from them, they can carry them.

When will we see Cowl again?

When it's time.

Well you kind of already answered this one I'll kind of add to it a little bit. Three of my five favourite books in the series are Death Masks, Turn Coat and Skin Game if you can't see what I'm doing here obviously I love the Denarians I love Nicodemus it's my favourite part of the whole series so I'm guessing that book twenty is going to be Nicodemus and the Denarians again, that's a pretty safe bet at this point right?

Well *unintelligible* Nicodemus anyway.

Okay. That's not an accident obviously, you didn't not plan to do this every five books right.

Oh exactly yeah, it's there for a reason.

Do you have any new series plans for your post-Dresden Files writing career?

Yeah, there's a Dresden Files spinoff series that I want to do, I'm calling it Monster LLC. It's centered around Goodman Grey because there are times when you need a hero to help you but some problems require a monster to solve and that's kind of what Grey's- what his schtick is. He's going to be kind of a darker character a little more vengeancey-based character but at the same time he's older and a little bit more sophisticated than Dresden and he interacts with the supernatural world in ways that Dresden just can't. So I think it'll be a lot of fun seeing the supernatural world from a different perspective.

*segues to talking about GI Joe and about the power of nostalgia*

-You'll like the next one, the next one's gonna be a little- we're not gonna do the frantic action thing on the next book.

I figure you've got to kind of take a breath after the last one.

Oh my gosh after Battle Ground I reread that and kind of went through all the emotional fallout of it that I was going to need to be writing in the next book and I was like "oh my god I'm gonna need a /book/ to do this" so you know. We're gonna see Dresden- I think the next one is gonna be called Twelve Months and we're gonna see Dresden have to survive a bunch of dates with Lara and kind of put his- he's putting his castle together and sort of building his life back up after Battle Ground knocked it all down.

So he's not wiggling out of this whole deal that Mab's made for him, this arranged marriage?

We're gonna have to look at it and see but I mean Dresden, it's basically- the next one is going to have to be a book about how do you put your life back together when it just gets blown up around you? And so I think that's what we'll be doing and instead of just being in the Dresden Files universe for two or three days like we usually are in a story, we're gonna be there over the course of a year. And so you'll be able to see what Dresden's life is like in the not frantically-worst-weekend-of-his-year period of story.

It's a good idea, so Mirror Mirror, is that off the table? It's no longer called Mirror Mirror or-

We're just delaying it because I've got to do some other stuff first. I mean if we went to Battle Ground and then the first thing we did was jump away to another universe I think that would be really disorienting and bad for the story. Jumping away to a parallel universe I don't think we want to do that right away but we're definitely gonna do it but I think I can set things up to be a lot more menacing if I have one more book to work with and I'm gonna do that.

I mean what more can Harry go through? I can't wait.

Exactly.

*the rest is a story about Changes' editor reaction and the Ghost Story audio book drama, one of the three people who was available was Ray Romano*

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F-nYvuRDxpE
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 05, 2021, 08:37:56 AM
Back to just the interesting bits from some separate interviews that don't have enough to be a full post on their own. This one is Black Gate Magazine Interview, the Poisoned Pen Podcast, DragonCon 2015 and Salt Lake ComicCon.

*segue from talk about relationship with Murphy*

Do you see there being a cost for Murphy to stand by him? I probably already know the answer.

What really? Do you? We'll see what happens I'm pretty sure I know what happens but we'll see. Sometimes things happen while I'm writing and there's several points in the series that I built big decisions for the character in that I then went "okay I don't know what he's gonna choose I won't know until he gets there because there's gonna be a lot of different factors that go in" there's a lot of factors that go into any choice that anybody makes. And so I wasn't sure which choice he would make when he got to that point so there's a slightly different version of the Dresden Files- and one of the big ones was in Dead Beat when he's deciding how he's going to take on the big bad guys at the end and he winds up grabbing the Word of Kemmler and reanimating the dinosaur and going to town on them but he also- yeah there were three things he could have done there- no I'm thinking too far back it was in Changes that he made the really huge one (I wanted to hear more about the Dead Beat choices too). Changes was like this giant gamble for me because there were all these things that I didn't know what was gonna happen when I was writing it and I didn't know how it was gonna fall out afterwards.

So in Changes he's against the wall, his back's broke, his daughter's gonna die and that's gonna kill him too and other people around him so he's gotta do something he hasn't done before, he's got to change his boundaries. So he's got three choices he can pick up the Word of Kemmler and go full on necromancer and go against the vampires like that, he can summon Lasciel's coin to him still he can still find that at which point he goes in as a Denarian and takes them on, and his third choice was Mab- was to take Mab's offer and go and because Mab keeps her word he says "okay I'm gonna set this up to where I'll be able to go in- at least I'll be able to save her but I won't be able to save me, I'm already done." That was his thinking, that was why he went with Mab at the time because he was in a place of such despair, and then his biggest concern was "but what if she makes me into a monster and has me kill people?" so he figures out a contingency for that as well and then he goes in and hopefully he can't lose. Either way he won't wind up a monster and hopefully he will be able to get his daughter out and to her mother and safe and away, that was his plan.

But there were these huge big choices and there were different versions of the Dresden Files for Harry the necromancer, Harry the Denarian, once Nicodemus becomes your regular frenemy that would have been an interesting series but it would have gotten a lot darker. And the necromancy one, I don't even know about that, that could have- Because Harry would have- that would have meant that he was all "oh no" he would have tried to pretend "I'm just a regular wizard" all the time but the necromancy would have kept popping up and getting more serious and that would have been... But also he could have been the white necromancer and be raising the spirits of the unavenged (I think) which he actually did in book three but anyway, so.

But when you write these things you're not really sure what's gonna happen, I knew I was taking major chances in Changes and oh my god my editor called me and after she got to the last page of the manuscript like, apparently it was still on her desk it had not been flipped over onto the stack, the last page and she calls me up like "you killed him! you killed him!" and my response was "yeah, now we can do the really fun stuff" and she just kind of stopped for a good five seconds and goes "okay" and that was the conversation.

---

So in the Dresden Files we see that a lot of different wizards have their own styles of magic, how much is the way magic works individual to the wizard vs how much is a function of the magic itself?

One of the models I used for understanding how the magic works was martial arts, because they're both expressions of power that not all people have and so I figured that's a reasonably good parallel to work with so I started drawing influence from that. So when you talk about martial artists... I remember having this conversation with some people, my very first real serious exposure to martial arts was The Karate Kid of course. And then I went to Ryukyu-Kenpo school and learned from a guy who was... he was my teacher and he was getting his English doctorate at UMKC and he was living in a basement karate studio and he had like a little closet where he kept his room. And he was about a forty year old Japanese guy named Shiro? Shintaku? And Mr Shintaku, he was my teacher he was a really good guy but what I didn't know is that he was from an old Japanese family and when I say an old Japanese family I mean he has a direct ancestor in the Tale of Genji.

Oh my god.

Yeah. I saw pictures of him in the middle of a five million dollar Shinto wedding on top of a New York skyscraper about ten years ago. He's from /that/ kind of family, he was living in complete poverty in this little place because his teacher master Oyata? who lived in Independence, he was like an old school true martial artist and he was- he had said "well you know what if you want to come learn from me you are welcome here but your family's money isn't. If you want to learn from me you're gonna live in my school, you're gonna teach for your rent, I'll pay you enough for food but that's all you can have here. There's not gonna be any cars, there's not gonna be any suits, you can get your stuff from a secondhand store. You need to get away from that if you want to learn what I have to teach you."

And so he did, Mr Shintaku, I mean I saw his 6-dan black belt test, they shot three arrows at him. /At/ him, not past him, /at/ him. Two of them had red feathers, one of them had blue, he had to deflect the red ones and catch the blue one. And he didn't know what colour they were because master Oyata held the feathers behind his hand and he didn't know what colour they were until they released them. And he was about fifty feet away, he had less than a quarter of a second to do it and he did it.

Oh my god.

That was the most amazing thing I'd ever seen in my life. But back to the question, so martial arts when you're having conversations about martial arts people say "what's the best martial art?". There's no best martial art because I mean, if you are a long tall skinny quick guy man Tae Kwon Do is for you, that is a great art for you, maybe crane style Kung Fu you'd be super well suited to that. Maybe not so much wrestling, maybe not so much Jujitsu, maybe not so much some of the other arts that rely- maybe not so much boxing. It's gonna depend on who you are and what you can do and the kind of resources you have that you were just given, which martial art is the best martial art.

For wizards magic is the same way, Harry is good at... he's very good at very direct magic and he's very good at magic that takes a lot of time and love and investment to build, his gadgets that he makes for himself are second to none in the wizard world even though he's a punk kid. He can blow things up as well as some of the heaviest hitting wizards around but he sucks at a bunch of other things. And so as a wizard you find out that there's some things you are going to be very good at and some things you aren't going to be good at and if you want to be a serious wizard and be seriously skilled with your magic and expressing that power you've got to find one that matches what you can do. So that's why everybody's style is slightly different and all wizards I try and build them "this guy's practical, this guy's romantic about the old days, this guy is completely focused on the self-discipline that comes with not needing any magical accoutrements to go along with what you do" and so that's why they're all different. Magic isn't just vanilla it's based on who and what you are an expression of what you believe as well which also affects it.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tHJU5NwFiXk

I've had a number of people ask about Drakul, let's see... Brian asks: I just have two questions, where was Drakul in Peace Talks and what are or were the Daoine Sidhe compared to the modern Sidhe? That's Gaelic right?

Yes, traditional Irish faeries. They're the ones who- in legend they're the ones who drove the Fomorians into the sea and they were- the Daoine Sidhe were really intermixed with the Gaelic gods so they were- and plus they have a really super oral tradition so they have a gajillion versions of every single one of their legends so because the various tribes and clans had their own versions of the various stories. So the Gaelic stuff, the Irish myth is always fun and complicated because you can always play with it because there were so many different people that were telling the various stories so that makes it a lot of fun.

Is that where the banshees come from?

Yeah I mean most of the Sidhe stuff comes from- a lot of the faerie stuff especially if they were any faeries that were really pretty and then ate you came from France because they loved their romance faeries and their sex faeries and friends, but a lot of the other stuff where you're actually getting with the gods and the fae and so on that's all stuff from the islands and just depending on where you go there you can get all kinds of different stories, we get into a bit more of that in this one and I hope people have a good time with it, as far as Drakul goes, come back in September.

----

How much more upset is Ebenezar going to be if he finds out that has known about his other grandson since the Skinwalker incident?

Oh yeah absolutely. But at the same time Luccio's job is basically to find out stuff about wizards and wizards they're- in the Dresden Files universe they're very big on keeping their secrets, on gathering information and keeping stuff that they know that nobody else knows that's wizard crack and they're all addicts so.

----

Trace asks, we now know that the Tuatha are enemies of the Fomor, are there still some of the Tuatha around? Are any of them now part of the Sidhe?

Yeah the Tuatha are about and the Tuatha are folks that- they sort of straddle the line between powerful faeries and like, demigods/full on godly gods, kind of depending on where they are. And they also kind of intermix with like Balor and other beings that were essentially Titans, they were very much parallel to the Titans anyway. But uh... where'd this question start? Oh my gosh I'm sorry there's been a lot of interviews lately.

Are they now part of the Sidhe?

No, Mab kind of took over a lot of the mantles of power that went along with that when the fae queens were created so they're kind of red- because they were attached to these godly beings they're kind of mostly retired like a lot of the rest of the gods, they're kind of out doing other stuff now and they're not nearly as invested in guiding and protecting humanity as they should have been but we might get to see some more of that in the series as we keep going. I mean, I just get to do more and more fun things from here on out, we can do the parallel universes and then we're gonna get to do the wrestling book before too much longer, the kaiju book, it'll be a good time.

----

Okay Christine has a question, she says I have a question about the names of the faerie queens with the exception of Molly, they seem to have pretty clear connections to their courts or mythology. How about Sarissa's name? Is it made up or is it a reference to something else like the spear?

Well you might consider that perhaps Mab named her children the way she did for a reason. That's what I'm gonna say on that one.

So follow the clues.

She intended her child to be a weapon.

----

Somebody was curious about the line of succession, what would happen if Mab died? Who would be next in line or is that a secret that we're not supposed to know yet?

Um uh uh I guess you'll have to find out if it happens, we'll see.... Now I'm thinking about it, damn it people.

*laughter*

Oh wow, that'd be bad... wow, yeah I'm not gonna tell you anything. I'm not gonna tell you anything at this point, yeah that would be awful, that'd be a terrible thing.

https://www.podbean.com/media/share/pb-wua9p-e40f53

A quick search doesn't reveal a Dragoncon 2015 transcript so back to Dragoncon I go.

Good morning Mr. Butcher, kind of a technical question less story related but you've demonstrated in the past that you can have moving magic circles like on the barges and they still function even though the movement doesn't disrupt them in any way, so can you have them scaled elsewise like in a piece of wood on your arm that works as a shield, something like that? Is that still applicable?

That probably wouldn't because you've got to have some kind of connection with what you're standing on, you've got to be grounded in some sense in order for it to work. Unless you had somebody who was so squirrelly that they really that that was grounding it, was putting a magic circle on a plank on their arm. Because there's nothing- one of the things about magic in the Dresden Files universe is that so much of it is grounded in not only in emotions but in your subconscious so it's got to be stuff that you really believe. I suppose if you were weird enough you could believe all kinds of odd things about magic and make it happen which is why when you deal with someone, if you're dealing with a wizard who is like literally actually insane, which is what happens if you start messing with too much black magic then all kinds of weird mutated things could happen. I think that probably the nightmare of the council is that you find somebody who is crazy enough to just bring Outsiders directly in, to heck with the gates we'll just bring one in right here right now, and that is like the spookiest thing that the wardens worry about is something like that happening so. There's a very grounded genuine interest all through the fabric of the Dresden Files universe to make sure that wizards don't do crazy stuff like advertise in the phonebook.

*laughter*

You see a wizard that's getting a little bit twitchy that's genuinely something to fear because reality can start warping at that point, so.

---

I just wanted to ask, we recently learned that a lot of- at least several knights of the cross were very short term, they picked it up, they did their stuff, they put down the sword. Would you consider doing a series of short stories about these short term knights of the cross?

I'd think about it. I don't know if I would- I don't know how I would do that and make it convincingly cool. It would be a neat project but not something that I could carry on for a long time so I- it might be something I do as a spinoff thing when I'm done with Harry's story. The thing about the knights of the cross is it's tough to make them really cool and convincing characters if you don't have somebody to contrast them against. Michael can crash through the door being the cool paladin in the white cloak with the shining sword and everything and that's awesome but you've got to have Harry Dresden standing there next to him going "really?" or it loses something, it can get cartoony kind of fast.

The short stories- yeah most of the knights of the cross, they pick up the sword for a day and they do something that needs to be done and after that they put it down and that's the only time in their lives they were ever meant to do that, they were the right person at the right place at the right time and one of the archangels spotted them and said "here, do you need some help?" and that's how most of the knights- or or worse they pick up the sword and do it and they die trying, that is something that happens sometimes with knights as well, sometimes you lay your life down and that's part of the idea of being someone who is taking danger upon themselves, who is being a sacrifice, who is getting in the way- interceding for other people who can't defend themselves. People who do that, they understand that, that's sort of the essence of what heroism is and a lot of knights, they died doing the right thing, so.

----

So we know that the faerie ladies can be replaced obviously and I assume that extends on up the hierarchy so I was wondering if Mab was the first winter queen.

No Mab was not the first Mab. Mab was originally winter lady and Lea was her Jenny Greenteeth, she was her sidekick and handmaiden and so when Mab got promoted Lea did too so she got to be much more powerful and awesome. That was a while back when that happened, and the same thing with Titania, but the Winter queens actually died the last time things got awful in the wizard world so things are about to get awful in the wizard world again and they're a bit nervous. And they're a bit nervous about Dresden- well Titania's /very/ nervous about Dresden, Mab's keeping her enemies close, so.

---

Two questions, first off in Dresden, Norse myth has been around in the last few books quite a bit, Odin actually was Merlin's teacher and Merlin was the one who made Demonreach, I recall Odin locked a certain trickster god named Loki up in a cave somewhere, is Loki in Demonreach and will we ever hear from him?

He is not in Demonreach, there are no snakes dripping venom there and Norse gods are awfully literal about that sort of thing. I don't know if we'll hear from him or not, maybe? By the end we're going to get Wagnerian by the end. But I don't know if we'll hear from him or not but the Norse gods are a little bit more- I kind of like them for the story because moreso than most of the other western mythos I think the Norse gods are a little bit more fallible and human and a little bit less professional wrestler which is actually what several of the gods are doing because you get much more worship as a big wrestler in WWE than you do as a Greek god these days but anyway. What? It fits.

But yeah we'll get into it a little bit more as we're going up because we're kind of bringing in the all-stars at this point, Harry's getting to talk with Hades and so on. Several times I've been asked the question "aren't you worried you're overpowering Dresden? He's getting all these powerups" and I'm like "no, because I know what he's gotta fight". I'm giving him just enough to keep wiggling on the hook, that's exactly as much power as he needs so.

*second one is about Vord creators showing up and gets Protoss showing up bit again*

---

I've got sort of two subconscious questions for you and sort of how it interacts with magical gear, can I block lightning bolts from Thor and sort of the more complicated one is exactly how is Bob reacting to my subconscious? How does that work?

Okay when you're Bob's owner when you're the one who's in possession of the skull Bob acknowledges you and who you are and Bob is a spirit of intellect and takes his shape based on what you look like and the way you are, he's sort of a mirror. So horribly evil necromancer guy picks up the skull he's horrible and evil and Butters picks him up and he's even nerdier which is basically how it works. Now what was the first question about blocking lightning bolts?

Lightning bolts, rightsaber.

Oh with the rightsaber? The rightsaber, right.

*laughter*

I don't know, I haven't gotten to play too much with it yet I know that the sword of faith purely as an expression of faith is both more and less powerful than it was before. For example it's going to be a lot- it's gonna be way easier to misuse than just the standard sword would be and I think it has less of an effect on just sort of regular everyday kind of muddled human beings, you're just not gonna be able to use it on them it's gonna be like hitting them with the cardboard core of a roll of giftwrap. And even that is wrong and will make the sword vulnerable but on the other hand it's just going to be hell on wheels against the truly evil so poor Butters (ohboyherewego.jpg) he's going to be trying to thrash his way through a situation trying to figure out what's going on and the horrible demon pops up and it'll be like "oh thank god, now we get to the simple part. *fwoosh*)" The poor guy, he's not even gonna get to full sword experience of "at least I have something sharp and menacing", he doesn't have that, so. Poor Butters, I often think that about many of the characters, poor so-and-so. I'm writing the next book right now, it's poor Murphy *from here it's teasing Murphy's dying*.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f_DcWwAtEiw

I have a bit of a fannish question, Harry rebuilds Little Chicago on Demonreach, what happens?

Oh dear god.

*laughter*

Yeah I think CNN is gonna cover that one. Because the island is just- it's full of horrible negative things and so anything you build out there kind of has all this horrible negative energy associated with it and so ugly things are going to happen as a result. But yeah that's what would happen although- I mean my god what is the- I'm trying to think what is the worst thing Harry could do that is perfectly practical for him and yet would convince anyone who actually looked at it that yep, supervillain and megalomaniacal model down to the last ridiculous detail of Chicago is that, that is exactly the way to do that, it's like yeah, Lex Luthor would have that in his basement, uh huh.

So Harry would be there just thinking "oh yeah sure I'll give Demonreach intellectus over Chicago oh crap I just caused all this evil to happen"?

Well that could be a thing, but no we've got- I mean after all we still have- there's a lot of stuff to come yet, but trust me. But yeah Harry wouldn't do that out there oh my god.

*laughter*

Let me rephrase that, /not even/ Harry would do that out there.

*more laughter*

---

Will we ever get to see Thomas wield Amoracchius again?

I don't know. *points at wife* And I don't want to hear any Amoracchius jokes from you Kitty. Maybe, if he still has fingers, he's having a rough time in this book guys, that's all I'm gonna say for right now.

----

So I have a really specific question, so I've noticed that every time Toot Toot has shown up he seems to be getting a little bit bigger and I'm just wondering, is that all the pizza?

The fae kind of in general are sort of very malleable creatures, they're water creatures, they're very malleable and Toot Toot is essentially what happens when a fae starts progressing through the ranks and that's what he's doing. Because he's been doing all this stuff that has significant supernatural and moral and ethical weight, he's risking his life to defend Dresden against monsters he has no business fighting, that kind of thing. And as he keeps doing that as he keeps helping and helping to push the balance of forces in the various books that's got a weight, that's got significance, that's reflected in how he's growing and how he's growing in power and he's growing in power not only among the Za Lord's guard but also among the fae in general he's getting bigger and bigger and it's because of Dresden. At some point he's going to be looking at himself and going "man, I want to be little" but he's getting all these responsibilities, the Sidhe come from somewhere.

----

So my question is concerning Dresden's daughter Maggie so I know it's probably in the ballpark of can't tell can't say but if she one day became a practitioner would she be more on the end of Dresden with evocation and making things go boom really easily or would she be more like Molly with veils and glamours?

We've got people who do that so I'd have to come up with something different for her. I'm not sure if she's going to wind up a practitioner at all, we'll have to see. Because she was born of a half-vampire mother and that's bound to have an effect and magic is such a force of creation the way it's meant to be used by mortals that having that entire destructive vampire nature might not quite have gone very well along with that at all.

---

Are we ever going to see Harry Dresden free of the Winter Knight mantle and if so is that going to be a story killer?

How to answer this the best way I can... Maybe if he survives the trilogy I'm still not sure if he's going to. But we'll have to see, it's one of those things that I'm not sure he's gonna want to carry around his whole life because there's just so much stress involved in it but at the same time you don't wave at Mab and say "hi we had a good time, see ya" and walk away, that's not who she is so we'll have to see how it turns out. Some of the stuff I know the general outline of the story, like I know what the headlines look like as the story progresses, that's the best parallel I can give you but a lot of the specific details and the bylines and so on that are in those articles are just written in Simolian so I'm not quite sure what they say yet, details are stuff that happen as I'm working so, maybe *shrug* I'm working on it we'll have to see.

And by extension of his mantle is his daughter included?

No Maggie's not included in the mantle, that wasn't part of the deal, so.

Thank you.

If you're asking for a kid in a magical transaction that gets put in bold print you know, that shows up.

*question was interrupted with talk about how fans know what's in the books better than him because of edits/rewrites*

Because of that, the reason you pull so many is because of what you write, to one extent or another, has changed us. It's changed the way I consider who is my family for instance. Of all the characters you've ever written, it's not who's your favourite but who's the most important to you?

Pretty deep question, geez.... Michael.

*cheering*

Because without Michael Dresden would have spun off into an abyss five or six books ago (so around the time of White Night or Small Favour), I mean that would have happened without Michael or Maggie, so. Plus writing a character like that makes you ask an awful lot of questions about the nature of good and evil and how you behave to attain the ends that you think are good and right so yeah it's complicated, issues of faith are tough and you kind of have to face it at some point in your life, what it is you're going to believe in, so. But I think Michael is probably the most important character for that.

Now one thing that I love about the Dresden Files in particular is that it's so all-inclusive, you take all the world and you look at all the mythologies and things that are in there and there's a little bit of everything in there. Now the one thing that I would love to see in the Dresden Files that I don't think would really fit anywhere else would be aliens, whether it was in the form of some magical construct that brought down aliens or if it was actual aliens but is there any chance of something like that coming into the Dresden Files?

I mean in my headcanon because this isn't really something that's been planned but in my headcanon there's two kinds of encounters with aliens in the Dresden Files universe. One when the fae are bored and they want to do something to mess with mortals' heads that's one way to get aliens. The other way is when they crash when their high-tech ships get too close to all the damn wizards on this confusing little planet. And that's how Roswell happened in the Dresden Files universe, that was the same time that Morgan was out there fighting the Skinwalker and it was Morgan throwing magic around that brought the spaceship down.

But so really the aliens have basically just hung up a beacon just outside the solar system that says "this planet is just too weird to bother with, stay away".

----

So I don't know about the rest of you but the Dresden Files has made me laugh, made me cry, made me cheer when Harry does something cool and gets away with something, the one thing I really want to know is I was rereading Turn Coat just recently and the entire library of all the masters for over a thousand years, are we ever going to see any tales from those?

You're reading tales from those.

No I mean Ebenezar's.

Oh Ebenezar's journals.

Ebenezar's journal, his master before him, are we ever going to see any of those?

How long do you expect me to live? But yeah that's why I put those journals in there because that's what these books are, they're Harry's journals that he writes later on. But Ebenezar's journals, the most exciting parts of his journals are centered around the Seven Years War, the French and Indian war because that's when Ebenezar was the young hothead doing things and so was Langtry. All the senior council wizards were the young passionate punks during the French and Indian war that's something that I'm like oooh and I've got all this story written about George Washington as one of the knights of the cross wielding Esperacchius. That was when Washington was a young kid fighting the French and Indian war on behalf of England and so on so forth. It would be a ton of fun to write that, the problem is that I've kind of got this story that I'm doing right now so I'll have to get to it at some point.

We know that White Court vampires are born White Court vampires and they turn the Black Court and the Red Court both turn people, what would happen if a Black Court/Red Court vampire turned a White Court vampire before it had been turned into a full White Court vampire? Would that affect the powers from the White Court vampire or would they just get the Black Court/Red Court powers?

I think they would wind up having to duke it out with the White Court vampire's hunger which is always there and always present it's just sort of quiet until the point at which it emerges, so it would be an issue of the hunger would be trying to stop it from happening and it would have to break in one direction or another but it would make for a really really nasty White Court vampire if the hunger won. And it would just make for a particularly good looking Black Court or Red court vampire, so.

---

In terms of Toot Toot if he continues to grow and become a full on Sidhe lord or something like that would his intense loyalty to Dresden create a conflict of interest in either of the courts and what would be the implications of that?

Well Toot's a Wyldfae at the moment, he doesn't have an allegiance to a court. He's got a default allegiance to the Winter court because of Dresden's allegiance to the Winter court because of his deal with Mab. But Toot Toot is essentially considered Dresden's operative and tool, he doesn't really have any standing of his own in particular in any of the courts, that's Dresden who has that standing and so Toot Toot is like under his aegis but he doesn't really have any juice of his own yet. So Mab doesn't really care about Toot, she just thinks of him as one of Harry's implements like his staff or his blasting rod.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Js2pG5ell5s
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 24, 2021, 08:08:04 AM
Another batch of interesting bits from Tyson's Corner VA 2018, Lexington 2018 and ConnectiCon 2019.

In Proven Guilty the first that Harry encounters big daddy Scarecrow his arm is chopped off by Thomas' saber, he's hit by the van, falls into a bus shelter... why is he not hurt by iron like he is in Arctis Tor?

Part of that is because of the nature of the way phobophages work, they're not actually there, they're projecting energy into a body. When he was in Faerie that was a different story. But when they're coming over to the Earth... nobody wants to drive their /own/ car in the demolition derby, you get a junker car and that's what he's doing.

Second question, when somebody is making... when a scion is embracing their supernatural power, how much of that can they do before the powers that be say "you've made your choice, you can't live as long as you have without saying you're basically on the supernatural side"?

An infinitesimal amount, to get the power you make the choice otherwise you don't get it (how this meshes with Irwin and Meryl I have no clue).

Sarissa lived for a long time and apparently she never made a choice.

Yeah she never went one way or the other.

So she just got to live.

Yeah she was just floating along. And you know her mother was queen of Faerie and that *unintelligible*

When Harry died at the end of Changes did that count against *crowd rumbling*

I think you're the biggest guy here you should be fine.

*laughter*

Does that against the death curse for him that he would die alone?

No not really (yay for inconsistency) because he more or less wasn't actually dead, he was just on life support and so far gone that his spirit was floating out there somewhere, basically Mab was just maintaining the silver cord that entire time until his body, until the wizard metabolism could start healing him back up.

---

How did most of the creatures in Demonreach get trapped in there and does it have anything to do with the circle on top of the island?

Second question I'm not telling you, first question I mean the warden of Demonreach put them there, that's how you get in there. That's some place that you know- it was fairly ballsy of Mab to step onto the island and say "give it your best shot kid" but she's that kind of person, so.

---

Are we ever gonna find out what Kincaid is?

Probably eventually. He's a scion but you'll see eventually.

---

We've done the Fae, we've done the Fomor, am I going to be introducing folks from other parts of Celtic mythology like the Fir Bholg?

You may have noticed in the course of the series that those things are popping up more and more, maybe it means something.

---

When Harry does on multiple individuals they always have unique reactions, are we ever going to see what they're seeing?

I don't know, I don't see how, it's all first person point of view, it's all from Harry's point of view. That's kind of the limit for all of us though, what do people think about us? When they look at us what do they see? You don't know, you can look in a mirror but that doesn't tell you what kind of person they think you are.

I was thinking more along the lines of someone else like Billy and Georgia, maybe they would have a soulgaze and talk about what they saw.

And eavesdrop on it? That's cheating. I suppose that could get it done... I mean I know what it looks like I'll see if I can figure out some way to put it in, that seems like something that would be sort of towards the end of the story.

---

In Proven Guilty there's a character at Splattercon!!! who seems to guide some of the events, like pointing Molly towards fear as a motivator, her name is Sandra Marling and I was wondering if she would ever show up again in future books?

How to answer that one properly... well that probably is the proper answer. Oh yeah that's right, I'm not gonna tell you because it's way better to find out the other way.

---

In Cold Days I noticed that Lacuna and Toot Toot are sort of like miniature versions of Murphy and Dresden where Lacuna is sort of a warrior princess Amazonian type and Toot Toot is just like a dangerous spaz. Was that on purpose or am I just reading into things too much?

I didn't do it consciously but there might have been some leftover English major stuff happening, you know, when I wasn't looking.

---

About Mouse, he hid himself so Harry tells the Buddhist monk that this is all there is and tried to contact them to say "we've got one more", so do they ever find out? Do the monks ever come back and ask to have Mouse back?

You're assuming the monks weren't intending that from the very beginning.

---

Can the three queens give Harry conflicting orders?

Ooooh, they can /now/.

*laughter*

That's awesome. You people brought this on yourselves.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OZJiv_GT-Jc

----

So lots of stuff happened on that Halloween when Harry was born, Margaret died, Lord Raith got cursed even though he's supposedly immune to mortal magic but if it wasn't mortal magic.. was that part of the bargain with Lea?

Man I don't remember Lord Raith ever being immune to mortal magic, did I write that? No I think you're thinking of the Loup-Garou *tangent about how words you pick up from books don't come with pronunciation guides*

There is at one point Harry casts- does some spell at Lord Raith that is drawn into some kind of like field around him.

Oh that's right because he had the three porn star witches backing him up like the ones from Macbeth, that was my Macbeth reference, Macbeth, porn stars, sophistication. And they were covering him for that point and Dresden hadn't known about it then so. And what was the rest of the question?

I was gonna ask if that was part of Margaret's bargain with Lea.

Oh that whole thing with Lord Raith and so on, nah not so much. Margaret really... she created a lot of drama, she was kind of that kind of person and so yeah there wasn't nearly as much thinking ahead she was an extemporaneous sort of person so that wouldn't have been her bag to plan that out.

*unintelligible*

Can you just repeat the questions?

---

In vault seven in Skin Game every non-architectural artifact that we saw was pretty much directly related to Christianity and the history thereof in some way, so three questions, one, was vault seven dedicated to Christianity explicitly or did that just happen?

No no, that's the superweapons vault. That's where all the weapons go, not like the awesome weapons just the ones that the mortals might pick up and use to wreck things, you know, so.

Question two, are there other vaults after vault seven? So eight, nine, whatever?

Probably yeah, I only got the tour you know, so, I don't work there or anything, /yet/.

Are we going to see other superweapons from other vaults?

Um... maybe. I don't know, maybe. I mean it's not like it's very easy to go rob it, it's not like everybody could just go do that. You've got to have a lot of resources to pull it off, I mean somebody like the White Council could probably do something except I would just love to see the White Council discussing with each other "so okay who's going to be the one who dies?". I'm pretty sure that would get filibustered for a real long time among that crowd so.

*unintelligible comment presumably about the White Council not doing anything*

You know actually I think the White Council not doing anything is... that's favourable, I kind of feel that way about the federal government. I don't care who's in charge of it mostly I just say "could you just leave me alone please" and I think that's really mostly what you want.

Throughout the series we've seen Harry's powerlevel go up, how's his powerlevel in Peace Talks compared to the senior council?

The question is we've been watching Harry level up as he's gone through and you can be like "that's a fireball, he's fifth level, ice storm sixth-seventh level" like that. But the question is Harry's powerlevel as we've gone into Skin Game how does he compare to the senior council. And the answer is he compares to the senior council the same way he always has, he's this huge muscular thug as wizards go, that's what his power is, he's a powerhouse. But people who are better at magic can still whip him just like the big guy doesn't always win in a fight, it depends, big guy has a great advantage and all other things being equal the big guy usually wins but it's enough all by itself, Harry's big all by himself but he's still learning his skills, the senior members of the White Council would tear him apart, it would be like a good fight but still he'd wind up on the ground, so.

Are there any pantheons of gods you're really excited to write about or refuse to include?

There's none that I /refuse/ to include, but it's a lot easier to put pantheons in there that don't really have like a billion people following them anymore, you're just less likely to tick somebody off that way. I don't mind writing about Christianity because I grew up on the "fun" end of fundamental Christianity as opposed to the mental end and I'm familiar with both so. Lost my train of thought.

Pantheons.

So I'll do the Christianity stuff a little because I'm familiar with it, I've memorised books of the Bible I'm okay on my theology for Christianity. It's less so for other religions and systems of belief that I have not participated in and so don't really have the inside information on because reading books doesn't give it to you, you've actually got to talk to people and see them and it takes time and that's hard.

But I do want to do some other pantheons because you'll notice there's more of the old gods popping up as we're going along which means nothing don't think anything of it, don't worry about it.

*laughter*

But it's also- I mean there's been casualties among the pantheons since they were originally established. Thor is on the outs with Asgard in the Dresden Files universe, he sort of wanders the Earth alone because he's sick of- he had this huge disagreement with Odin back when Odin decided he was gonna be mainly mostly mortal and playing by the mortal rules so he could stay involved. Thor is just like, his general modus operandi is he goes around to campuses and then walks on and tries out for the football team and then gets on the football team and then goes there for four years being awesome and having to restrain himself from being too awesome to get noticed by the NFL because he doesn't want to do that. But yeah I mean there's this short story in my head I keep meaning to write about Dresden going down to the University of Oklahoma where this storm cell went crazy and riding around with the guys from the NSL trying to catch her and his driver is Thor who is interning for the NSL while he's playing for the OU and Harry never realises it but that's the story in my head, I keep wanting to go back to it. I kept thinking "ah put it in a comic book or something someday" but it just hasn't worked out that way.

----

Do you think there'll ever be any contact between Bonnie and the Archive?

Maybe. The Archive is- poor Ivy I mean she's had a terrible life she got the Archive dumped on her a few minutes after she was born and never got the chance to learn to be a human or to learn to be a kid or interact with other people, she's kind of had a miserable life. On the other hand, she would have a lot in common with Bonnie I suppose so yeah maybe, we'll have to see, a lot of the little stuff I don't know what is going to happen until it happens so I just have to be working on it.

Have you ever considered doing a side story with Ebenezar?

Nah not really, I have considered doing a spin-off series with Ebenezar. I mean I've thought about it I don't know if I ever will, it would be the French and Indian war from the point of view of the supernatural world so we'd have like Ebenezar when he was a young hothead and the Merlin when he was a young hothead that hated Ebenezar. And then you'd also have like this young knight of the cross running around with the name Washington (wow the swords' standard for good behaviour must have been /nonexistent/ back then) and that would be cool.

That would be real cool.

Yeah that would be cool, because hey, the sword of hope is a cavalry saber. How do you get through Valley Forge? Maybe if you have a sword of hope it helps, you know, like that.

---

Speaking of parallel universes what is your favourite that didn't make it into the books?

My favourite would probably be from Changes, my favourite parallel universe is Harry the necromancer because he definitely would have gone for necromancy before he went for the coin at the end of the day. Because corpses are gross but demon seductresses are frightening, so that's different. But it would be pretty cool and then all of Harry's friends would be dead.

How do you determine the powerscaling of all the different pantheons you use in the series?

I use the five dot scale from World of Darkness way back in the day. So basically if a normal human could do it or do it using tools and equipment that's one dot, if it's somebody who is clearly supernatural and could really whip up on regular mortals on a steady basis that's two dots, heavyweight white council folks they're three dots, like that. It's just different weight classes is what I do, so.

---

So we know that Giles De Rais was a winter knight, how does Joan of Arc fit into that whole scenario?

Joan of Arc was probably a knight of the cross and probably not terribly stable either. I mean her instability sort of fell in the direction of zealotry anyway, so. I think she was probably a knight of the cross for a while.

---

I know there's been some stuff come up with like shapeshifting and stuff like that, there's also communities of people that aren't comfortable in their own bodies, would the magic in the Dresden world... would it be possible to use that magic to change one's body without breaking the laws of magic?

Yeah probably. Shapeshifting is really hard, it takes a long time to learn unless you've got somebody who's like a really really good teacher. I think Billy and the Alphas did it in about a year and a half. But yeah no reason you couldn't, you would probably have to set something up so that- you would either set something up so there was a continuous stream of power going into whatever it was to hold your form in place or maybe build a magic focus or something like that to make it happen but yeah it could be done.

---

Could you use the Nevernever to travel to a different part of the galaxy, step out on another planet and talk to people on another planet?

Ooh that's a good question... I don't think it would be practical, I mean you would still be covering distance in the Nevernever, I mean it would be more practical than you know, trying to float there but it would still be- something like that would be have to be a hell of an epic journey and go through complete weirdness and I'm not sure you'd come out the other side sane but I think it's doable. You would just have to have somebody like- maybe if Margaret had had more time she could have tried something but at the moment the farthest that anybody has gotten in the Dresden Files world is the Moon, so nobody's tried farther than that yet.

---

Who's your favourite sidekick and who is your favourite villain?

I like Michael as a sidekick because I like writing- Michael's like the only person in the Dresden Files universe that really has a lot of moral authority that Dresden respects. There's Michael and there's Ebenezar and Dresden will scrap with Ebenezar but he won't scrap with Michael, he's too good, you can't scrap with Michael you're the bad guy if you scrap with Michael. He's probably my favourite to write as a sidekick as far as sidekicks go.

As far as villains I like most of my villains. Nicodemus is really creepy for me to write, getting into his headspace is weird because he's just so just sort of generic predator and he just doesn't care about things and people are like these little annoyances that flutter away before his eyes anyway so really killing them doesn't make any difference on a practical level as far as he's concerned. Mab is a fun villain to write, I enjoy the hell out of writing Mab she's just a good time. Trying to think which of the other villains... I mean Marcone is... I don't know if Marcone is a villain or an anti-hero, it's sort of hard to call depending on what kind of story I'm writing and how he's connected to it. Although I did enjoy writing Marcone's viewpoint and reading for it too. The voice director, apparently I just read through the story and did it and got to the end and the studio tech was like "was that it?" and I was like "yep last page" and he goes "okay" and I didn't think it was a big deal but then the voice director who's operating from New York I think came over to the intercom and went "hey Jim if you ever want a job voice acting or narrating I think we can work together" and I'm like "okay- wait was that unusual?" and he was like "yeah most people don't do it without stopping".

*laughter*

I'm sorry, I just knew the words that were coming next because they came from my brain.

Are you interested in doing anything else with the Oblivion war, maybe writing another short story or making Harry blow it up by accident? And if that were to happen what would happen to the Archive?

I'll tell you right now, people who are involved with the Oblivion war, the people you /don't/ want in the war to forget things so they go away is wizards. Because these guys they hoard information like gold is what they do and you're trying to make information go away to win this war, if you bring the wizards in you're never gonna win, nobody wants the wizards involved. "Say you think the White Council might be-" "NO", that's kind of the response from the folks fighting the Oblivion war. It's not something that Dresden can get involved with, in a story from Dresden's first person point of view the things people keep from Dresden I have to keep from you and the Oblivion war is one of them. It'll probably show up in the spinoff series because the Oblivion war is this weird thing, it'll get hot for a couple of days or a couple of weeks and then nothing happens for thirty years and then something else happens and you've got to jump on it. And so you can't really tell that story with a fairly limited young person like Harry who has a limited experience you have to have somebody's who's had like centuries of experience and then you can do the Highlander thing and skip through time following a storyline and that may be something that I do in the spin-off series which I'm tinkering with for after I'm done with the Dresden Files.

*the usual Monster LLC bit*

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Df_3c02lelg

Bob and Dresden, you broke up the band. What went into that decision was that something you knew you were going to do at the beginning of the story?

Oh gosh no. Well, Dresden was dead and as a result I had to do something with Bob I couldn't just leave him sitting there, he's too valuable, something had to happen and so it's like- what I did was something had to happen, either something fairly innocuous and okay to happen or something really awful had to happen so I flipped a coin and came up okay which I was dissatisfied with so I flipped the coin again and it came up okay.

*laughter*

I didn't like that answer so I flipped the coin a third time and it came up okay and I was like "alright alright the universe is telling me something so I'll find something else for you to do, let's have Butters mess with him because Butters is getting more and more into the whole supernatural thing and Bob would be a massive resource and then he could be a baby sorcerer". So that was something that I hadn't even considered but when I came upon it it was like "yeah okay I have to do something about this," I mean it's not like they can just pop him under Dresden's arm in the coffin or something. I mean that would be an awful thing to do to Bob, good lord.

*question about sex in the Dresden Files* That's actually a perfect segue into my question that I do not know if you will be willing or able to verify but I have to try. Are there exceptions to the restrictions that we learned about Molly's mantle placing on her in Cold Case?

Well I guess if you're good enough at hand to hand.

*ugh from the audience*

There you go there's your answer.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F6q3sZeg7u8
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on May 06, 2021, 01:53:50 PM
This is it, the final collection of interview bits from PHXCC, Dragoncon 2017 and Murder by the Book 2020 unless someone has some more interviews with interesting stuff in them.

Of the short stories points of view that Jim has written before, whose point of view does he like writing best other than Harry's and can we expect more in the future?

*snip Zoo Day teaser and Brief Cases mention*

But yeah I really enjoy writing from other characters' points of view because you never see Dresden from the exterior point of view you only see Dresden from his point of view. From his point of view he's this big goofy nerd, from the exterior point of view he's a frightening psychopath.

*laughter*

I mean he never makes eye contact with anybody, he's always mouthing off, you know he's this huge looming presence and you don't really get to see that from Dresden's point of view because he knows he's just a goofy nerd who would rather be at home reading a book, you know, so that's always a lot of fun. Writing from Marcone's point of view was very reptilian, that was unpleasant. Murphy's point of view is... I've done a couple with her and she's always fun. I did the Molly point of view story that came out recently, poor Carlos. *teaser for A Fistful of Warlocks*

---

How did you come up with the idea of... I'm asking for a friend.

Okay.

I'm so sorry I don't know what's going on. Denarii?

Denarians.

Versus the knights of the cross?

I don't know, I just did it. I mean I borrowed some from oh... Simon- not Simon.... no no no no no there's an author and I can't remember the name of his series now. It's a good series but I was reading it when my dad was dying so I've never been able to go back and read again. But he actually had- there was a magic sword in his series that was magic because it had a nail from something that paralleling the crucifixion in his fantasy world in it, only that wasn't actually the truth it was actually a magical sword that was magic because some wizard had magicked it. But I was like "oh wait I'm trying to work the power of faith and belief as part of the magical system in the Dresden Files universe so why not have one that actually is like that?" It was like ooh that'd be awesome that'd be fun. But if you're gonna have these monumental paladin good guys you also need to have enemies that basically make them almost irrelevant as far as Dresden is concerned, you know, because just having them there... I had to set it up so that whenever the knights of the cross were somewhere, their job was essentially to make it a fair fight. That was kind of their superpower is, you can't just overwhelmingly say "this is what's happening" no there's a knight of the cross here you're gonna have to fight for it, and that was the whole point of using them. So in that instance I'm like "so what I need to do is I need to have about ten times as many equally bad bad guys as there are good guys" so I need thirty something and it's like "well you know we've already got nails from the cross so we'll just take thirty silver coins and use those too", that's how that needed to work out, so that was where that came from.

---

I know it's from Harry's point of view but do you have a favourite character in the Dresden Files?

Um.... it's hard to say I mean... you're asking me about my favourite child. Um, it depends on what I'm doing with them. If you mean just like personal enjoyment in writing I love writing Bob because Bob can be irreverent at anyone and that's fun. I love writing Mab because she is just the funnest villain to write. For doing emotionally revealing stuff I like Michael and Father Forthill. It just depends on what we're doing. For sheer villainy Marcone still creeps me out more than anyone because he's just... he's not quite as ruthlessly mechanical as Nicodemus is (behold, the greatest bit of comedy in any Jim Q&A), Nicodemus is putting together a watch and if you're grit in the gears you're out of there and that's all there is to it there's no sense getting worked up about grit in the gears you just remove it and that's the kind of person he is so for just sheer villainy he's fun. Toot Toot is a lot of fun to write, he's all depressed because he keeps getting bigger, yeah he's kind of in an emo phase now in my head. But anyway it's all just different things for different reasons, there's characters that I love because they get to do different things for the story but it's not an issue of "this is the absolute best character ever" because if you don't think that about every character you do you probably can't do that as a writer. When you put characters together as a writer you sit down and you figure it out unless you're writing some ridiculous throwaway character who you'll only use for one book... Butters. But yeah I love writing all of them and if I didn't I wouldn't be doing it, well at this point I might be because there's a monetary consideration but I try not to think about that too much because I try to remember that I am a twenty five year old writing his dumb wizard books because that guy was onto something, he's kind of a stranger to me now I haven't talked to him in a long time but twenty five year old me was onto something when he started putting the series together. Way more enthusiasm than sense that's for sure but at the same time it seems to be working out so.

---

Harry's daughter Maggie was born from a woman who wasn't entirely human during it, is that gonna have any effect on her?

Oh I dare say. You can't just /not/, you know, so.

---

In Changes when Dresden is threatening to go into his green notebook, did you know in advance where he was going with that or did you decide at the moment?

Oh I didn't know. In Changes I didn't know what was gonna happen until I was writing it, there's some things that I decided ahead of time and there's some things that I have left to the story so that I can make the choices that make sense for the character as I come up on them so I don't know a lot of the things that are going to happen, I kind of know the general direction, I know which way the arrow of history points but I'm not sure about all the details along the way. So yeah Changes could have gone three ways, we could have gone with Mab to back him up to go after Maggie, he could have summoned Lasciel's coin and used that to go get his daughter or he could have picked up the Word of Kemmler which he still had in his memory and used the Darkhallow and gone and become this necromancer lord essentially and gone after his daughter. And depending on which road he took it would have been a very different story as we go along and I wasn't sure which one he was gonna do, he would up going with Mab. Which I thought made sense at the time, plus I really like writing Mab so. On the other hand I really like writing Lasciel, so it was a tossup. And zombies are awesome so we could have wound up with that too, though that would have been terrible because probably we would have had Murphy running around as a secret undead and that kind of thing, you know... That would be a really good story actually.

*laughter*

That's an awesome anthology idea.

No, you can go to hell sir.

*laughter*

Oh my gosh, more short stories, /no/. Practicing saying that, no.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2CUtuL8JvnM

I was wondering how Harry manages to heal himself so quickly especially in the earlier books from a dislocated shoulder, gunshot wound to the thigh, etc etc

It's not so much that he heals quickly as that- typical healing patterns for humans are you get considerably better in fairly short order and then there's like this long trail-off period where it takes more time to recover from an injury. In the Dresden Files world wizards are a little bit better off than other people in that sense because they don't have the trail-off period, so it's not like- he heals faster than most humans but it wouldn't be remarkable unless you compared him side by side to somebody who was injured in the same way at the same time and then you'd look at Harry and go "wow he got better a /lot/ faster". That's a factor of wizards, it's a thing about their biology that makes them live so long is that they keep healing all the little things that the rest of us just have to live with. That's essentially how I did it because I wanted him able to get beaten up more and I wanted him to be able to recover in order to get beaten up more after that but I didn't want to give him enough healing to actually help in any of the fights. He gets just enough to get to the next fight and get beat up again, that's why it works like that.

---

Does Oberon still exist as a mantle?

Does Oberon still exist? No he died horribly around Shakespeare's time, Oberon tried to get between- he tried to run a game with Mab and Titania and you can imagine how that ended up. That was one of those things where Prometheus was like "oh poor guy".

*laughter*

With Brief Cases coming out next year have you ever considered writing a Donald Morgan focused pov short story?

I've thought about it, Morgan is such a harsh and rigid character it would be kind of cool to get inside his head because he's actually- as a person he's not all that bad a guy he's just a professional monster. There's a difference there somewhere. Morgan got to see a whole bunch of really really horrible things, Morgan's a guy who- his parents and family were killed by the necromancer Kemmler, he was rescued by Anastasia Luccio which if you haven't read the short story yet in the old west with Luccio, it's called A Fistful of Warlocks. And I'm writing that and I'm going "man this could be movies this is fun!", you know in my copious spare time I could do more. But it would be cool to write a story from his point of view because he's a guy who has seen horrible things and knows the kind of horrible things that can happen and so people look at him and go "oh you're too rigid, you're too mean, you're too harsh" and Morgan's like "you don't even know what harsh is, this isn't too harsh this is necessary to keep the real things out" which has always been his attitude and the attitude of many people who have to face horrible things that other people never have to see because they're out there facing it. He'd make a cool story but man it'd be kind of a downer because he had a bad life, it was a rough life.

So I had two quick questions, the first is whether the Archive or Ivy can receive digital data in addition to whatever's written down and the second is that it's been established that mortal names fluctuate so that it's not very useful to have them but Harry's worried about giving out his name to Chauncy in the second book.

Yeah giving out his whole name. Well yeah he doesn't want to give out his whole name to a frikkin demon from capital H Hell, not just some random hell but /the/ Hell, not generic hell, brand name Hell.

*laughter*

So yeah he didn't want to give his name to him. But the use of the true name for humans is different than it is for like other creatures, other creatures aren't as malleable as humans are, humans have free will, they have choice. And you go around your day every day as a human being making dozens or hundreds of choices that kind of inform who you are as a person. That's just what we do as humans and over time that can change you if you start making different choices and if that happens you don't think of yourself the same way anymore, you don't even say your name the same anymore necessarily. Not precisely, you'd have to get like a microphone and record it to see the digital thing changing but wizards just kind of get that part instinctively because they've been doing it for thousands of years.

Oh and as far as Ivy getting digital information, yes and she wasn't built for it and you'll get to see more of that at some point.

Something to look forward to.

These days Ivy is basically like *puts head in hands* "porn, so much porn".

*laughter*

Because let's be honest the internet is like- it's literally- the traffic on the internet is like fifteen percent of the entire traffic of the internet is porn, nine percent is League of Legends and then there's everything else.

*laughter*

No that's literally true I visited Riot games and between six and nine percent of the traffic on the internet at any one time is League of Legends all by itself. Yeah it's the largest intellectual property in the history of mankind. And I don't want to hear anything from you DOTA people you're not real gamers.

*laughter*

I have this fight with my nephew all the time, I can't not do it.

*snip the witch doctor story where he can't deal with eggs on a burger*

My question concerns Harry and Lasciel and I've always wondered what he would be fully capable of if he fully cooperated with Lasciel.

The Dresden Files at Changes- Changes was a huge crossroads for the series because I had a very limited view of what was gonna happen for the next eight or nine books after Changes. I mean I knew what Ghost Story was gonna be because that was the thirteenth book in the series and I've got a wizard PI so he's got to solve his own murder obviously. But it was a crossroads because Harry could have gone- taken three paths to go get Maggie. Well he could have taken a fourth path which would have been suicidally charge, that could have happened except I wanted to keep making money.

*laughter*

I had this thing where my kid was gonna go to school and perhaps he should have an education so I thought I'd do that. But his three choices were he could go with- because he still remembers all the stuff from the Darkhallow so he could have picked up Kemmler's work and become the new Kemmler in which case we would have had much more necromancy-ey series, he could have gone with Lasciel and summoned the coin and used whatever powers that she had given him or he could have gone with Mab. And he chose Mab as the most predictable evil, for what was gonna happen, not the least evil but the most reliable one. So he did that but had he gone with Lasciel, essentially she would have been his black magic tutor, Bob would have had a huge crush.

*laughter*

She would have been- she kind of would have been around him all the time, it would have been her keeping him alive over time over the next book, although it would have been a slightly different book. And then he would have been dealing with Nicodemus and company as frenemies rather than as enemies- on a consistent basis he still had to deal with them as frenemies in Skin Game anyway, so. But it would have been much different, he would have had different things that were temptations, Lasciel would have been trying to isolate him from his friends- I mean /actively/ trying to isolate him from his friends not kind of just entropy did the job for her the way Mab is planning on. But it would have been a much harsher story but a lot more sex too so I mean sales would have been fine.

*laughter*

The necromancer one I don't know how that would have flown with an audience so I'm kind of glad he didn't go that way. But I didn't know what he was gonna do until I was writing it, so.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bQDTvMv1otI

Steven asks will we ever meet Mouse's other dark sibling?

Just because I talked about there being more of them and that there's at least one more out there, why would you think I would be foreshadowing anything?

---

Would you ever consider doing a non-canon Dresden where he goes full warlock?

Yeah I was actually considering doing like fanficcing my own work, my own universe and doing a fanfic universe with the Dresden Files version of covid and just sort of writing that up and putting it up for free over the year and I decided I just didn't know enough about what the hell was going on to do that in a very responsible way because the information war out there has been- there's just been so much chaff in the air (I'm going to assume that the US got absolutely flooded with bullshit from the right because it was pretty clear over here) you can't really tell what's going on, so.

---

Steven asks, is Cowl more powerful than Merlin?

Yet to be shown. Wait, the Merlin or /the/ Merlin?

The Merlin.

It's one of those things where it's sort of iffy who's more powerful. Who's more powerful Mike Tyson or Royce Gracie? It sort of depends on the kind of fight they get into so I think it would be that way for those guys as well. The Merlin is not a guy who kind of gets up in your face and fights, the Merlin is a guy who fights you with nations and banking systems he's that kind of fighter. He's kind of the opposite of Ebenezar who is the "no I'm gonna come up in your face and settle with you personally myself" kind of fighter and that's a very different sort of power.

---

Steven asks is it possible that Dresden's daughter will be magic? *Bru appears*

My buddy Bru. Yes the genetic possibility for it is possible it's not common for it to be passed down through male lineage though, it's most commonly passed from mother to child. But it is something that is possible I don't know exactly what's gonna happen with that yet I'm still figuring it out. I think I've got a good idea for where Maggie is going in the future and I don't think it'll be what a lot of people are expecting but we'll see.

---

Sarah wants to know how much research did you do on the Irish Fae mythology and how much of it did you just make up?

The problem with the Irish mythology is that Irish mythology is oral mythology. It has been passed down by word of mouth and so there are different strains and flavours of that mythology it's incredibly complex, if you want to get into studying real Irish and Welsh myth good luck because it is a briar patch. That said what I did was try and get as close as I could to the spirit of those myths while taking the- sort of updating it for what I was doing with it for the overall story. So a lot of the exact things are not gonna be bang-on but I sort of regard that as the inevitable result of human beings interacting with supernatural forces is that the legends we have told each other and passed on down to each other are the result of a game of telephone that's been going on for a couple of thousand years so we're gonna screw things up all the time. And that seems reasonable with how we would interact with an actual supernatural world if one actually worked in our world. We would be telling each other stories about it- just a few of us would survive and get away to tell stories and those stories would get stretched and distorted and contradicted by new stories and by things that look the same but weren't the same and I figured that would be confusing enough that it would give me plenty of leeway to play within the context of this story but I'm not trying to write the real world story of anybody's mythology man I'm just writing the Dresden Files mythology and how it happened in this world.

---

Gregory asks why does the cover of the books have a wizard with a cowboy hat? So can you talk a little bit about kind of the aesthetics of the book covers?

That was all the art department at Penguin that decided that. I mean I've never written Dresden with a hat although before the end of it I'm gonna have to, I'm gonna have to give him the /actual/ Indiana Jones fedora from the Smithsonian as one of the artefacts of the American pantheon for him to be able to wear it. I think it's special superpower will have to be like he gets a movie soundtrack that only he can hear but it's a John Williams soundtrack so it's awesome, you know.

Can you tell us a little bit about how your titles are now- except for Changes, are all kind of two words, do you have a title in mind when you're working?

When I was putting the series together as a series one of the things that we did in class was that we went and analysed series that were successful. We just looked at them and read through them and wrote down what they had in common and one of the things successful series have in common is that they have a structure scheme for their titles, you know, A is for Alibi etc. And so I wanted a structured them and what I wanted was puns so Storm Front was originally called Semiautomagic, they didn't like that so then I retitled it Abracadabra and they didn't like that and then I retitled it Storm Front in reference to the way they were using storms to- the villain was using storms to get his murders done. And they did like that and I was trying for more puns you know with Fool Moon and Grave Peril- I actually got- Grave Peril was gonna be a different title originally (it was Knightmare) I'm trying to remember what it was but I'm forgetting it now, it's been that long, good lord the twentieth year anniversary and it's slipping out of mind. I was originally going to title the fifth book, the one about the Shroud of Turin, Holy Sheet but they wouldn't let me call it Holy Sheet so what I wound up doing was deciding that I was gonna have a consistent naming scheme of same number of letters in the first and second words- two word titles so that they could be presented as sort of these blocky symmetrical chunks on top of the book and in the first several books that is indeed how they produced it you can tell a Jim Butcher book from across the bookstore because it would have that symmetrical bump-bump-bump across the front that would tell you what the title was. It was just a marketing thing, there was nothing more to it than that I mean I wanted a scheme, not just sort of random names for the books I wanted a naming scheme.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hp9De75UN1E

I'm free.
Title: Re: WoJ transcription help needed + mention new WoJ's here
Post by: TheCuriousFan on September 12, 2021, 08:55:03 AM
What are some the favourite creatures that you have used in the Dresden Files? Some of the creatures that you've created?

I've gotta confess, mostly I like the creatures that just have a really good name that I really feel proud of so if I come up with a good name like Chlorofiend it's like "okay that's a good name I like that one." Mostly it works on that but I mean- I take so many things from folklore that I don't feel like I can take a lot of credit for anything. But occasionally when I make up something new though, it's like "okay, that's fun".

But the names are important.

Yeah yeah, /Octokong/, yeah like that. If they'd been more chimpy they'd have had to have been Octopong and that just sounds weird.

Yeah it sounds like a drinking game... Which series adversary do you think has been most difficult for him to beat?

*crowd voice says Marcone*

Well yeah Marcone he still hasn't got the better of Marcone, really, that's a pretty good one. Mab he hasn't really gotten the better of, Lara he hasn't gotten the better of. Really, Harry just tries to survive, basically I just write his worst weekend of the year every year and if he gets through it he's pleased with that.

Now from your perspective, do you think that Harry was more shocked to learn that he had a brother or a daughter?

*She asked this exact same question last year at DragonCon 2020 so skip, the answer is Maggie*

Would you say that there is a common thread that runs through all of your series or even just a couple of them?

Um well, if you want me to get all English major thematically-

Yes.

Well I would say the most common thread is the examination of power and how it's used. How you use it well and how you use it poorly and Dresden's been... he's used it well and poorly as he's gone along depending on his choices, but almost everybody he goes up against is somebody who's using power the wrong way, so.

Harry could write a book, couldn't he?

Probably yeah. And there's also a sub-theme of lifting up the people around you because increasingly as the series goes on it's the people that are around Harry that wind up helping him out- oh thank you very much guys, really very bright. Oh I can see everyone now! There are a lot of you! Hi. But yeah that's kind of one of Harry's- that's one of the recurring themes of the Dresden Files is the little people that he's helped grow up along the way that are now there to support him and help him.

This is from Randy, he says thank you, the last two books were phenomenal, was there anyone that you had planned to kill but didn't? If so, who?

*laughter*

I think I might have chickened out on Michael, I don't know, that was kind of a coin toss there.

*crowd groaning*

Geez.

Well I guess you know what the reaction would be.

What a room, my gosh. Are you sure you're here for /my/ panel? Wow. The imaginary people are so much more valued. But in the end I decided I could tell a better story of it going a different way, plus I got to have him go out for one last ride so that was cool as well.

This is from Daniel Parks.

Hi Daniel.

What piece of fiction do you enjoy that you think has an important story to tell?

I don't know. I don't read fiction for it's importance I basically read it for how much it's going to occupy my imagination and how much it's going to amuse me. Whether or not it's got something deep to say I think mostly comes from the person who's reading it anyhow. You can get just as much out of things that you really just find deeply and soul-satisfyingly entertaining. Lately I've been rereading the Belgariad.

*cheering*

Right? Such a good series. And he only wrote those five books.

*laughter*

It's kind of like Matrix 2 and 3 or Highlander 2, yeah I'm gonna put that follow-up series in the same hole as Highlander 2. But yeah I've been rereading that and I realised what a strong influence that had on me, I think I picked it up when I was about 13 and started reading that series and it really was formative for me. Another series that I read are the Spenser books by Robert B Parker because if you need a hardboiled private eye man he is the master of that genre. As a professional he's kind of my idol, he didn't start writing until he was in his 40s and he kept writing until he was in his 80s and then he died at the keyboard /like a man/.

*laughter*

And that's kind of the path I'd like to follow, I'd like that as well.

Before we get to the next question, I neglected to ask this in the beginning, how many Dresden Files cosplays do we have in the audience today?

Stand up everybody so folks can see you. All right... and there's a cosplaying dog over here too who I have christened Cute Cute so... it is adorable.

Very nicely done everyone.

Okay this is from Rob, do you ever plan to return to Alera?

I've got a couple of ideas about how I could go back, I might go back in like novellas or something like that that I can sell myself online, that might be a good way to do it. But I've got a couple different ideas I'm not quite sure where to go back because let's be honest the first Alera series was humans vs Zerg, it really was. So obviously the point to go back to that series is when the Protoss show up.

*laughter*

Which is like- they're like these crystalline beings (really more 3M tall treemen), point is, I could go back there. The other place I could go back is about five years after the first series and what we would be focusing on in that series is... Fidelias would be kind of Dumbledoring around in the background and Ehren would be McGonagalling around in the foreground. And then we would have the new class of cursors coming through, so I could write about them so it's gonna be the first Marat cursor, the first Canim cursor, and work with all of those folks and see what kind of story we can tell there because that would just be /fun/.

*applause*

Sounds like there's some support for the idea, okay, Karrin.

Okay this is from Mag, if you could be roommates with any character from the Dresden Files, who would you pick?

Oh gosh let me think... not Harry.

*laughter*

He would hit me in the mouth so many times, not Harry. Not Thomas, yeah I'd go with Mouse and Mister maybe, I think that'd be the right choice. Maybe Lara, briefly.

*laughter*

Or occasionally.

Oh yeah, Bob would be awesome, Bob would be the best Alexa ever. Kind of.

Now there's an idea for a short story.

Okay, William H asks, which magical being or beings are responsible for Covid-19 and what magical rites can we perform to end this pandemic?

Let's go ahead and blame this pandemic on the Jade Court. As far as curing it goes, that would be... that would have to be a White Council thing they would have to be on that, and I don't think they'd be too much better at it than any other government around.  But yeah, they would jump on it, I don't know how well they'd do with it but they'd try.

They'd make an effort.

Well they'd look like they were making an effort.

Okay, Kevin Mathis asks who created the White Court of vampires and/or have we met them yet?

Who created them? They've just been around for a long, long time. I actually haven't gotten to- I actually haven't gotten myself into the origins of that too much, maybe I should do that?

*applause*

Would that be okay with you guys? Yeah Harry's gonna be hanging out with Lara a lot so you know I suppose they've got to talk about something. He's gotta date her once a month, it's a whole thing, the lawyers have to look at the contract for the date and make sure things are within certain prescribed limits and so on, it's a whole deal.

Lee Jordan asks. one of my favourite trademarks of the Dresden Files is the witty titles, if you had free reign, what's the title you wanted to used but couldn't?

Hehe, hey man, at first I wanted to name the first book Semiautomagic.

*laughter*

And they wouldn't let me, the second book was always Fool Moon, what was Grave Peril let me think of... it was a different title when I got started. It's been so long I'm forgetting now but I remember that Death Masks I originally wanted to call it Holy Sheet.

*more laughter*

They got upset about that. Blood Rites was originally going to be Family Matters and they said no that makes it sound like a Norah Roberts book and I was like "yeah, I don't wanna share that success". But there's been a bunch of them like that, these days they more or less let me do what I want to because I kinda know what they're aiming for so.

While we're on that subject though, title of the next book is gonna be Twelve Months or Twelve Dates I'm not sure which yet. But yeah I was gonna do Mirror Mirror next but I think it'll hit harder if we see a little bit more of what- I don't wanna go away to alternate Chicago when we've got Chicago Prime changing on us and I want to be able to show that first before we go to alternate Chicago. Yeah, kind of a big deal.

This is from Dez or Dezzie, have you ever regretted killing off a character somewhere down the line?

Gosh it's a good thing I didn't kill Michael I guess, I might have regretted that here and now. But no I don't really regret killing characters because unfortunately the way the world works is that we lose people and we lose them and they're gone and we just have to figure out how to go on, that's life, that's something that's common to humans. So I don't really regret it when I lose characters- occasionally I've gone "aww this character would have been perfect" for something or other while I was writing but then I think to myself "oh but you killed them" "oh right".

This one has no name but they ask how has your son's witch and partner idea been coming along?

Whoever asked that, thank you very much, so this is my opportunity to brag on my son. My son, James Butcher I named him after my father, he's got his first contract now and his first book comes out soon. He's here, kid, where'd you go? Stand up a second I want to show you off. But James has his first contract, his first book is called Dead Man's Hand and it's scheduled to come out next October so keep an eye on that as an urban fantasy. It's a great idea I wish I'd stolen parts of it but I can't, it's my son, anybody else yes but not my son.

Maybe in the future we'll have to do the Jim and James?- we'll work on that.

Yeah then you'll just get someone up here who runs me down all the time, he's awesome at that.

Okay this is from Chris K, are you planning on working on the next Cinder Spires or another Dresden book?

The next Cinder Spires is about 40% done and I anticipate finishing it before my birthday and then I'll start the next Dresden and I'll want to finish that in January or February or so. I do have- I've got a novella that I think I'm gonna try and publish independently, a Dresden Files novella called The Law. It's kind of about Harry getting back on his feet after the events of Battle Ground, it's a much more PI focused thing because essentially now that Marcone's got not just all the underworld power but also the Underworld power backing him up Dresden has to exercise his authority a little bit more carefully when he goes up against outfit guys, you know, so. Essentially him and Marcone come to an understanding that he's not gonna use any of his supernatural abilities in combating some injustice that he's finding. It's Dresden going off and doing almost all PI stuff until the other guys break the rules so.

Instead of him for once.

I've been reading a lot of Parker lately, I kind of had to.

Ray C asks, must the fae queens' mantles go to mortals and does the mantle change their dna?

Yes and yes. Yeah I mean there's a lot of power that's happening there and in the end the Dresden Files universe is one that's in the camp of free will and for that to happen you need mortals around because we're the only ones who have it.

Does Molly still technically have free will metaphysically?

Wow deep question. And I'm not sure what the answer to that question is, I'm still exploring that because a lot of the stuff I kind of know the outline of it, kind of the "guess that Pokemon" outline but I don't get to see the Pokemon until I get into it and start writing about it. Molly at this point is still very- she does have free will cause she is exercising it to change things. Whether she will continue to have it or not is kind of a question because as the roleplaying game pointed out to me that I didn't realise that I was writing, the more power you get in the Dresden Files universe kind of the more trapped you are by that power which is sort of the way it works in real life too. So even though you're able to do all these incredible things you also have all these limits that other people don't have because they're not wielding the same kind of power you do. Zuckerberg, he's got an awful lot of money and power but he can't just go out to the restaurant, he's trapped by that.

*laughter*

He could but he might have a few issues.

Buy the restaurant.

Next please.

The Merlin said he was going to destroy the Red Court root and branch, what was his plan?

Oh the Merlin, he turned Dresden loose on them, geez.

*laughter*

They got wiped out. I don't know if you noticed but there was a whole book about it. I'm still- I question the morality of the people in this room because I just wrote a character who committed genocide and y'all are still backing him up. But yeah, the Merlin is a guy who- he talks one way but the things he winds up doing are something else. He's one of those folks that you kind of have- you know the Sherlock Holmes phrase "look for the dog that is not barking"? There's somebody who fled the scene of a crime and Watson was trying to figure out which way he went and Holmes was like "listen we know he didn't go this way because there's no dogs barking over there, one of the dogs would be barking if he had fled this way". So when you're looking at the Merlin and his actions look for the things he could have done and didn't and then you kind of see a little bit more about who he really is. Dresden doesn't have a clear view of really anybody on the White Council because he's got such massive issues with them, so.

*continue at 22:30*

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0g6EbjOFxKY